Skip to main content

Full text of "Pearl Harbor attack : hearings before the Joint Committee on the investigation of the Pearl Harbor attack, Congress of the United States, Seventy-ninth Congress, first session, pursuant to S. Con. Res. 27, 79th Congress, a concurrent resolution authorizing an investigation of the attack on Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941, and events and circumstances relating thereto .."

See other formats


iyl-^ijy<v 


opyo2 


VV|> 


->«3»^^ 


Given  By 


%i^^,,JiiAM^A\d^^ 


V-       ______ 


PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


HEARINGS 

BEFORB  THB 

JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INVESTIGATION 
OF  THE  PEAEL  HAEBOE  ATTACK 

CONGRESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 
SEVENTY-NINTH  CONGRESS 


SECOND  SESSION 
PURSUANT  TO 


''til  CI 
S.  Con.  Res.  27  /^  f 

(As  extended  by  S.  Con.  Res.  54,  79th  Congress) 

A    CONCURRENT    RESOLUTION    AUTHORIZING    AN  ^^ 

INVESTIGATION  OF  THE  ATTACK  ON  PEARL 

HARBOR     ON     DECEMBER     7,     1941,     AND 

EVENTS  AND  CIRCUMSTANCES 

RELATING  THERETO 


PART  11 

APRIL  9  AND  11,  AND  MAY  23  AND  31,  1946 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack 


■6*': 


PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


HEARINGS 

BEFORE  THE 

JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INVESTIGATION 
OF  THE  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

CONGEESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 
SEVENTY-NINTH  CONGRESS 

SECOND  SESSION 
PURSUANT  TO 

S.  Con.  Res.  27 

(As  extended  by  S.  Con.  Res.  54,  79th  Congress) 

A    CONCURRENT    RESOLUTION    AUTHORIZING    AN 

INVESTIGATION  OF   THE  ATTACK  ON  PEARL 

HARBOR     ON     DECEMBER     7,     1941,     AND 

EVENTS  AND  CIRCUMSTANCES 

RELATING  THERETO 


PART  11 

APRIL  9  AND  11,  AND  MAY  23  AND  31,  1946 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack 


UNITED  STATES 
GOVERNMENT  PRINTING   OFFICE 
79716  WASHINGTON  ;   1946 


-^/ftT^/^^^'^- 


JOINl  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INVESTIGATION  OF  THE  PEARL 
HARBOR  ATTACK 

ALBEN  W.  BARKLEY,  Senator  from  Kentucky,  Chairman 
JERE  COOPER,  Representative  from  Tennessee,  Vice  Chairman 
WALTER  F.  GEORGE,  Senator  from  Georgia    JOHN    W.    MURPHY,    Representative   from 
SCOTT  W.  LUCAS,  Senator  from  Illinois  Pennsylvania 

OWEN  BREWSTER,  Senator  from  Maine  BERTRAND    W.    GEARHART,    Representa- 

HOMER  FERGUSON,    Senator  from  Michi-         tive  from  California 

gan  FRANK    B.    KEEFE,    Representative    from 

J.    BAYARD    CLARK,    Representative   from         Wisconsin 
North  Carolina 


COUNSEL 
(Through  January  14,  1946) 
William  D.  Mitchell,  General  Counsel 
Gerhard  A.  Gesell,  Chief  Assistant  Counsel 
JULE  M.  Hannaford,  Assista7it  Counsel 
John  E.  Masten,  Assistant  Counsel 

(After  January  14,  1946) 
Seth  W.  Richardson,  General  Counsel 
Samdbl  H.  Kadfman.  Associate  General  Counsel 
John  E.  Masten,  Assistant  Counsel 
Edward  P.  Morgan,  Assistant  Counsel 
Logan  J.  Lane,  Assistant  Counsel 


HEARINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE 


Hearings 

Nov.  15,  16,  17,  19,  20,  and  21,  1945. 
Nov.  23,  24,  26  to  30,   Dec.  3  and  4,  1945. 
Dec.  5,  6,  7,  8,  10,  11,  12,  and  13,  1945. 
Dec.  14,  15,  17,  18,  19,  20,  and  21,  1945. 
Dec.  31,  1945,  and  Jan.  2,  3,  4,  and  5,  1946. 
Jan.  15,  16,  17,  IS,  19,  and  21,  1946. 
Jan.  22,  23,  24,  25,  20,  2S  and  29.  194G., 
Jan.  30,  31,  Feb.  1,  2,  4,  5,  and  6,  1946. 
Feb.  7,  8,  9,  11,  12,  13,  and  14,  1946. 
Feb.  15,  16,  18,  19.  and  20,  1946. 
Apr.  9  and  11,  and  Mav  23  and  31,  1946. 


EXHIBITS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE 


Part 

Pages 

Transcript 

No. 

pages 

1 

1-  399 

1-  1058 

2 

401-  982 

1059-  2586 

3 

983-1583 

2587-  4194 

4 

1585-2063 

4195-  5460 

5 

2065-2492 

5461-  6646 

6 

2493-2920 

6647-  7888 

7 

2921-3378 

7889-  9107 

8 

3379-3927 

9108-10517 

9 

3929-4599 

10518-12277 

10 

4601-5151 

12278-13708 

11 

5153-5560 

13709-14765 

Part 

No. 

Exhibits  Nos. 

12 

1  through  6. 

13 

7  and  8. 

14 

9  through  43. 

15 

44  through  87. 

16 

88  through  110. 

17 

Ill  through  128. 

18 

129  through  156. 

19 

157  through  172. 

20 

173  through  179. 

21 

180  through  183,  and  Exhibits-Illustrations. 

22  through  25   Roberts  Commission  Proceedings. 

26  Hart  Inquiry  Proceedings. 

27  through  31   Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  Proceedings. 
32  through  33   Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  Proceedings. 

34  Clarke  Investigation  Proceedings. 

35  Clausen  Investigation  Proceedings. 

36  through  38  Hewitt  Inquiry  Proceedings. 

39  Reports  of  Roberts  Commission,   Army   Pearl  Harbor   Board, 

Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  and  Hewitt  Inquiry,  with  endorse- 
ments. 


17 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


o 


< 

OS 

» 

a 

0 

» 

ll^ 

u 

>- 

H 

1— ( 

to 

s 
a 

"? 

o 

0 

U 

o 

> 

o 

w^ 

ro 

H 

M 

W 

« 

H 

(J 

g 

Q 

OJ 

H 

w 

H 

to 

m 

1^ 

a 

H 

£:: 

u 

Pi 

H 

(Xi 

- 

M 

o 

to 
iz; 
<) 

H 

I-} 
•< 
iz; 


O 

U 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

Pages 

5269-5291 

3814-3826 
3450-3519 

"'5089-5122 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 
"471-516" 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

tiTf      iiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiTfiCOl 
1      f<0      1      1      1      1      t      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      I      1      rOCD      1 

(?  1  I     1  !  1  1  1  1  !  !  :  ;  ;  1  ;  !  :  1  :  !  "^  i 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1914;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

1   1   1   1   1   1   1   1   !   1   1   1   1   1   !   1   1   1   1   1   '   1   iC4 

^  :  M  M  :  !  :  1  M  M  i  ;     !  M  i  1  :  r 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

Pages 

"660-688' 

Joint 
Committee 
E.xhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

Julv  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 
3165-3120' 
2479^2491' 

4622-4627" 

148-186 

2567-2.-.86' 

3972-3988 

2492-2515 

1575-1643" 

3726-3749" 
1186-1220 

1413-1442" 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 

""391-398" 
"'115-134' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

1    1    1    1    1    1           III       1       1           1           1        1 

OS      1      1      1      1      1      lOOOO      1      1      n-H      irj<      11-1  05      lOOl      lO      1 

O      1      1      1      1      1      iCOCO      1      1      i(M      i(M      iiCOl      iOO(M      i  (N      1 

"(N      1      1      1      1      1      it-<0      t      1      It-      iN      i05C0      iCO(N      iCO      1 

Si           llllll^.-4|IH-ll^l|r-ll|,-(ll           1 

„ocOiliiiilL''ii'l'«=l        '•>!        i"*! 

f^O t^OO      1      1      lO      id>      iOO(N      it^r)<      i,-i      1 

(N      1      1      1      1      1      iC<)CO      1      1      I.-H      1^      lOOOO      ieO(N      iCO      1 

1       1       1       1       1       Ir-lO        1       1       lt~       1C<J        1          CO        1          (N        1               1 

§ 

Allen,  Brooke  E.,  Maj 

Allen,  Riley  H 

Anderson,  Edward  B.,  Maj 

Anderson,  Ray 

Anderson,  Walter  S.,  Rear  Adm 

Anstev ,  Alice 

Arnold,  H.  H.,  Gen 

Asher,  N.  F.,  Ens 

Ball,  N.  F.,  Ens 

BaUard,  Emma  Jane , 

Barber,  Bruce  G 

Bartlett,  George  Francis ._ 

Bates,  Paul  M.,  Lt.  Comdr 

Beardall,  John  R.,  Rear  Adm 

Beardall,  John  R.,  Jr.,  Ens 

Beatty,  Frank  E.,  Rear  Adm 

Bellinger,  P.  N.  L.,  Vice  Adm 

Benny,  Chris  J 

Benson,  Henry  P 

Berquist,  Kenneth  P.,  Col 

Berry,  Frank  M.,  S  1/c 

Betts,  Thomas  J.,  Brig.  Gen 

Bicknell.  George  W.,  Col 

Bissell,  John  T.,  Col 

INDEX  OF  WITNESSES 


ICO 

lo  CO 
I     I 

LO   O 


C^  00 
OQ  CO 

1.  I 

OifO 
CO  GO 
IM  CO 


CD  rt<  00 
O'*  O 
I  (M  CO 
'^  I  I 
LC  1^  CO 


(N  O 
CI  O 

CSi     I, 


Tt<  CO  CD 
<XJ  1>-  cn 
O  O  GO 

CM  CO   I 

I     I  00 

CO   |>T}H 

03  CD  00 
lO  O 
(N  CO 


o  ^  '^  ic  cc  CO 

CO  (M  •*  CO  CO  o 
OO  -H  IM  CD  -- 
(N  Tt<     I    CO  CO-  tJh 

I    I  CO   I     I     I 

LO  lO  •*  GO  CO  L.0 

^  r^  ^  lO  (N  0> 

C^  O        (NCD  O 

<N  ■*        CO  CO  ^ 


■^  CD  iC 

CO  05  i-o 

T-H  CD"* 


CD  t- t^ 

CDCD  (M 

CO        (N 


i(N  (M 

I  I 
I  GO'  O 
I  ic  CO 


Id, 


TS 

(1) 

3 

JD 

r! 

7^ 

O 

o 

o 

o 

w   « 


-a 

S 
o    , 


m 

Qi   O 
O  t< 


O    r 


-O    'r.    a; 


a  o 

03   03 


W     M     pqpq     Mffl 


<=  S  2 

F.4      (_       ;^       ILh       L^       tH 


is  c 


•5- ill 
gK'^  o 

.— I   O   "  —< 

■^.^-^  c3^pq 


02  J> 


o< 


-fe:..-- 


003>,  ^^^-''-'-'^-'^il 


MPQpqpqmpceempqpQK 


c3  o3 


CO  oi 


CO  ^^ 


O 


■  a  2  03 


a 


g  n  C  O 
O-^  03  C 
ii  G  C   C 

o  o  o  o  o 

OOOOO 


VI 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


C3      -»0 

5£2c 


o  t-  S     *^  2 


'■6 

6^^ 


c  o  fe  < 


^£^ 


Ow 


ms 


'^  CO  — 1  ^ 

IM  coco  lO 
C^  I  (M  I 
I  lO  I  05 
CO  CO  05  •^ 
(Mrn  (M 


■3  ti. 


,.2  2-3 

•^t2    Osc.2-2  - 


■5E- 


.E"S 


Co      i;  t-  ^  s; 


^  10 

OCD 

fO.-H 
I         I 

05(N 

CO^ 


tj  ■—  ^  _   C*(N  ■ 


>  r;~  — '  O   C  "     • 

'  gx:     d  P  ,;  O 
o  i?      c!.  ^  ^  rt 


CO  o 

00  ^ 

«■*  CO 
&  I    I 

eoO-H 

■^  CO 


o  cooo 

00  CO  05 

^  CD  ^ 

77<i 

00O5l> 
,-1  CO 


eo-^os 

00  lO  lO 


CO 


o 
O 


'3 
1-4 

o 


o 


03-0 

sooo  .^ 

J^  ..-  ■  S  ^-  o 
e  2  =  S§^ 

UOOOQQ 


« 


CD    t^ 

a 


'CO 


.CO  t-. 


o 

.00 

03       O 


o 


O    r   . 


cPh 


K   <'3;='_- 

o  2     -Cj 

r-   ir!  bC_r 
„  S  3 

COQP     QQPlflOQQ 


-^  K  -5 1> 

>    ^    o3i-J 
o3  03  0;  <U 


c       o 

^  03  H^ 


"-=s. 


^  03  O  53  CM 


QJ  jS 


■  o  'G  C    .    -    ~ 

— •    S    dj    j»    O)    OJ 

G  G  CO  oi  "j;  '7^ 
^5^^'iS   03 

QQQQpqpq 


INDEX   OF   WITNESSES 


V-II 


PQ5 


P3 


c:  o 
&-C  o 


« 


00  CO 

^  o 

00  ^ 

I  -* 

(N     I 

CO  »o 

GO  00 


(Nco  m 

(M  -*  CO 
lO  CO  00 
C-l  '-^  (N 

I  I  I 
CO'*  00 
>— I  iC  ■* 
>0  (N  00 

(M  r-H  (M 


t^oo 

^  CO 
.-^co 
I  "* 


CO    -H 

coc/^i^ 


O  lOCO 

COCO  (M 
IM  ■=*"  "*' 


00-^05 
(MCO  .-1 


C3  o 
coo 
coco 


COCO  o 

1       1    ^"^ 

t-'-'  1 

00  -^  o 

IMCOl- 

lO  o 

CR  CO 


i 


(.O  C-1 

-^  o 

CT> 


CO 


W^.' 


^.SW-a^ 


_rX       .CO 

o  ^  tf  o  o 


^  -r:  1— ,  '^   hr  G  " 


.  -  >-' 


„-  fi  ;2   3 


,c> 

O  <y>^ 
o3"<   t^ 


■  iy^  ^3 


•-5     '~ 


^ 


^p.':^ 


go 


>  oj  03  aj  .=, 


C  o  C 


0.2.'- 
S    O   0) 


•^  pi  a  r.  -  -3 


X5;|^   ^   gS 

c;ts=  c'C-3'^ 

^   G    =«■"  G   I.'? 


t,  t.  3  :;  p  03 
1-,  Ui  (ii  fi,  fcn  C3 


>-'C-i 


2  o 

-G      QJ 

^  o 

— I     tn 
00 


o 


t-1 


o    r 
Ok: 


H  '^ 


wW 


c  rG 
00 


o   . 


'G-a 


o 

-Pi       ,'»-5 


X 


IS     t^ 

'^  o 


9  a;  S^  b.-    ,t; 


^  S  S  ti 
0000 


S.9 

oa 


l> 


CO  P 


tea 


VIII        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


73   •'o 

o£2m 

0603 


^  OU  n  (7^ 

I    CO  lOOO 


0-^     . 


•M 


S  o 


-2  2-3  ti^ 


"►5      3>i5^ 


s  o'        ozi ■«' 


G3    (73    9^    OJ 


INDEX  OF  WITNESSES 


IX 


777777  I  777oo 


is 


i 


2^ 


00  :±^ 
I  7 


i 


OCDOO 
t>-  lO  TtH 
C^  iM  "* 


^- 


CD  lO  ■* 


to  t^ 

Tf  CO 


J= 


u^ 


CO  CO 
con 
cot- 


05(M 
COI> 


■^  CO  (-TfX-OO  .-H>  CO 
lO  lO  3^  £2  ^  "^  t^  "^ 


o 

o 

a 


O 


T3  go 
oO  „- 

ran.     ^--j-i-. 
O^  c3  <S  o3 


l-S(-5 


^WMW 


:^  o    rsdW 

eS  <P  01  .S  .S  .3 

Kf*   >>    K>    >>   kyX    k>( 

hH  HH  HH  hi<  >i|  HM 


O 

bb 

•c 


bc'~= 


-5    ;;^ 


o 

u 


flQ^ 


B'l^< 


i§a 
A'^t 


bC  bC  bC  bC  bCiS  : 

CI  a  fl  c  c  43 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

oiiiiiidooii II    i-r_ro    1    1 

CO      1      1      1     1     1      lOcO      1      1     1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      ig^ITO      1      1 

>o ocoii 'iii£2^c<Jii 

lo -^i     II Z^lfrioi' 

«  1     1    1    1    1    1    1  1  ^    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    I'T'T'  1     1    1 

«=ioiiiiiiiMcoiiiii 22;t^'' 

f^io 00        1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    i^2-H    1    1 

iciiiiiiTfH        iiiiiiiiiiio;3|ioii 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

1      1      1      1      1  CO      1  (M Cl      1      1                  II 

1       1      1      1       1  lO      1  Crs rt<       1      1                   II 

« «OiCSiiiiiiii,i.-iii                  II 

O.      1       1       1       1       1     1         1     1         1       1       1       1 '  1       '       '                    1       ' 

o      1      1      1      1      1  T-1      1  <M      1      1      1      1      1 Oil                  II 

°H ^lOOilliiiiiiirJHii                  II 

iiiiiOirt ,,-,11                  II 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

Pages 

103 
107-112 

186 
219-222 

102 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sei)t.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

-  i    i         i     1  i  1  :  1  1  i  i    i  i  i  i       i  1 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

Pages 

90^^918 

628-643 

734-746' 

""852-885' 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 

2()()5-2695" 
3028-3067 

1161-1185" 

2787-2802" 
1014-1034 
1678-1694 
3226-3250 

2362-2374" 

2-54" 

T.  S.  2-52, 

192-226 

3126-3152 

1816-1913 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 

214^22.5 
363-367 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

Pages 

1146-1150" 

1156-1171" 

4—32 
1068-1095 

1272-1285" 

""500^564" 

1793-1805" 

"320-352," 
1048- 
1659 

1 

Krick,  Harold  D.,  Capt.,  USN 

Kroner,  Hayes  A.,  Brig.  Gen 

Landreth,  J.  L.,  Ens 

Lane,  Louis  R.,  Ch.  W/O 

Larkin,  C.  A.,  Lt.  Col 

Laswell,  Alva  B.,  Col.  USMC 

Lawton,  William  S.,  Col 

Layton,  Edwin  T.,  Capt.,  USN 

Leahy,  \Mlliam  D.,  Adm 

Leary,  Hert)crt  F.,  Vice  Adm 

Lewis,  Fulton,  Jr 

Litell,  S.  H 

Locey,  Frank  H 

Lockard,  Joseph  L.,  Lt.,  USA 

Lorence,  Walter  E.,  Col 

Lumsdcn,  George,  Maj 

Lyman,  W.  T.,  Lt.,  USN 

Lynch,  Paul  J 

Lynn,  George  W.,  Lt.  Comdr 

MacArthur,  Douglas,  Gen 

Marshall,  George  C,  Gen 

Marston,  Morrill  W.,  Col 

Martin,  F.  L.,  Maj.  Gen 

INDEX  OF  WITNESSES 


XI 


CO  12 


OJiC 


i 


GO  ^ 

C50 

I    ^ 

1>    I 

05(N 
O 


(N        00 


00  lO  (N  CO  tti 
02  (M  CO  ■*  (M 

/~y~i  /•^^   rV^  /^/^  ^  _* 


<r!  00  coco  _H 

CO  r-1  OCOOJ 


(NOJ 
CO  00 
00  ^ 

I  CO 

O    I 

Oi  Tt< 

l>00 

CO 


1     I  CO 

to  Tf  CO 
CO-* 


05  1-H 

CO(N 

iCOO 
050 

CO(M 


CO  00 

I    <N 

CO    I 

CO  CO 


00  LO(N 
CO  05  lO 

O   '^    T}< 
CO  Tfl  Ttl 

o 


^l 


■^00 
00  lO 


a 

M    03 


CO 

2«3 


■+^0        r   r  I) 
a     T)  1-5  H^  pi 

Ok  o  g  t,    r 

-a  bcf;;=ixi^ 
Qj.!:!  03;-<  u^^ 

oCC   >-i  o3  O  O 
c3  03  u  u  c;> 


s 

•<   03' 


S  c  q;  o  a  b  Ota 


o 


O   '-' 


o 


T^W 


CO 

--a 


-SccOO 


o 

^   00^-5   03   03   O 
_~   o   (-1   -(   -^   -1   -^ 


O 


ssssss:§ssss^sss^ss§     s:§ss^^^g 


^-'  -  > 

<U    C/i    "1^ 

o  ~  ^ 


a  f^ 

0  o3 


PQ  a 


o3 


:=:  t-  cjP-1 

-  «-i      ^ 

-5   (-.   QJ   >, 

G  -tf   t-tC 
cc    3   03    lU 

OOPmPm 


Oj    0)    OJ 
PLiPiPlh 


XII  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTaCK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  Mav  31, 

1940 

Pagss 

.5210 
4933-5009 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

""387-388" 

Joint 

Committee 

E.xhibit  No. 

14S 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

CDii            111            11^                  1                                (Mil            it^ii 

TJH        1        1                111                1        1  00                         1                                             CO        1        1                1  l^        1        1 

IS    1       ' '-<                  1                                (Mil            1     1       1      1 

toiQ      II            111            III                    1                                          11            1  CD      P      1 
e  Tti      1      1           111           1      1  (35                 1                                       11           1 1^      1      1 
Cli it^                 1                                       1      1           1           1     1 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

^  i  i  i     ill      i  i  i        i                i  i  i     1  !  i  i 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

1      i>0            111            III              _r-f  „-IM"Nr(M      1      1  CD            1      1  00  CO 

I  lo       111       III        r:K:f2oo=^"^    '    "*       >    lOo 

1  1  IT     III     111      7^1^°:^;:  l  I7     l  i?;:: 
l-lltl     III     111      ^^cJ,777llt^     lloo7 

II  111            iif                    (MiC(-5_^,,                  iiO 

Joint 
Committee 
E.xhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Uarbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 

1107-1100," 
1240-1252 

3636-3640 
2375-2398, 
3990-3996 
3153-3165 
2923-2933 
3885-3915 

i968"i988" 
1035-1070 

778-789 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 
147-109 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Comm.ission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

1      ifV-I^rM      1      1        CD      i,_-,„-00      1                                    1      ICO^      1      1      1      1 

iiiToOOiii        iOiJ2'2(Nl                                   liOOOOiiii 

»ii^{MiOii        COiSn^Tt<i                                   lit^OOiiii 

^llCNt,^,!            ,_HI^^                  1                                                       11,-Hlllll 

^  1  \'^iJ,  1  1  i  i^g    !            1  icis  1  1  1  1 

I  l?^^S  1  1    g  1^^      1                 i  iS"^  1  ;  I  i 

Witness 

Pettigrew,  Moses  W.,  Col 

Phelan,  John,  Ens .    _. 

Phillips,  Walter  C,  Col 

Pickett,  Harry  K.,  Co] 

Pierson,  Millard,  Col 

Pine,  Willard  B 

Poindexter,  Joseph  B.,  Gov 

Powell,  Boiling  R.,  Jr.,  Maj 

Powell,  C.  A.,  Col 

Powers,  R.  D.,  Jr.,  Lt.  Comdr 

Prather,  Louise 

Pratt,  John  S.,  Col 

Pye,  William  S.,  Vice  Adm 

Rafter,  Case  B 

Raley,  Edward  W.,  Col 

Ramsev,  Logan  C,  Capt.,  USN 

Redman,  Joseph  R.,  Rear  Adm 

INDEX  OF  WITNESSES 


xm 


oeo 

«*  o 

coco 

I  CO 


COM 

CO  t- 

Cl  CO 


f 


ok 


(N  ^  — I 

I— I  iC  O 

I      I    1 

C5C5  O 


CDC3  ^ 

CO  V  ^ 


i 


00  COIN 

1-H  r-H  CO 

c^  CO  t^ 

O  —I  05 
.-H  COtO 


co^ 
to  t^ 


coco  t^c^ 
(N  (N  c^  r^ 

t^  CO  00  CD 

I  coco  i-H 

O:  CO  CO  4< 

«oooo  ti 

lO  00  CO 

CO  CO  "-H 


O  CO 
Tf  CO 
(N  CO 

r-H  TfH 

I    I 


CO  »0  C5  < 
Tt>  <N  O  . 
(N  1-H 


CD  TT  C» 
OOOCD 

-^  coco 

TfCO    I 

I    I  i6 
4<  t^co 

CD  00  CD 

^  c^ 

"*  CO 


OiO 

CO 

CD(M 

00 

CO(N 

CO 

(MCO 

Tt< 

4J. 

c^ 

lOO 

CD 

C0  04 

00 

c^co 

rt< 

CO 


ci 


coco 
00  T^ 


TP  O 

Th  (N 


0^      . 

_    (h      G      fV) 

O   O   «^ 


a;  <u  ID  .X 


S    -5!  > 

•           ."^  (-H 

0'-5    03  * 

•  c  *  *^ 

i-rJ  «  S  fc 

-  &  opQ 

en     ^~  d 

t;  -1^  CD  cc 

ca  ^  a  a 

.2  o  q  o 


o 
a 
o 


-3     ^ 

O  b£ 


o 


cS 


o    r 
Upq 


O      o. 


o1 

.a 


H 


-r  ,„-  .-T"      o 


rfl      M      ^      tS 

o  o  o  o 


o  h 


"O   0^   CO 
3   3  3 


r 

r-) 

-^  e-^hJ 

M 

i=i 

^>a    (D    3 

o 

t-i 

!rr 

tT 

S  o.S    - 

S  o  ;«  >-, 

o 
to 

«8 

« 

CS  «  o  o 

C/J 

CZ2 

ccccccco 

S3  pi 

a 


O   l-i 
CO  •«C 

3  3^3 

o  o  a> 
OQCCCC 


e3 
O 


;p-i- 


W  "  5  ^h"  M- 

>;  -"  §  5 

'  t~  0)  fc  S  B 

P-r;  >  0)  a> 

o3.t;.2  o  o 


XIV 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  May  31. 

1946 

iw     1111  ;=2S  1  ic^  1  ^SFfss^  '  'o^  1  1  I 

i(N         1     1    1    1    1  J;:  lo    1     1  o    1     '  £^^  l2  ^  S  lO    1    1  TjH  o    1    1    1 

« 1?  1111  \^^  1 1?  1  :c^^^'?  i  \z^  1 1 1 

J  iS    i  i  i  i  'M  i  i§  i  i^^s§g  1  'M  i  i  i 

Joint 

(Committee 

E.xhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

II         iioi.io         llllll                     III         icol 
11         1    1   1      1     it-         Ill         1^     1 

E        1        1                 1        1  TtH         1         1  CO                 IIIIII                                          111                 1  'JH        1 

S.    1    1         II         III          1                     111         III 

Oil           II           1      iio           IIIIII                            111           1  ,-1      1 

1^ CO         1     1     1     1     .     1                      III         1^     1 

11           11           1      1  CO           llllll                            III           1  rjl      1 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

Pages 

69' 
195-197 

203-204 

185' 

Joint 

Comniittpe 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1045) 

11            1      1      ilM      1      1            1      1      IIM      1      1                              111            111 

^  M       i  i     1  I     III     11           III     III 
II     111     11     111     11           1  -I*  1     111 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19.  1944) 

lO            (M        —illl      1      '     -O                  1 

it^      i^ooiiii^;^-H          1 

Em       1   1   1   1   1?    2   1   1   1   lS?^<f          ;   !   1      i   !   i 

.5       1  O                 1        1        1        1        1  00               1          1        1        1        1      i      1    TfH                         

tii(N            iiiii(Nt^iiii<=^Sf^                  1 

ilN            iiiiiiOt^iiiiX^ir^                  111            111 
1                  lllll              O      1      1      1      1        f^                        111            111 

Joint 

Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 
3044-3650 
276-541. 
4411-4445 

3265-328G' 

1539-' 1575' 
4037-4094 

c 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 
32-65" 

323-334 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

lOt^iOiilii            i(NiiO00                              1 

ico-^ioiiiii         i-<*<iic7;o                      111         III 
2    1  ,-1  CO  Tt<     1     1     1     1     1         1 1>.     1     1 ,-  CO                      

a      It^7<M      1      I      1      I      I            I"!      1      'IT                              III            III 

ts      iCCt-^>0      lllll            .00      1      1  O  lO                              

1        --W  Tt<      1      1      1      1      1            1  TO      1      1  C»  O                              111            III 
lO            lllll            it^iit-HOO                              111            111 

Short,  Arthur  T 

Short,  Walter  C,  Maj.  Gen 

Shortt,  Creed,  Pvt 

Sisson,  George  A 

Smedberg,  William  R.,  IT,  Capt.  USN.- 

Smith,  Ralph  C,  Maj.  Gen 

Smith,  Walter  B.,  Lt.  Gen 

Smith,  "William  W.,  Rear  Adm 

Smith-Hutton,  H.  H.,  Capt.,  USN 

Smoot,  Perry  M.,  Col 

Fonnett,  John  F.,  Lt.  Comdr 

Spalding,  Isaac,  Brig.  Gen 

Staff,  W.  F,  CH/CM 

Stark,  Harold  R.,  Adm 

Stephenson,  W.  B.,  Lt.,  USNR 

StUphen,  Benjamin  L 

Stimson,  Henry  L 

Stone,  John  F 

Street,  George 

Sutherland,  Richard  K.,  Lt.  Gen 

INDEX  OF  WITNESSES 


XV 


to  00 
(N  CO 


D05  10 


<oooo^eciioi>r; 

4<i',-   ,     .,     ■ 
«3  r- (M  CO  o  o>  L- 

,  -  ^05  0  CO  coo 

r— I  lO  1— I  1— I  r-4  1— I 

CD  t^ 

I    I 
i>o 


J: 


l^  ■<*<  t^ 

00  CO  00 
00-^  ^ 


t^OO 

Oi  CO 

^7 


oo 

COlM 

I    I 

(N  00 

OO 
eo(N 


i 


(N  05(N  O 
CO-*  rJiM 

77»o7 

oor^i-^ci 
CO  ■*      c^ 


4< 


CO  00 

coi> 

i7 


Oi  (M  too 

(Mcor^oo 
00  00  CO  ■* 
,-(»-^  I  I 
I  I  oo<ri 
a-.  — I  ooo 

O  CD  CO  ■*! 

00  00 


(N  r-HOlOO 

t^  00-H  (M 
(M  CO  (N  -* 

777(M 

C<I  COCO(N 

CD  t^  rt  Tfl 

Ca  CO(M 


T3 

r  CO  aj  ^  ^ 
»-5  3  c  .2  G 

S^"  C  C  tT  fl 
S  o  o  o  ii 

^   oj  S3  oSrC 


0 


O 


m-^     - 

^  a  o 

o  o  S 
£hHH 


O 


^  M  o    r 

O    >'  ^    S    ri 


o 

U 


u  as 


O  « 


:=!  c  a  3  b 
:3 .« .s  (h  d 

HHHHH 


o3  o) 

tip 


02 


oT^r^^  <"  =«   C  S 


«   3  ^_Pi  §   g  W)0   CM 


*  a> 


"S—  a:S,  S  "^  *  "  «3  *>  oj^  « 


XVI        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION   PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1915, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

,  ,  ,  ,  ,  lo  ,  ,  ,  :  ,  :  1  1     !  1  1  1^^  ; 

r-t 1               1       1        1        1  X?  CO       1 

SI 1 II               .       1       1        l"^      1         1 

&. CO      1 1    CO      1 

«=      1      1      1      1      1      i(M      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1            1      1      1      iJ2o      • 

1  i  M  M"  i  i  M  M  M  !  i  M""  i 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

"389^410" 

376^386 
541-553 
597-602 

442-450 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1914, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

Pages 

187-189 
105-106 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

^     1     1     1     1  .  1     1     1 1     1     1     1     1          1 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

Pages 
1083-1090 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 
2722-2744 
3120-3124 

1989^2007" 
2456-2478 

1345-1381" 

910-931 
3663-3665 

3677-3683' 

3750-3773 
3357-3586" 

2580a-2596 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 
""279-288" 

379-"-3S2 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

Pages 
1311-1329 
496-499 
1830-1842 

133^1340" 

""247-259" 

1525-1538" 
1683-1705 

3 

Wells,  B.  H.,  Maj.  Gen 

West,  Melbourne  H.,  Lt.  Col 

Whaling,  William  J.,  Lt.  Col 

White,  William  R.,  Brig.  Gen 

Wichiser,  Rea  B 

Wilke,  Weslie  T 

Wilkinson,  T.  S.,  Rear  Adm 

Willoughby,  C.  A.,  Maj.  Gen 

Wilson,  Durward  S.,  Maj.  Gen 

Wilson,  Erie  M.,  Col 

Wimer,  Benjamin  R.,  Col 

Withers,  Thomas,  Rear  Adm 

Wong,  Ahoon  H 

Woodrum,  Donald,  Jr.,  Lt.,  USNR 

Woodward,  Farnsley  C,  Lt.  (jg),  USN. 

Woollcy,  Ralph  E 

Wright,  Wesley  A.,  Comdr 

Wyman,  Theodore,  Jr.,  Col 

York,  Yee  Kam 

Zacharias,  Ellis  M.,  Capt.,  USN 

Zucca,  Emil  Lawrence . 

PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5153 


[13709^  -  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


TUESDAY,   APRIL   9,    1946 

Congress  of  the  United  States, 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investication 

OF  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack, 

Washington^  D.  C. 
The  joint  committee  met,  piirsuant  to  call,  at  10:00  a.m.,  in  the 
caiicns  room  (318),  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Alben  W.  Barkley 
(chairman)   presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Barkley  (chairman),  George,  Lucas,  Brewster, 
and  Ferguson  and  Representatives  Cooper  (vice  chairman),  Clark, 
Murphy,  Gearhart,  and  Keefe. 

Also  present:  Seth  W.  Richardson,  general  counsel;  Samuel  H. 
Kaufman,  associate  general  counsel;  John  E.  Hasten,  Edward  P. 
Morgan  and  Logan  J.  Lane,  of  counsel;  and  Mrs.  Flo  E.  Bratten, 
executive  secretary  to  the  joint  committee. 

[Xi77^]  The  Chairman.  The  committee  will  come  to  order. 

Admiral  Stark,  will  you  come  and  take  the  witness  chair? 

TESTIMONY  OF  ADMIRAL  HAROLD  R.  STARK,  U.  S.  NAVY 
(RETIRED)— Resumed  ^ 

The  Chairman.  You  have  already  been  sworn,  haven't  you? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  All  right,  Mr,  Counsel. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Admiral,  in  your  former  testimony  my  notes  show, 
about  page  5812  and  again  6099,^  you  were  interrogated  on  the 
subject  of  where  you  were  on  the  evening  of  December  (S. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr,  Richardson.  And  you  testified,  speaking  generally,  according 
to  my  notes,  that  your  date  calendar  had  been  disposed  of  and  that 
you  had  no  recollection  which  permits  you  to  say  where  you  were  on 
the  night  of  December  6. 

Since  you  testified  in  that  regard,  information  has  been  received 
that  during  the  afternoon  of  December  6  there  was  a  party  given 
for  the  Canadian  Minister  and  his  wife,  at  which,  according  to  the 
information  that  we  have,  a  number  of  naval  officials  of  high  rank 
were  invited,  and  among  them,  you  and  Mrs.  Stark,  Admiral  IngersoU 
and  his  wife,  Capt.  Theodore  Wilkinson,  and  others. 

I  wanted  to  ask  you.  Admiral,  whether  you  have  any  {^13711^ 
recollection  of  about  that  time,  or  at  that  time,  attending  an  affair 
given  for  the  Canadian  Minister? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir ;  I  do  not.  I  might  say,  however,  as  regards 
our  date  calendar,  our  home  engagements  calendar,  that  Mrs.  Stark 

1  Italic  figures  in  brackets  throughout  refer  to  page  numbers  of  the  official  transcript  of 
testimony. 

-  See  p.  5512,  infra,  for  corrections  in  his  testimony  submitted  by  Admiral  Stark. 
»  Hearings,  Part  5,  pp.  2183  and  2290,  respectively. 

79716— 46— pt.  11 2 


5154     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

finally  found  it,  after  a  long  search  back  for  several  years.  It  shows 
that  Canadian  party  that  afternoon,  but  it  does  not  show  whether  we 
were  there.  Her  remembrance  is  she  did  not  go.  I  hardly  ever  went 
to  those  parties.  Frequently  I  asked  her  to  go  to  represent  us,  but 
I  have  not  the  slightest  recollection  of  going,  and  I  think  I  did 
not  go. 

I  might  say  also  with  reference  to  that  calendar,  that  it  shows  noth- 
ing for  that  Saturday  night,  but  it  does  show  the  Canadian  party. 

Mr.  Richardson.  My  preliminary  idea  in  asking  j^ou  about  that 
party  was  that  it  frequently  happens  that  an  afternoon  aflfair  is  cul- 
minated by  some  of  the  group  present  continuing  on  at  other  affairs 
later  in  the  evening,  and  there  has  been  testimony  offered  here  that 
during  the  evening  of  the  6th  the  President  sought  to  contact  you  and 
was  advised,  according  to  his  immediate  report  as  to  information 
he  received  over  the  telephone,  that  you  were  at  the  National  Theater, 
giving  the  number  of  your  box  or  seat,  whichever  it  may  have  been, 
and  that  he  then  said  that  he  would  not  disturb  you  while  you  were 
at  the  theater  but  would  contact  you  later. 

From  that  information  I  gathered  that  during  the  evening 
[13712]  of  December  6  you  had  attended  the  National  Theater. 
Upon  inquiry  I  ascertained  that  the  play  produced  on  that  evening 
was  the  very  familiar  musical  comedy  The  Student  Prince,  which 
is  an  operatic  production  which  has  been  extant  for  many  years, 
and  I  think  every  year  or  2  years  revived,  and  embraces  the  tale  of 
a  prince  who  went  to  college  and  tried  to  keep  up  his  college  associa- 
tions, with  the  usual  feminine  interludes. 

The  Chairman.  Wliat  do  you  mean  "usual'"  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  The  interludes  which  you  and  I  recall  from  our 
college  davs.  but  which  the  Chairman  does  not. 

Tliere  are  several  very  celebrated  songs  in  it,  and  I  refer  to  those 
things  simply  to  find  out  from  you,  Admiral,  whether  you  have  any 
recollection  of  ever  having  seen  The  Student  Prince? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  remember  very  clearlj'  having  seen  a  revival  of 
The  Student  Prince,  but  I  had  not  connected  it  with  that  Saturday 
night,  and  I  do  not  now.  When  I  first  heard  of  it,  when  someone 
had  said  I  had  seen  The  Student  Prince,  my  recollection  was  it  was 
in  Philadelphia,  and  I  contacted  my  daughter  and  her  husband  who 
were  there,  and  they  said  no.  The  next  I  heard  of  it  was  in  connec- 
tion with  Commander  Schulz'  testimony.  It  does  not  ring  any  bell 
with  me  that  I  was  there  that  night,  but  I  can  only  assmne,  in  view 
of  the  testimony  of  Commander  Schulz  and  of  others  who  tried  to 
contact  [lo713]  me,  and  my  remembrance  of  having  seen 
the  revival,  that  I  probably  was  there. 

I  found  out  at  the  theater  that  the}'  had  no  way  of  telling  whether 
I  was  there  or  not.  They  said  not,  but  they  told  me  it  was  The  Student 
Prince. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  have  any  recollection.  Admiral  Stark,  of 
ever  having  seen  The  Student  Prince  more  than  once  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes ;  I  think  I  saw  it  earlier. 

Mr.  Richardson.  We  haven't  even  that  help  to  help  us  then,  have 
we? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now,  Admiral,  you  were  living  at  that  time  out 
in  Spring  Valley  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5155 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir;  I  was  living  in  the  Chief  of  Naval  Opera- 
tions' quarters. 

Mr.  Richardson.  That  is  right  on  Massachusetts  Avenue? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  had  at  that  time  always  somebody  in  your 
home  to  answer  the  telephone  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  right ;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  if  it  should  be  that  you  attended  a  per- 
formance of  The  Student  Prince  at  the  National  Theater  on  the  night 
of  December  6,  there  would  still  be  someone  in  your  home,  according 
at  least  to  your  arrangements,  to  receive  [13714-]  information 
that  might  come  there  over  the  telephone? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Richardson,  Would  that  person  there  be  someone  directly  con- 
nected with  the  Naval  Establishment  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  One  of  the  servants,  who  would  be  in  the  Navy. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  you  went  to  your  office  on  the  morning  of 
the  7th — the  exact  time  being  uncertain — from  your  own  recollection, 
is  it  your  recollection  now  that  that  is  the  first  time  you  found  oUt 
there  had  been  a  reply  by  the  Japanese  to  the  earlier  Hull  message  to 
them? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  my  very  clear  and  very  distinct  recollec- 
tion. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now  before  you  arrived  at  your  office  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  7th,  had  anyone  given  you  any  information  that  there  was 
in  existence  such  a  message,  or  any  part  thereof? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir;  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief 
there  had  not. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Well,  Admiral,  would  you  be  able  to  state  posi- 
tively that  no  one  either  sent  you  a  message  or  telephoned  to  you  on 
the  night  of  December  6  or  the  morning  of  December  7  telling  you 
of  this  message,  of  its  receipt  or  of  its  contents  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  my  belief ;  yes,  sir. 

[ISyiS]  Mr.  Richardson.  Your  visit  to  your  office  on  the  morn- 
ing of  Sunday,  December  7,  was  a  routine  visit,  was  it  not,  Admiral  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  It  was  just  the  same  kind  of  a  visit  that  you  were 
accustomed  to  make  to  that  office  every  Sunday  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  had  nothing  to  do  with  any  specific  dispatch 
or  any  specific  information  concerning  which  you  were  interested 
in  seeing  or  being  advised  concerning? 

Admiral  Stark.  There  was  a  dispatch — I  have  forgotten  just  when 
it  was  received,  I  think  the  day  before  but  I  am  not  certain — from 
Admiral  Hart.  If  you  will  recall.  Admiral  Turner  stated  that  I 
called  him  to  get  the  answer  out  to  Admiral  Hart.  I  do  not  have 
definite  recollection  whatever. 

Now  whether  that  dispatch  might  have  come  on  that  morning  and 
I  then  called  Turner,  I  am  not  positive  without  reference  to  the 
record,  but  I  think  we  had  it  prior  to  that. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now  you  would  be  able  to  state  positively,  would 
you  not,  Admiral,  that  you  did  not  spend  any  nights  away  from  your 
residence  on  Massachusetts  Avenue  during  November  or  December 
1941? 


5156     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  I  would  not  state  that  without  a  check-up.  I  do  not 
recall  any. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Have  you  any  information  of  having  spent 
[13716]  any  night  away  from  your  residence  on  Massachusetts 
Avenue  within  2  or  3  days  of  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir;  nor  within  2  or  3  weeks,  but  occasionally 
we  went  and  spent  a  night  with  our  children  in  Philadelphia. 

Mr.  Richardson.  According  to  tlie  procedure  that  you  followed 
in  your  staff.  Admiral,  would  it  have  been  the  duty  of  any  of  your 
staif,  upon  being  advised  of  the  receipt  and  contents  of  an  important 
message  connected  with  magic,  for  any  of  them  to  contact  you  about  it? 

Admiral  Stark.  If  they  had  thought  it  sufficiently  important  they 
undoubtedly  would  have. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now  it  appears  here  in  the  testimony  that  on 
the  evening  of  the  Oth,  while  Admiral  Wilkinson  was  entertaining 
General  Miles  and  Admiral  Beardall  at  his  home  socially,  the  first 
13  parts  of  this  so-called  14-part  message  were  delivered  to  Admiral 
Wilkinson  by  Captain  Kramer;  that  the  message  was  read  by  all  of 
you  officers  at  that  dinner,  and  that  their  recollection  is  that  Admiral 
Wilkinson  did  some  telephoning. 

I  wanted  to  asik  whether  under  your  procedure  it  would  have  been 
expected  that  upon  reading  a  message  of  that  kind  Wilkinson  would 
have  been  expected  to  have  contacted  you? 

Admiral  Stark.  If  he  considered  it  sufficiently  impoi'tant. 
[13717]  If  he  were  in  doubt  he  might  have  contacted  Ingersoll 
or  Turner,  and  I  believe  he  did  contact  Ingersoll.  whose  testimony, 
as  I  I'ecall  it,  is  to  the  effect  that  he  considered  it  notliing  but  a  restate- 
ment and  unimportant,  that  is  unimportant  as  regards  doing  anything 
about  it  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Richardson.  But  you  have  no  recollection  now  of  having  any 
telephone  or  other  type  of  connnunication  from  any  of  your  staff  in 
connection  with  this  message  until  hite  the  next  morning  when  you 
got  to  your  office  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct;  yes  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now  that  inchides,  does  it  not.  Admiral,  no 
information  of  any  kind  on  the  evening  of  the  6tli  or  the  morning 
of  the  7th  from  either  Secretary  Knox  or  from  Secretary  Stimson. 
or  from  Secretary  Hull? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct.  It  is  all-inclusive. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  you  have  no  information  at  all,  or  you 
had  no  information  at  all.  did  you.  Admiral,  until  after  you  reached 
your  office  on  the  morning  of  the  7th,  that  a  meeting  had  been  called 
between  Hull  and  Knox  and  Stimson  to  consider  this  particular 
dispatch  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  know  of  that  meeting. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  you  do  not  know  to  this  day  of  any  effort 
that  anyone  made  in  connection  with  that  meeting  to  advise  you  con- 
cerning it.  or  ask  you  to  be  present  at  it? 

[13718]         Admiral  Stark.  That  is  perfectly  correct. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  did  you  find  out,  if  you  found  out  at  all. 
Admiral,  that  these  three  Secretaries  were  meeting  on  the  morning 
of  December  7  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5157 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recollect  having  found  out  about  it.  I 
might  have,  because  I  saw  Colonel  Knox  later  in  the  day,  he  may  have 
mentioned  it,  but  as  to  their  being  together  that  forenoon,  I  have  no 
recollection,  except  as  I  learned  of  it  subsequently. 

Mr.  EicHARDSON.  Well,  you  learned  of  it  first  after  the  contact 
between  you  and  General  JNIarshall  had  been  completed? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  it  was  not  prior  to  that. 

Mr.  EicHARDSON.  Yes,  I  see  what  you  mean.  Now,  did  anyone 
tell  3^ou,  or  did  you  receive  any  information  which  would  disclose 
to  you,  that  the  13-part  message,  which  had  grown  to  the  14-part 
message  by  the  time  you  got  to  your  office,  had  been  exhibited  to  the 
President  on  the  night  before? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  have  any  information  of  any  kind  that 
upon  an  examination  of  that  dispatch  the  night  before  the  President 
had  characterized  it  in  this  language,  "This  means  war"? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  never  heard  of  it  until  I  heard  of  it  here. 

[1S719]  Mr.  Richardson.  As  Chief  of  Naval  Operations,  would 
such  an  expression  from  the  President  with  reference  to  an  intercepted 
dispatch  have  been  an  important  item  for  you  to  consider  in  looking 
over  such  a  dispatch? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  would  have  said  yes,  provided  that  were  an 
opinion  held  after  perhaps  a  second  reading  and  looking  over  it  more 
carefully,  and  if  I  had  had  anything  of  that  sort  I  would  have  taken 
some  action,  I  would  have  gone  to  the  office  and  gotten  out  a  dispatch 
and  seen  my  advisers,  but  I  had  nothing  on  that  evening. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Let  me  put  it  this  way,  if  it  is  a  proper  question, 
Admiral :  If  you  had  been  advised  on  the  night  of  the  6th  of  an  exam- 
ination of  this  13-part  message  by  the  President  and  his  conclusion 
within  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  "This  means  war",  acquiesced  in  by 
his  associate  Mr.  Hopkins,  would  your  itinerary  on  the  morning  of 
December  7  have  been  changed,  so  far  as  going  to  your  office  is  con- 
cerned ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  feel  certain  I  would  have  gone  there  that  Saturday 
night,  if  I  had  had  any  such  intimation. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Well,  then,  so  far  as  the  evening  of  Saturday, 
December  6,  is  concerned,  events  leading  up  to  it,  wdiat  occurred 
during  the  evening,  your  recollection  cannot  help  us? 

Admiral  Stark.    That  is  right. 

1 13720]  Mr.  Richardson.  But  you  would  be  able  to  say,  Admiral, 
definitely,  that  you  received  no  connnunication  from  the  President 
of  the  United  States  on  that  night  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief,  the 
President  did  not  call  me  that  night. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  think  it  would  be  possible,  Admiral,  for 
you  to  have  forgotten  such  an  incident  had  it  occurred  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  it  would  be  possible,  but  I  think  it  would  not 
have  been  possible  that  I  had  had  the  intimation  that  there  was  a 
dispatch  down  there  which  was  clear-cut  and  wdiich  meant  war.  While 
I  felt  we  had  every  warning  that  war  was  coming,  we  all  felt  that,  we 
were  pi'actically  certain  of  it,  nevertheless  if  there  had  been  anything 
definitely  clinching  it  of  that  nature  and  any  such  expression  from  the 
President,  I  think  I  would  not  have  rested  until  I  had  seen  that  dis- 
patch. 


5158     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  EicHARDSON.  Admiral,  the  testimony  on  the  President's  use  of 
the  phone  in  order  to  speak  to  you  and  his  report  that  you  were  at  the 
theatre  would  indicate  that  he  had  received  infonnation  over  the  tele- 
phone from  some  source  that  you  were  at  the  theater.  Now  what 
would  have  been  your  usual  routine  if  you  did  go  to  the  theater,  as  to 
leaving  information  as  to  where  you  were  going? 

Admiral  Stark.  With  the  duty  officer  at  the  Navy  Department 
[13721]  and  my  flag  lieutenant.  They  would  normally  have  been 
acquainted  with  it,  as  well  as  at  the  house. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  think  it  would  have  been  possible — it 
would  have  been  possible,  but  do  you  think  it  would  be  at  all  probable 
that  you  went  to  the  theater,  if  you  did  go,  without  leaving  that  infor- 
mation as  to  where  you  were  going  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  would  have  been  possible  but  not  probable.  I 
never  went  out  of  the  house  at  evening  without  leaving  word  as  to 
where  I  was  going. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Well,  if  you  went  to  the  theater  on  that  evening, 
when  the  theater  was  over  you  expect  that  you  went  directly  home, 
do  you  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  After  the  theater? 

Mr.  Richardson,  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Then  you  would  remain  there  during  the  night? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  there  were  during  that  night  and  every  night 
about  that  time,  people  in  the  house  who  could  have  answered  the 
telephone  if  it  had  rung  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Oh,  yes ;  and  I  had  one  right  at  my  bedside. 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  have  no  further  questions,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Chairman.  Admiral,  just  one  question. 

[13722]  I  believe  you  stated  in  your  former  testimony  that  you 
regarded  the  13  parts  of  this  message,  when  you  did  see  them  the 
next  morning,  as  routine,  or  rather  as  a  rehashing  of  the  attitude  of 
the  Japanese  towards  the  situation  which  had  been  accumulating  over 
a  period  of  weeks  or  months? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct ;  yes,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  And  that  the  13  parts  by  themselves  carried  no 
implication  to  you  beyond  that,  that  it  was  a  rehashing,  a  restatement 
of  their  attitude ;  that  was  your  impression  when  you  saw  it  the  next 
morning  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  was ;  yes,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  You  stated,  I  believe,  that  based  upon  those  13 
parts  you  did  not  regard  it  necessary  to  give  an}^  additional  warning. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  Because  warnings  had  been  given  to  all  the  officers, 
that  you  regarded  as  stifficient.  If  you  had  seen  the  13  parts  of  that 
message  on  the  night  before,  would  your  opinion  of  it  have  been  any 
different  from  what  it  was  the  next  morning? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  not.  I  think  my  reaction  would  have  been 
the  same  as  the  testimony  of,  so  far  as  I  know,  everyone  else  who 
was  here  indicates,  that  it  was  not  of  any  urgency,  that  it  was  a 
restatement. 

The  Chairman.  But  if  you  had  been  called  by  the  President, 
[13723]        or  had  been  communicated  with  by  him  following  his  re- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5159 

ceipt  of  that  message,  and  he  had  told  you  that  he  thought  that  that  was 
leading  to  war,  or  that  meant  war,  you  would  have  taken  such  steps 
as  that  incident  might  have  impelled  you  to  take,  in  view  of  the  Presi- 
dent's opinion  of  it,  and  in  that  case  you  would  have  gone  to  the  office, 
or  gone  down  to  look  at  the  message  and  examine  i^  further  and  see 
upon  what  basis  the  President  thought  those  13  parts  meant  war? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  That  did  not  take  place? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  did  not  take  place.  I  had  no  intimation  of 
the  President's  reaction.  I  did  not  know  that  the  President  had  read 
that  dispatch  that  night,  until  it  was  brought  out  here  before  the 
committee. 

The  Chairman.  Yes.    Mr.  Cooper. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Admiral,  as  I  recall,  the  effect  of  your  pre- 
vious testimony  was  that  the  first  13  parts  of  the  so-called  14-part 
message,  the  13  parts  having  been  received  on  Saturday  night,  indi- 
cated nothing  to  attract  any  attention  about  Pearl  Harbor. 

Admiral  Stark.  Absolutely. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  And  as  I  recall  Commander  Schulz'  testi- 
mony to  this  committee,  Pearl  Harbor  was  not  mentioned  by  the 
President,  or  Mr.  Hopkins,  during  their  discussions  on  the  [137£41i 
first  13  parts  of  this  14-part  message. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.  Nor  did  I  ever  hear  anyone  else  mention 
Pearl  Harbor  in  that  connection. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  And  the  fact  that  that  might  have  indicated 
war,  there  was  nothing  there  to  attract  any  attention  or  give  any  in- 
dication that  Pearl  Harbor  was  involved  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  I  thank  you. 

The  Chairman.  Mr.  Clark. 

Mr.  Clark.  I  have  no  questions. 

The  Chairman.  Mr.  Murphy. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Admiral  Stark,  on  the  27th  of  November,  you  had 
already  sent  out  the  war  warning,  had  you  not? 

Admiral  Stark.  We  had;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  And  you  sent  this  message,  and  you  said  in  that  mes- 
sage "This  is  a  war  warning",  you  sent  it  to  the  different  Pacific 
theaters ;  that  is  right,  isn't  it  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  And  then  the  President,  sometime  prior  to  December 
1,  said  that  he  expected  we  would  be  attacked  probably  by  Monday, 
did  he  not? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Murphy.  That  was  previous  to  December  1  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

[13725]  Mr.  Murphy.  Now  we  have  a  Navy  man  saying  that 
the  President  saw  the  first  13  parts  and  said  "This  means  war."  The 
fact  is  most  of  those  in  high  command,  if  not  all  of  those  in  high 
command,  were  expecting  very  definitely  the  possibility  of  war  at 
that  time,  were  they  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  We  were.  We  had  sent  out  warning  messages 
regarding  it.  The  President  himself  had  directed  either  one  or  two 
messages  to  be  sent  in  that  connection. 


5160     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  MuBj'HY.  Were  yoii  present  at  the  White  House,  Admiral,  on 
December  7  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir,  I  was  not  in  the  White  House,  as  I 
remember,  on  December  7. 

Mr.  MuRPHY.^We  have  here  the  stenographic  report  on  the  words 
of  the  President  of  the  United  States  on  December  7  before  some  of 
the  great  men  of  this  country.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  those  notes 
ought  to  be  produced  by  counsel  so  they  can  be  made  a  part  of  the 
record  in  this  case. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Has  not  that  already  been  done? 

Mr.  Murphy.  They  have  not  been  made  part  of  the  record.  They 
should  be. 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  will  wait  until  we  have  a  chairman  here. 

Mr.  Murphy.  You  were  not  present,  at  any  rate,  when  the  leaders 
of  the  Senate  and  House  and  others  were  present  at  the  [13726] 
White  House  with  the  President  on  the  evening  of  Sunday.  December 
7,  at  which  time  he  discussed  the  reactions  of  those  in  the  White  House, 
the  reactions  of  themselves  and  others  in  the  days  preceding  Decem- 
ber 7? 

Admiral  Stark.  My  recollection  is  that  I  did  not  leave  my  office  from 
the  time  I  got  there  Sunday  morning  until  early  Monday  morning. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  as  I  understand  it,  on  the  evening 
of  December  7,  1941,  there  weie  certain  persons,  leading  Americans, 
at  the  White  House,  and  as  I  understand  it  further,  there  Avas  a 
stenographic  report  of  the  remarks  made  by  the  President  at  that 
time.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  we  have  seen  fit  to  have  a  witness 
come  here  to  tell  what  the  President  said  on  the  6th  of  December,  I 
think  that  the  remarks  of  the  President  on  the  7th  of  December  191:1 
ought  to  be  made  a  part  of  the  record. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Mr.  Chairman,  might  I  suggest,  we  are  now 
having  that  full  stenographic  report  mimeographed  for  introduction 
as  an  exhibit,  largely  in  connection  with  the  Stimson  statement,  be- 
cause it  much  more  directly  relates  to  that  than  it  does  to  this  witness' 
testimony. 

Mr.  Murphy.  The  one  I  have  reference  to  consists  only  of  about 
4  pages,  or  maybe  5  and  maybe  6  at  the  most. 

Mr.  Richardson.  There  is  only  one  and  that  is  the  one  [13727] 
we  are  having  mimeographed. 

Mr.  ]\IuRPHY.  At  any  rate,  I  think  that  shoidd  be  made  a  part  of  the 
record.  I  will  not  press  it  now,  but  I  think  it  ought  to  be  made 
a  part  of  the  record  at  some  time. 

The  Chairman.  That  will  be  presented  to  the  committee  for  inclu- 
sion as  an  exhibit,  as  I  understand. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Yes ;  as  soon  as  it  is  mimeographed. 

The  Chairman.  All  right.    Is  that  all? 

Mr.  Murphy.  That  is  all. 

The  Chairman.  Mr.  Gearhart. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  No  questions. 

The  Chairman.  Senator  Ferguson. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Admiral  Stark,  did  not  your  duty  officer  at  your 
office  have  a  log  where  he  entered  all  telephone  calls  if  you  were  not 
there,  so  that  the  next  day,  or  at  the  time  you  Avould  come  in,  the  log 
would  indicate  who  called  and  if  they  had  a  message? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5161 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  not.  If  there  had  been  a  message  or  any- 
thing definite  to  be  brought  to  me  he  undoubtedly  would  have  told  me, 
but  I  know  of  no  log  kept  by  the  duty  officer.  There  may  have  been 
one,  but  I  just  do  not  recall  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Is  not  that  the  ordinary  practice  in  the  Navy, 
that  if  you  have  a  watch  officer  he  keeps  a  log? 

Admiral  Stark.  Of  anything  worth  while ;  yes,  sir. 

[J3?'2S]  Senator  Ferguson.  Would  not  a  communication  from 
the  President  of  the  United  States  on  Saturday  evening,  December 
6,  to  be  a  worth-while  item  to  enter  m  a  log  if  you  were  not  there  and  a 
telephone  call  was  made  to  your  duty  officer  to  reach  you? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir;  I  would  say  so. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  would  say  that  would  be  worth  while, 
would  you  not? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Have  you  ever  looked  for  such  a  log? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  ;  I  have  not. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Counsel,  or  Mr.  Hasten,  do  you  know  whether  or 
not  there  has  been  a  search  for  such  a  log? 

Mr.  Masten.  They  gave  us  a  list  of  the  people  who  were  in  the 
office,  and  that  is  in  the  record. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  ask  you  now  that  counsel  re- 
quest that  an  examination  be  made  to  see  if  there  is  such  a  log. 

Did  you  have  naval  aides  at  your  home? 

Admiral  Stark.  Have  what,  sir? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Naval  aides. 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  just  have  civilian  servants  working  for 
3^ou  personally  or  were  they  Government  employees? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  understood  your  question  to  say  did  I  [13729^ 
have  naval  aides. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  was  thinking  of  that,  when  you  said  that,  of  my 
flag  secretary.    The  servants  were  Government  servants. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  classification  in  the  Navy  would  they 
have  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Mess  attendants,  steward,  cook  and  mess  attend- 
ants. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  have  a  secretary  or  anyone  like  that 
at  home  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Anyone  to  take  phone  calls? 

Admiral  Stark.  The  boys — they  were  intelligent,  good  boys,  would 
take  a  telephone  call. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Were  they  Filipino  boys? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir,  they  were  colored. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  j^ou  do  not  recall  getting  any  message  from 
any  servant  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  ;  I  do  not. 

Senator  Ferguson.  About  a  call  from  the  President? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  yoti  recall  any  calls  from  Kramer? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 


5162     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[13730]         Senator  Ferguson.  Captain  Kramer? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  have  a  policy  or  a  plan  that  you  were 
going  to  undertake  if  war  actually  came?  You  had  one  of  these  cards, 
did  you  not,  that  you  could  be  telephoned  on  the  winds  message  ?  Do 
you  recall  that? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  ;  I  do  not  recall  any  card  with  regard  to  being 
telephoned  on  the  winds  message. 

Senator  Ferguson.  A  memorandum  that  "East  wind  rain"  meant 
war? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  never  saw  such  a  card  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Or  memorandum? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.  If  anything  important  on  that  would 
have  come  in  I  w^ould  have  been  notified,  but  I  was  given  no  card. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  you  knew  that  they  were  alerted  to  the 
receipt  of  a  winds  message  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  know  it  now,  and  I  testified  that  my  recollec- 
tion on  the  winds  message  was  not  clear,  except  to  the  extent  that  it 
was  my  belief  that  an  implementation  of  the  wdnds  message  never 
came  in.    We  covered  that. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  want  to  go  further  than  that.  I  [13731] 
want  to  know  what  you  knew  about  the  fact  that  your  Department 
was  expecting  a  so-called  winds  message  which  would  indicate  cer- 
tain things,  as  set  out  by  the  Japanese  messages.  You  are  familiar 
with  those  messages  now  that  we  have  had  them  here  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now  will  you  state  to  the  committee  what  you 
knew  about  that  set-up?    Did  you  know  anything  about  it? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  know"  what  it  is  now.  I  do  not  recall  being 
familiar  with  the  details  of  that  set-up  at  that  time. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now  if  it  was  important  enough  for  your  staff 
under  you  to  arrange  it  so  that  any  member  could  be  called  on  the 
phone  and  he  would  have  in  his  possession  information  that  he  could 
tell  what  they  were  talking  about  without  giving  away  any  secret — in 
other  words,  the  testimony  now  indicates  that  if  your  inferior  officers 
had  called  you  on  the  telephone  and  said,  "Admiral,  East  wind  rain", 
that  that  had  a  significant  meaning  and  that  you  w^ould  have  laiOAvn 
that  that  was  a  reply  to  the  wind  code  message. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  having  that  at  that  time.  My  office 
was  about  10  minutes  from  the  Navy  Department  and  any  message 
could  have  come  up  there  very  quickly.  I  say  10  minutes,  but  maybe 
15,  say,  at  the  outside. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  know,  but  you  also  were  out  of  the  Navy 
office  at  times. 

[13732]        Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  you  do  not  recall  any  such  set-up,  as  far 
as  you  are  concerned? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  I  do  not. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5163 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  I  take  it  you  had  no  policy  or  plan  as  to 
what  the  Navy  would  do  at  the  time  you  received  a  winds  intercept? 
Admiral  Stark.  No,  we  had  no  special  policy  or  plan  if  the  winds 
message  had  come  in  showing  a  break,  for  example,  or  strained  re- 
lations because  we  already  had  them. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  see.  But  the  Dutch  themselves  said  that  the 
winds  code  would  mean  war.  Did  you  know  that  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  heard  it  since.  I  do  not  recall  at  that  time  of 
having  any  interpretation  of  the  winds  message,  the  meaning  war. 
It  has  been  much  discussed  since  then. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  if  the  President 
did  come  to  the  conclusion  Saturday  night  that,  reading  the  13  parts 
and  the  other  messages  connected  with  it,  this  meant  war,  as  the  Dutch 
had  interpreted  the  winds  code  message,  if  it  was  received,  would  mean, 
the  Navy  Dapartment  of  the  United  States  of  America  had  no  plan  as 
to  what  they  would  do  upon  the  happening  of  that  event,  is  that  true? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  true.  We  had  a  plan  in  case  of  war,  which 
of  course,  you  are  all  familiar  with,  and  when  war  [1S7331 
came  we  simply  sent  out  the  execute  of  that  plan. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  Admiral,  you  say  that  relations  were 
very  strained  on  Saturday  and  Friday? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  certainly  would  say  so ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  Did  you  have  a  plan  that  if  you  received 
word,  or  something  that  would  indicate  that  America  was  going  to 
war,  that  the  United  States  Navy  had  a  plan  that  you  were  going  to 
do  something,  that  you  would  act  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  we  had  already  sent  in  the  war  warning 
an  alert  against  the  possibility  of  war.  Until  the  clash  came  we  had 
nothing  else.    When  the  clash  came  we  were  fully  covered. 

Senator  Ferguson.  In  other  words,  you  felt  that  the  message  of 
the  27th  was  your  full  plan  and  that  you  had  no  part  to  take,  that 
you  had  no  steps  to  take  until  war  actually  broke  out? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct.  We  considered  w^e  had  fully 
alerted  them  with  the  directives  which  were  given  both  by  the  Army 
and  by  ourselves. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  how  do  you  explain  the  calling  of  the 
meeting  Sunday  morning  in  your  office  of  the  various  officers? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Was  there  such  a  meeting  called  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief. 
[J3734-]  That  has  also  been  covered,  I  believe,  in  previous 
testimony. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Were  there  various  officers  assembled  in  your 
office  Sunday  morning  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  that  I  recall,  except  those  that  came  in  on 
routine  business,  and  with  the  message,  but  as  for  a  meeting  that 
morning,  a  regularly  scheduled  meeting,  I  think  it  did  not  take  place. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  do  I  understand  from  the  testimony  that 
you  gave  to  Mr.  Richardson,  the  counsel,  this  morning,  that  your 
mind  is  rather  a  blank  on  what  took  place  Saturday  afternoon  and 
Saturday  night  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  As  regards  the  13-point  message;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson,  Well,  as  to  where  you  were  ? 


5164     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir;  and  as  to  where  I  was,  except  that 
I  was  in  the  office  Saturday  afternoon. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Wonkl  it  do  any  good  to  try  to  refresh  your 
memory  on  the  people  that  were  at  this  party?  I  think  we  have  a  list. 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  it  would  not,  I  can  tell  you  that  in  advance. 
My  opinion  is  and  my  belief  is  that  I  was  not  at  that  party. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  the  naval  attache  from  Canada, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brodeur  ?    Do  you  laiow  them  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes;  I  think  I  knew  them. 

[1S7SS]         Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  know  the  McCarthys? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  knew  so  many  people  of  slight  acquaintance 
that  I  would  remember  their  faces  and  ])erhaps  not  their  names. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Suppose  you  look  at  the  society  column  in  the 
Sunday  Star,  Admiral  (handing  document  to  Admiral  Stark). 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  you  just  look  and  see  whether  or  not  the 
write-up  on  that  party  would  in  any  way  refresh  your  memory? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  would  like  to  say  as  regards  parties.  Senator 
Ferguson,  that  in  a  very  recent  important  party  to  which  I  had  been 
invited,  and  at  which  I  was  hot  present,  but  the  press  having  the 
list  put  me  down  as  one  of  the  important  persons  there. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  did  not  mean  to  prove  by  the  fact  that  the 
press  listed  you  as  being  there,  that  you  were  there,  but  I  thought  that 
the  write-up  of  the  society  editor  would  give  you  some  information 
that  would  refresh  your  memory  as  to  being  at  that  kind  of  party. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  will  gladly  read  it,  sir. 

Mr.  MuRPiiY.  For  the  record,  the  Star  you  inentioned  is  the  Wash- 
ington Star? 

[lS7rS6]         Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  MuRPiiY.  You  referred  to  the  Star. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes;  the  Washington  Star. 

Admiral  Stark  (after  perusing  document).  No,  it  does  not.  It 
says  I  was  there,  but  my  knowledge  on  reporting  things  of  this  sort 
does  not  make  that  at  all  conclusive. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Would  the  fact  that  the  Minister  from  the 
Commonwealth  of  Australia,  Mr.  Casey  and  Mrs.  Casey,  are  listed 
there,  would  that  in  any  way  refresh  your  memory? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.  I  knew  Mr.  Casey  quite  well.  I  saw  him 
frequently. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So  that  does  not  refresh  vour  memorv  in  the 
least? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  does  not.  There  were  many  such  parties,  to 
which  I  did  not  go  generally. 

Senator  Ferguson.  We  have  some  more  information  on  the  ques- 
tion as  to  what  happened  Saturday.  I  want  to  know  whether  or  not 
you  were  consulted  by  the  President  in  relation  to  a  message  received 
from  the  Prime  Minister,  sent  to  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
in  relation  to  a  message  to  be  sent  by  the  British  Government  and 
the  Dominion  Government.  I  will  show  you  that  document  and  let  you 
read  it. 

(The  document  was  handed  to  Admiral  Stark.) 

Senator  Ferguson.  Does  counsel  want  to  offer  that  in  [137371 
evidence  now? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5165 

Mr.  KiGiiARDSON.  I  think  it  would  probably  be  just  as  well,  if  it 
suits  the  Chairman,  to  have  it  included  in  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  Is  this  the  document  on  our  desks  here  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  Yes.  It  might  be  included  in  the  record  instead 
of  making  it  an  exhibit. 

The  Chairman.  Dated  December  7, 1941  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  will  read  it  into  the  record,  or  suppose  we  let 
Mr.  jSIasten  read  it  into  the  record  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  I  think  the  record  should  show  in  addition.  Senator, 
the  covering  letter  from  the  State  Department,  which  reads  as  follows : 

Dear  Mr.  Richardson  :  In  further  reference  to  Mr.  Masten's  memorandum 
of  February  23,  regarding  the  clearance  of  certain  documents,  the  British  Gov- 
ernment has  now  notified  us  that  clearance  has  been  obtained  for  documents 
numbered  6  and  8.  We  are  informed,  however,  that  the  Australian  Government 
has  requested  that  document  No.  S  should  only  be  released  together  with  a  para- 
phrase of  a  telegram  from  the  Australian  Minister  of  External  Affairs  relating 
to  this  document.  A  paraphrase  of  that  telegram  as  received  from  the  British 
Embassy  is  therefore  [13738]  enclosed  herewith. 
Sincerely  yours, 

/S/    Herbert  S.  Marks 
Herbert  S.  Ma2ks 
Assistant  to  the  Under  Secretary. 

Senator,  do  you  want  me  to  read  this  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes,  you  may  read  that. 

Mr.  Masten.  The  documents  enclosed  are  as  follows,  and  the  first 
is  a  memorandum  dated  December  7, 1941,  which  appears  to  have  been 
on  stationery  bearing  the  British  seal,  and  reads  as  follows : 

The  Prime  Minister  would  be  very  glad  of  any  comments  which  the  President 
may  have  on  the  attached  draft  of  a  declaration  to  the  Japanese  Government. 

The  Dominion  Governments  liave  yet  to  give  their  views  on  this  text.  They 
are  being  consulted  urgently. 

The  Netherlands  Government  have  been  given  a  copy  of  the  draft. 

The  next  one  is : 

YouE  Excellency, 

I  have  the  honour  to  inform  Your  Excellency  that  I  have  been  instructed  to 
make  the  following  communication  to  the  Imperial  Japanese  Government  on 
behalf  of  His  Majesty's  Governments  in  the  United  Kingdom,  Canada,  the  Com- 
monwealth [13739]  of  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  the  Union  of  South 
Africa. 

His  Majesty's  Governments  in  the  United  Kingdom,  Canada,  Commonwealth 
of  Australia,  New  Zealand,  Union  of  South  Africa  have  followed  closely  in  con- 
sultation with  the  United  States  Government  the  negotiations  in  which  the  latter 
have  been  engaged  with  the  Japanese  Government  with  a  view  to  relieving  the 
present  tension  in  the  Far  East.  His  Majesty's  Governments  viewed  with  the 
same  concern  as  the  United  States  Government  the  rapidly  growing  concentration 
of  Japanese  forces  in  Indo-China  which  prompted  the  enquiry  by  the  United 
States  Government  to  the  Japanese  Government  on  December  2nd.  They  have 
found  Japanese  reply  to  that  enquiry  extremely  disquieting.  However  valid  the 
explanations  in  regard  to  North  Indo-China  as  to  which  they  expressly  reserve 
their  views  the  reply  entirely  fails  to  explain  the  fact  that  the  bulk  of  Japanese 
forces  are  stationed  in  South  Indo-China  and  are  being  constantly  and  heavily 
augmented. 

There  is  no  threat  from  any  quarter  against  Indo-China  and  this  concen- 
tration in  South  Indo-China  is  only  explicable  on  the  assumption  that  the 
Japanese  Government  are  preparing  for  some  further  aggressive  move  directed 
against  the  Netherlands  East  Indies,  Malaya  or  Thailand. 

Relations  between  the  Governments  of  the  British  Commonwealth  and  the 
Netherlands  Government  are  too  well  known  for  [137 f/O]  the  Japanese 
Government  to  be  under  any  illusion  as  to  their  reaction  to  any  attack  on  terri- 


5166     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

tories  of  the  Netherlands.  In  the  interest  of  peace  His  Majesty's  Governments 
feel  it  incumbent  upon  them  however  to  remove  any  uncertainty  vphich  may 
exist  as  regards  their  attitude  in  the  event  of  attack  on  Thailand. 

His  Majesty's  Governments  have  no  designs  against  Thailand.  On  the  con- 
trary preservation  of  full  independence  and  sovereignty  of  Thailand  is  an 
important  British  interest.  Any  attempt  by  Japan  to  impair  that  independence 
or  sovereignty  would  affect  the  security  of  Burma  and  Malay  and  His  Majesty's 
Governments  could  not  be  indifferent  to  it.  They  feel  bound  therefore  to  warn 
the  Japanese  Government  in  the  most  solemn  manner  that  if  Japan  attempts 
to  establish  her  influence  in  Thailand  by  force  or  threat  of  force  she  will  do 
so  at  her  own  peril  and  His  Majesty's  Governments  will  at  once  take  all  appro- 
priate measures.  Should  hostilities  unfortunately  result  the  responsibility  will 
rest  with  Japan. 

These  two  documents,  Senator,  came  from  President  Roosevelt's 
file. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  asked  that  they  be  cleared,  and  then,  as  I 
understand  it,  before  they  could  be  cleared  the  Australian  Government 
insisted  upon  attaching  the  paper  that  you  read  now. 

Mr.  Masten.  That  is  correct. 

[137^1']  Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  gentleman  yield  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  an  explanation  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Were  those  produced  by  Miss  Tully  some  months 
ago? 

Mr.  Masten.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  we  were  waiting  for  clearances  until  just 
recently. 

Mr.  Masten.  That  also  is  correct.  The  final  document  is  the  para- 
phrase of  a  telegram  from  the  Australian  Minister  for  External  Af- 
fairs to  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Dominion  Affairs  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  which  is  the  telegram  referred  to  in  the  letter  to  Mr. 
Eichardson  from  the  State  Department,  and  is  as  follows : 

Subject  to  conditions  that  President  gives  prior  approval  to  text  of  warning 
as  drafted  and  also  gives  signal  for  actual  delivery  of  warning,  we  concur  in 
draft  as  a  joint  communication  from  all  His  Majesty's  Governments.  I  point 
out  that  message  from  Australian  Minister  at  Washington  just  received  uotes 
that, 

1.  President  has  decided  to  send  message  to  Emperor. 

2.  President's  subsequent  procedure  is  that  if  no  answer  is  received  by  him 
from  the         [13742]         Emperor  by  Monday  evening, 

(a)  he  will  issue  his  warning  on  Tuesday  afternoon  or  evening, 

(b)  warning  or  equivalent  by  British  or  others  will  not  follow  until 
Wednesday  morning,  i,  e.  after  his  own  warning  has  been  delivered  repeatedly 
to  Tokyo  and  Washington. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  Admiral,  my  question  on  that  is:  Were 
you  ever  consulted  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  relation 
to  that  document,  the  one  first  read  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  that  I  was.  Senator  Ferguson.  We 
often  talked  over  the  Thailand  situation,  and  that  entire  area,  but 
as  to  this  specific  document,  I  do  not  recall  that  I  was  ever  consulted 
by  the  President  with  reference  to  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  were  the  Chief  Naval  Officer  and  it  would 
be  very  important.  If  any  steps  were  to  be  taken,  you  were  the  man 
that  would  take  them,  isn't  that  true? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  would  be  very  much  interested,  along  with 
the  Army.  He  may  have  talked  that  over  with  me.  I  recall  so  much 
conversation  with  reference  to  that  whole  area  that  I  do  not  pin 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5167 

it  down  to  that  specific  document  dated  the  7th  of  December,  and  to 
which  the  reply  would  be  made  after  the  7th. 

[13743]  Senator  Ferguson.  This  does  not  state  that  a  reply 
would  be  made  necessarily  after  the  7tli,  unless  you  relate  it  to  the  last 
page. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  was  relating  it  to  the  last  page ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  first  item — now,  this  would  indicate  it  was 
prior  to  9  o'clock  on  the  6th  of  December,  because  the  message  to  the 
Emperor  was  sent  at  9  o'clock  or  shortly  after,  on  the  6th  of  December 
1941,  and  it  appears  that  the  Australian  Minister  had  a  message  from 
the  President  to  this  effect,  "President  has  decided  to  send  message  to 
Emperor."  That  would  indicate  that  it  was  not  sent,  that  he  had 
decided  to  send  it,  and  prior  to  sending  it  he  had  notified  the  Prime 
Minister,  or  the  Australian  Minister,  which  would  be  Mr.  Casey. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  know  that  the  President  had  decided 
to  send  that  message  prior  to  its  being  sent  on  the  night  of  the  6th? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir ;  I  recall  the  talk  of  the  President  sending 
a  message  to  the  Emperor.  I  did  not  see  the  message  beforehand,  as  I 
recall,  but  it  had  been  discussed  when  I  was  present. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  how  long  before  the  61h — or  was 
it  on  the  6th — that  you  discussed  it  with  the  President  ? 

[13744]  Admiral  Stark.  I  think  that  message  to  the  Emperor 
was  discussed  some  days  before,  as  I  remember.  I  have  forgotten  just 
when. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  next  item,  "President's  subsequent  proce- 
dure is  that  if  no  answer  is  received  by  him  from  the  Emperor  by 
Monday  evening"  that  he  would  do  certain  things,  first,  "he  will 
issue  his  warning  on  Tuesday  afternoon  or  evening."  Did  the  Presi- 
dent consult  you  in  relation  to  that? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  would  be  a  very  important  matter,  would 
it  not? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  would  be  a  very  important  matter. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  he  was  going  to  send  the  message? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  then  he  was  going  to  wait  until  Monday 
evening  as  to  whether  or  not  a  reply  was  made  by  the  Emperor,  and  if 
no  reply  was  made,  that  he  was  going  to  issue  his  warning.  That 
would  be  a  warning  to  Japan,  I  take  it,  on  Tuesday  afternoon  or 
evening. 

Admiral  Stark.  It  would  be  a  very  important  State  Department 
matter  in  that  sphere,  and,  of  course,  we  would  know  of  it.  We  might 
not  necessarily  be  particularly  consulted  about  it  beforehand,  al- 
though I  do  recollect  the  thought  of  a  message  to  the  Emperor. 

[1374-5]  Senator  Ferguson.  When  we  were  on  the  verge  of  war 
a  diplomatic  move  would  be  very  material  to  the  Navy,  would  it  not, 
and  you  would  not  be  consulted  with  relation  to  that  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  necessarily.  It  would  be  very  important,  but 
the  President's  principal  adviser  in  that  connection  was  Mr.  Hull,  and 
while  we  would  probably  learn  of  it,  we  would  not  necessarily  be 
consulted. 


5168     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  now,  do  I  understand  that  you  had  practi- 
cally washed  your  hands  of  the  matter  10  days  before  and  had  sent  a 
warning  and  were  just  sitting  and  waiting  until  something  happened? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  ;  I  do  not  mean  to  convey  that  at  all.  We  were 
intensely  interested.  When  you  ask  me  if  the  President  would  not 
consult  me  as  regards  that  message,  he  might  and  lie  might  not  have. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Had  not  Mr.  Hull  told  you  and  General  Mar- 
shall sometime  before  that  he  was  through,  that  it  was  up  to  the  Navy 
and  Army? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  you  do  not  recall  being  consulted  by  any- 
one, or  hearing  about  "We  will  wait  until  Tuesday  afternoon  or  eve- 
ning before  we  will  reply,"  or  something  of  that  sort  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  that  point  at  all ;  no,  sir.  \^137Jp6'] 
I  might  have  known  of  it,  but  I  do  not  recall. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  the  (h)  "warning  or  equivalent  by  British 
or  o'thers  will  not  follow  until  Wednesday  morning,  i.  e.,  after  his  own 
warning  has  been  delivered  repeatedly  to  Tokyo  and  Washington," 
that  is  the  President's  own  warning. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.  I  do  not  think.  Senator  Ferguson,  that 
because  Mr.  Hull  stated  he  had  washed  his  hands  of  it  and  it  was  now 
up  to  the  Army  and  Navy,  that  that  would  in  any  sense  indicate  that 
Mr.  Hull  would  not  be  the  primary  adviser  of  the  President  on  any- 
thing of  this  sort,  and  would  not  continue  to  be  until  war  actually 
broke. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Was  not  this  to  be  a  military  or  naval  decision, 
if  a  warning  like  this  was  to  be  given?  I  take  it  from  the  original, 
that  is,  the  original  memorandum  from  the  Prime  INIinister  of  Great 
Britain,  that  they  were  talking  about  an  ultimatum,  they  were  talking 
about  real  action,  they  were  going  to  wai-n  Japan  and  she  could  not 
move  any  further,  and  therefore  if  you  wanted  to  stop  the  movement 
by  an  ai'my  or  a  navy,  you  would  have  to  stop  it  not  by  diplomacy, 
you  would  have  to  stop  it  by  might.  You  and  General  Marshall  con- 
trolled the  might  of  the  United  States,  did  you  not? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  we  fight  for  peace  after  it  has  been  lost  by 
diplomacy  and  not  beforehand.  I  would  consider  that  the  message 
which  went  out  woukl  be  diplomatic  and  would  be  a  {^13747^ 
state  matter  from  the  State  Department  political  angle,  and  that  that 
would  be  primarily  their  responsibility. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  were  controlling  the  Navy.  Would  not 
you  have  to  be  ready  tliat  if  this  warning  was  sent  it  might  and  could 
possibly  mean  war.  and  that  war  might  or  could  possibly  start  imme- 
diately, and  therefore  a  new  alert,  something  new  would  be  necessary? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  to  my  mind ;  no,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  do  not  think  so  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.  We  felt  we  were  fully  alerted.  Our  plans 
were  ready,  if  war  broke,  in  all  theaters. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now  I  have  another  item  here.  I  show  you  a 
message  from  OPNAV,  which  was  your  Department,  to  CINCAF, 
which  was  sent  about  noon  prior  to  the  attack  on  the  7th.  Would  you 
just  read  that  and  tell  me  if  you  know  anything  about  it  ?  I  received 
that  March  6  from  counsel.  It  was  requested  prior  to  that  but  was 
sent  to  me  on  that  day. 

(The  document  was  handed  to  Admiral  Stark.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5169 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  before  we  go  on  to  another 
subject? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  wonder  if  there  is  anything  to  show  that  this  sug- 
gested paper,  which  has  been  read  into  the  record,  was  ever  sent  by 
the  British  Government  ? 

[13748]  Senator  Ferguson.  Yes;  the  first  sheet  shows  that  the 
British  Government  sent  it  to  us. 

Mr.  Murphy.  No;  but  I  mean  to  Japan.  Did  the  President  send 
that  message  to  Japan? 

Senator  Ferguson.  No,  it  does  not  show. 

Mr.  Murphy.  This  is  just  a  tentative  suggestion,  isn't  that  right? 

Mr.  Masten.  That  is  correct,  so  far  as  we  know. 

Mr.  Murphy.  So  far  as  you  know,  there  never  was  a  message  sent  by 
the  British  to  Japan  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  would  like  to  say  here,  Counsel,  Mr.  Hull 
nowhere  in  his  statement  mentions  this  item.  So  far  the  records  have 
not  shown  that  any  message  was  delivered  to  the  Australian  Minister, 
or  that  the  President  had  decided  to  do  what  is  set  forth  here  by  the 
Australian  Minister.  I  wish  you  would  now  check  the  records  of  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  White' House  to  ascertain  what  memorandum 
we  have  about  what  the  President  had  determined  to  do,  when  he 
determined  to  do  it,  and  wdien  the  messages  were  sent,  and  when  this 
message  was  sent  to  the  Australian  Minister.  I  think  that  is  very 
important  in  this  record. 

Mr.  Masten.  We  will  be  glad  to  do  that.  I  think  if  there  were  any 
further  documents  in  the  State  Department  about  that  they  would 
have  turned  it  over  in  response  to  the  numerous  [l-j'/'^O]  re- 
quests we  have  made  to  them,  and  the  request  which  was  made  orig- 
inally to  them.     We  can  ask  them  again. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  just  cannot  conceive  of  the  fact  that  our  Gov- 
ernment would  send  this  kind  of  message  to  the  Australian  Minister 
and  keep  no  memorandum  of  it.  Our  State  Department  functions 
in  the  way  we  have  been  shown  by  the  record,  that  of  anything  that  is 
done  a  memorandum  is  made. 

Mr.  Masten.  Senator,  this  is  not  a  memorandum  from  our  (lovern- 
ment. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  appreciate  that  very  much.  It  comes  from 
the  Australian  Government,  but  it  indicates  clearly  that  the  Austra- 
lian JNIinister  had  this  information  from  our  Government,  and  I  have 
never  known  our  Government  to  give  verbal  information ;  they  would 
make  a  memorandum  of  what  they  had  given  to  another  Government. 
Governments  do  not  function  along  that  line.  For  that  reason  I  ask 
that  the  Secretai-y  of  State's  office  again  be  asked  for  this  information. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  just  for  the  one  matter  of  the 
insertion  in  the  record? 

Senator  Ferguson.  There  would  be  a  memorandum  of  a  conversa- 
tion, because  if  they  have  a  conversation  they  make  a  memorandum  of 
it. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes ;  I  will  yield. 

[13760]  Mr.  Murphy.  Don't  you  think  the  record  should  sho^^• 
what  you  are  reading  from  is  a  paraphrase  of  a  telegram  from  the 

79716— 46— pt.  11 3 


5170     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Australian  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  to  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  Dominion  Affairs  of  tlie  United  Kingdom? 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  has  already  been  read  into  the  record. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  do  not  believe  it  has. 

The  Chairman.  I  would  like  to  ask  one  question  about  this.  The 
first  paper  you  read  is  dated  December  7.  That  is  the  day  on  which  the 
attack  was  made,  and  it  refers  to  the  papers  that  were  read  later. 

Now  obviously  that  message,  that  memorandum  was  made  before 
the  attack,  otherwise  it  would  have  no  purpose  whatever,  and  when 
the  attack  came  of  course  it  vitiated  and  nullified  all  this  talk  of  what 
vas  going  to  be  done  in  that  suggestion. 

Does  the  record  show  at  what  time  that  memorandum  was  received 
or  made  or  sent  ?     It  must  have  been  on  the  morning  of  the  7th. 

Mr.  Masten.  There  is  nothing  on  that  shown  in  the  document.  We 
have  photostats  of  the  original  here. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  obvious  it  must  have  been  made  before  the 
attack. 

Mr.  Maoten.  That  is  correct. 

The  Chairman.  There  would  be  no  point  to  sending  it  after 
1137S1']        the  attack,  because  the  whole  situation  had  changed. 

Mr.  Masten.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Richardson.  There  is  only  one  date,  Mr.  Chairman,  on  this 
entire  photostat,  and  that  is  in  the  first  memorandum,  the  first  note 
of  the  Prime  Minister,  that  bears  the  date  on  the  bottom  of 
December  7. 

The  Chairman.  It  bears  the  date  December  7,  and  it  refers  to 
these  other  documents  you  have  read,  and  it  seems  obvious  to  me  that 
all  this  must  have  happened  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  before  the 
attack,  because  there  would  have  been  no  point  in  having  such  docu- 
ments or  making  any  such  suggestions  or  recommendations  after  the 
attack  became  known. 

Senator  Brewster.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

The  Chairman.  Yes.    I  am  just  trying  to  straighten  this  out  here. 

Senator  Brewster.  WTien  you  say  it  all  transpired  earlier,  it  ap- 
pears that  the  message  from  the  Prime  Minister  of  the  Dominion 
Government  could  have  been  1,  2,  or  3  days  earlier.  It  does  not  ap- 
pear as  to  the  date  that  message  was  submitted  to  our  Government 
on  the  7th,  and  there  also  appears  no  time  on  the  paraphrase  of  the 
telegram.  Do  you  know  why  that  is?  Wliy  should  not  we  have  the 
day  and  time  of  that? 

Mr.  Masten.  I  understand  we  asked  the  State  Department  for  that 
date. 

[13752]  The  Chairman.  This  December  7  document,  the  only 
one  that  has  any  date  on  it,  must  have  been  submitted  to  the  Presi- 
dent on  that  day,  because  it  says  the  Prime  Minister  would  be  glad 
to  have  any  connnents  which  the  President  may  have  on  the  attached 
draft.  Whenever  that  other  draft  was  written  does  not  seem  to 
appear. 

Senator  Ferguson,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  it  is  material  if  you 
look  at  the  original  photostatic  copy,  the  first  sheet,  which  is  a  small 
paper  from  the  British  Embassy.  It  is  mimeographed  and  there- 
fore does  not  show  it.  At  the  top  of  it  it  has  the  seal  of  the  British 
Government,  indicating  that  they  attached  the  sheet  sent  to  our  State 
Department,  or  to  the  President,  the  next  two  sheets.    But  the  sig- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5171 

nificant-part  of  that  is  that  the  last  page  indicates  the  negotiations 
Avere  going  on  with  Australia  prior  to  that,  because  the  President 
had  not  sent  his  message  to  the  Emperor  until  the  night  of  the  6th, 
and  this  says,  "The  President  has  decided  to  send  a  message  to  the 
Emperor."  It  would  indicate  that  he  had  not  sent  it,  that  he  had 
just  decided  to  send  it,  and  that  this  is  what  he  is  going  to  do  after 
it  goes,  he  is  going  to  wait  until  Monday. 

I  think  it  is  very  material  that  we  get  all  these  dates. 

The  Chairman.  That  was  all  thrown  out  the  window  by  what  hap- 
pened at  noon  Sunday,  which  must  have  been  not  very  long  [1S7SS^ 
after  this  thing  was  delivered  to  the  President,  because  it  was  delivered 
to  him  on  the  morning  of  the  7th.  There  seems  to  have  been  a  con- 
fusion there  as  to  the  time.  I  do  not  know  that  it  makes  much  differ- 
ence when  these  other  papers  were  drafted.  They  were  evidently 
submitted  to  the  President  on  the  7th. 

Mr.  Richardson.  My  view,  and  the  interpretation  we  have  made 
at  our  office  of  it  was  that  this  proposed  dispatch  from  the  British 
Government  to  Japan,  consisting  of  two  pages  here  in  this  photostat, 
was  a  document  prepared  by  the  British  Government  without  date, 
for  the  purpose  of  being  transmitted  to  the  President.  That  is  the 
idea  the  British  Government  had  as  to  what  the  President  might  do, 
and  as  to  its  reliance  on  it.  That,  in  connection  with  the  preparation 
of  this  document  by  the  British  Government,  the  Australian  Minister 
for  External  Affairs  put  a  condition  on  his  agreement  to  it.  Then 
that  added  to  the  other  was  to  be  presented  to  the  President. 

Now,  it  seems  perfectly  clear  that  it  was  intended  to  be  presented  to 
the  President,  and  it  seems  perfectly  clear  that  before  the  Australian 
Minister  made  up  his  dispatch  the  President  had  not  yet  sent  his 
message  to  Japan. 

The  Chairman.  He  had  not  received  these  papers,  either. 

Mr.  Richardson.  The  Australian  Minister  must  have  received  the 
proposal  of  the  British  Government,  because  a  [1S7S4.]  part 
of  the  Australian  Minister's  answer  is  that  the  President  has  decided 
to  send  a  message. 

Now,  apparently  they  were  not  through  with  contact  with  the  Do- 
minion Government  at  that  time,  at  the  time  this  first  note  of  Decem- 
ber 7  was  made,  because  of  the  recital  that  the  Dominion  governments 
have  yet  to  give  their  views  on  this  text.  Consequently,  it  would  seem 
as  though  the  thing  was  all  tentative  and  was  to  be  crystallized  when 
the  President  issued  his  message  to  Japan. 

The  important  thing  about  it,  from  our  standpoint,  was  the  second 
clause,  which  indicates  a  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  Australian 
Minister  of  what  the  President  proposed  to  do  if  he  received  no  reply 
from  Japan. 

Now,  the  interesting  thing  is,  or  was,  to  us  as  soon  as  we  saw  this, 
which  was  recently,  and  that  is  where  did  the  Minister  from  Australia 
get  his  authority  to  state  what  the  President's  procedure  was  to  be? 
Now,  if  that  was  a  conversation  between  him  and  the  President,  then 
we  have  to  look  in  the  Presidential  files  possibly  for  the  basis  for  that 
conversation. 

If  the  State  Department  had  anything  to  do  with  it  I  am  satisfied 
we  would  find  in  the  State  Department  records  a  memorandum  of  the 
President's  procedure,  but  until  this  Australian  document  came  in  we 
found  nothing  that  indicated         [1S7SS]         any  procedure  on  the 


5172     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

part  of  the  President  at  all  after  his  message.  Of  course,  it- is  true 
that  before  any  of  it  could  be  crystallized  into  action  the  attack  came 
about;  but  that  still  does  not  dispose  of  the  question  as  to  whether 
the  President  had  made  u])  liis  mind  as  to  what  he  intended  to  do. 

[137S6]  Mr.  Clark.  I  would  like  to  ask,  counsel,  if  you  have 
any  evidence  that  the  President  ever  saw  these  papers  before  he  sent 
his  message  to  Japan. 

Mr.  Richardson.  These  papers  came  to  us  from  Miss  Tully  in  an- 
swer to  our  request  that  she  take  from  the  Presidential  records  any- 
thing that  had  any  reference  to  Pearl  Harbor. 

So  they  went  to  the  President.  There  is  nothing  to  indicate  here 
that  the  President  saw  them  before  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack. 

Mr.  Clark.  I  mean  before  he  sent  his  message  to  Japan,  to  the  Em- 
peror. 

Mr.  Richardson.  There  is  nothing  in  these  papers  to  indicate  that 
(he  President  saw  any  of  these  documents  before  he  made  his  address 
to  the  Emperor. 

Mr.  Clark.  Then  what  is  the  significance  of  them  here? 

Mr.  Richardson.  The  only  significance — I  won't  say  the  only  signi- 
ficance— but  the  sharp  significance  to  us,  Mr.  Congressman,  was  that 
Australia  seemed  to  have  learned  from  the  President  that  if  the  Jap- 
anese did  not  reply  to  the  prospective  message  that  President  Roose- 
velt was  to  send  to  the  Emperor,  that  then  President  Roosevelt  had 
determined  that  he  would  issue  the  Presidential  warning  on  Tuesday 
afternoon  or  evening. 

Up  to  now  we  have  had  no  such  information  from  any  source. 

[Lrr.57]         Mr.  Clark.  But  he  did  actually  send  it  on  the  6th? 

Mr.  Richardson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Clark.  The  night  of  the  6th. 

Mr.  Richardson.  He  sent  it  on  the  6th.  Now,  did  he  receive  a  reply 
to  his  message  to  the  Emperor? 

Mr.  Murphy.  Not  until  after  the  attack. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Then  before  he  could  act  on  it,  under  the  procedure 
identified  by  the  Australian  Minister,  presumably  the  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor  came  about. 

The  Chairman.  The  message  sent  on  the  night  of  the  6th  was  not  the 
warning  contemplated  by  these  papers. 

Mr.  Richardson.  That  is  right. 

The  Chairman.  His  message  was  more  in  the  nature  of  an  appeal. 

Mr.  Richardson.  That  is  right. 

The  Chairman.  Not  a  warning.  These  papers  indicate  that  if  he 
got  no  reply  by  the  following  Tuesday,  he  then  would  issue  to  the 
Japanese  Government  what  was  regarded  as  a  warning. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Yes,  sir. 

The  Chair^ian.  The  attack  cut  that  all  off. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  don't  think  the  record  should 
stand  as  it  now  stands,  that  the  Australian  Minister  knew  facts  and 
circumstances  that  the  Secretary  of  State  of  [JIS75S]  the  United 
States  did  not  know.  For  that  reason  I  would  like  to  clear  up  as  to 
whether  it  is  possible  that  the  Australian  Minister  in  Washington 
knew  these  facts  set  forth  which  our  own  Secretary  of  State  didn't 
know,  and  which  the  American  people  haven't  known  until  this 
morning. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5173 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  think  that  we  ought  to  look  into  the  facts  in 
the  Secretary  of  State's  office  to  see  whether  that  is  possible. 
Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 
Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  would  like  to  inquire  whether,  since  this  has  been 
known  long  enough  for  us  to  have  clearance  from  the  British  Govern- 
ment, if  counsel,  or  anyone  has  asked  the  State  Department  that  spe- 
cific question,  or  Sumner  Welles,  as  to  their  knowledge  as  to  this  par- 
ticular document. 

Senator  Ferguson,  Mr.  Welles  w^as  examined  in  detail. 
Mr.  Murphy.  The  fact  is  that  we  had  to  wait  until  counsel  got 
clearance  through  the  State  Department. 

Since  it  was  known  that  it  was  going  to  be  introduced,  has  the 
State  Department  or  Mr.  Welles,  formerly  with  the  State  Depart- 
ment, been  asked  this  question,  as  to  whether  the  American  State 
Department  knew  about  it  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  That  question  has  not  been  asked. 
[J37S9]         Mr.  Murphy.  I  don't  think  it  is  a  fair  inference  to  say 
that  our  State  Department  did  not  know,  and  that  it  was  not  known 
b}'  the  American  people  until  this  morning,  then. 

Mr.  Masten.  I  think  perhaps  the  record  should  show  where  the 
documents  came  from,  and  when. 

The  two  British  documents  were  found  in  the  President's  file  by 
Miss  Tully,  and  were  not  found  in  the  State  Department  files.  They 
were  in  the  papers  that  wei-e  submitted  to  the  committee  informally 
several  months  ago,  and  it  was  decided  to  request  a  clearance.  That 
request  was  made  as  soon  as  the  instructions  were  given  by  the  com- 
mittee. 

Clearance  was  not  given  until  this  letter  from  the  State  Department 
was  received,  last  Friday,  I  believe.  It  is  undated,  but  I  understand 
that  it  came  in  the  office  last  Friday.  And  the  reason  clearance  was 
held  up  was  because  the  British  Government  advised  the  State  De- 
partment that  they  wanted  to  submit  this  document  to  the  Dominions — 
because  the  first  memorandum  says  the  Dominions  were  being  con- 
sulted at  the  time  it  occurred.  The  documents  were  then  mimeo- 
graphed and  were  distributed  here  this  morning. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So  the  record  may  be  clear,  I  don't  purport  to 
state  what  the  Secretary  of  State  knew.  I  merely  stated  that  our 
record  up  to  date  indicates  that  he  didn't  know  this,  and  that  is  why 
I  think  he  ought  to  have  a  chance         [13760]         to  look  into  it. 

The  Chairman.  Counsel  will  inquire  of  the  State  Department  any 
further  facts  relating  to  these  documents  that  are  on  record.^ 

Senator  Ferguson.  Admiral  Stark,  we  can  prove  one  fact  here 
this  morning,  can  we  not,  that  the  Navy,  as  far  as  you  were  concerned 
had  no  knowledge  of  the  contents  of  these  documents  that  we  have 
been  speaking  so  much  about  this  morning  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct,  to  the  best  of  my  remembrance; 
and  after  hearing  the  discussion,  I  don't  think  I  could  be  expected 
to  have  any,  in  view  of  the  time  and  date. 

Senator  Ferguson.  All  of  this  discussion  has  not  refreshed  your 
memory  ? 
Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

1  See  p.  5507  et  seq.,  infra,  for  further  information  in  this  connection. 


5174    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Brewster.  May  I  interrupt? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Senator  Brewster.  What  you  say  as  to  the  timing,  Admiral,  is  not 
quite  relevant,  as,  if  this  document  of  the  Australian  is  correct,  and 
that  a  decision  had  been  reached  on  procedure.  That  must  have  been, 
I  would  assume,  prior  to  December  7,  as  the  clear  implication  of  the 
document  is  that  the  Australian  Government  had  sent  this  message  to 
the  Prime  Minister  and  had  received  prior  thereto  word  from  the 
Australian  Minister  in  Washington  as  to  what  was  contemplated  would 
be  done.  That  [13761']  must  have  been  a  decision  at  or  earlier 
than  December  6,  and  would,  presumably  have  been  the  result  of  con- 
sultations between  the  responsible  authorities,  among  whom  you  would 
be  included. 

So  I  don't  think  you  can  dispose  of  the  matter  by  saying  it  was 
simply  relating  to  December  7.  If  there  were  a  decision,  it  must  have 
been  certainly  some  days  earlier. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir;  I  see  your  point. 

Senator  Brewster.  You  would  agree  that  that  was  so? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Brewster.  It  seems  to  me  that  this  illustrates  very  clearly 
the  necessity  of  thorough  exploration  and  the  tremendous  vahie  of 
cross-examination — not  in  any  hostile  sense,  but  in  simply  seeking 
out  all  of  the  relevant  material,  since  we  have  been  on  this  question 
now  for  nearly  6  months  and  here  is  something  which  would  appear 
to  be  the  basis  for  decision  relating  to  this  anair  which  none  of  us 
have  been  previously  advised  of,  and  either  the  Secretary  of  State 
did  not  know  about  it,  which  seems  unlikely,  or  didn't  consider  it 
material  in  his  review  of  the  situation. 

The  result  is  to  leave  one  pondering  how  many  other  documents, 
or  material  of  this  character  may  still  have  not  been  developed. 

The  Chairman.  Before  j^ou  go  on  to  your  next  matter  [137621 
Senator  Ferguson,  there  is  a  question  of  procedure  that  has  to  be 
settled. 

I  have  got  to  be  on  the  floor  at  12  o'clock  on  account  of  the  housing 
bill,  and  the  members  of  the  House  tell  me  that  they  have  to  be  over 
in  the  House. 

The  other  day  you  indicated  to  me  that  you  couldn't  be  here  to- 
morrow. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  correct. 

The  Chairman.  And  I  can't  be  here  tomorrow  because  I  have  to 
be  before  another  committee. 

Under  those  circumstances  we  cannot  hold  a  session  this  afternoon. 
It  may  have  to  go  over  until  Thursday  morning. 

Senator  Ferguson.  On  Thursday  I  couldn't  reach  Washington  until 
about  11  o'clock. 

The  Chairman.  General  Marshall  advises  me  that  he  is  extremely 
anxious  to  return  to  China  on  account  of  the  situation  that  we  are 
all  familiar  with.  He  is  getting  daily  requests  to  return  immediately. 
For  that  reason  I  don't  like  to  hold  him  here  longer  than  necessary. 

This  is  off  the  record. 

(Discussion  off  the  record.) 

The  Chairman.  Come  around  then,  General.  Maybe  we  can  finish 
with  you  now. 

Admiral  Stark,  you  will  be  available? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5175 

[1376S]         Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.^ 

The  Chairman,  It  is  very  essential  that  we  conclude  these  hearings 
at  the  earliest  possible  date.  Time  is  rmming  against  us.  We  are 
all  hoping  that  there  will  not  be  another  request  for  an  extension 
of  time  to  make  a  report. 

But  that  is  another  matter. 

Go  ahead,  counsel. 

TESTIMONY  OF  GENERAL  OF  THE  ARMIES  GEORGE  C.  MARSHALL 

(Resumed) 

Mr.  Richardson.  General,  where  were  you  living  on  the  6th  and  7th 
of  December  1941? 

General  Marshall.  Fort  Myer,  Va.,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  The  evidence  that  has  been  taken  here  indicates, 
at  pages  2930  and  3091,^  that  your  records  show  nothing  to  indicate 
that  you  were  not  home  on  the  night  and  evening  of  December  6th. 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  There  was  at  all  times  at  your  home,  people  who 
knew  your  whereabouts? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson,  And  who  could  answer  telephone  inquiries  as  to 
your  whereabouts? 

General  Marshall.  Correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  recall  when  you  came  to  your  office 
[13764]  on  Sunday  morning,  the  Ttli,  seeing  the  message  that  was 
referred  to  as  the  14-parts  message? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  you  first  saw  that  message,  it  was  complete 
was  it  not.  General  ? 

General  Marshall.  It  was  complete. 

Mr.  Richardson.  With  the  1  o'clock  p.  m.,  notice  in  connection 
with  it? 

General  Marshall,  "That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  That  was  the  first  time,  as  I  understand  your 
testimony,  which  you  already  have  given,  that  you  ever  saw  that 
message,  or  any  part  of  it  ? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson,  Did  anyone  at  any  time  prior  to  your  seeing  that 
message,  tell  you  the  nature  of  the  intercept  which  constituted  the 
14-part  message  ? 

General  Marshall,  Only  to  the  extent  that  when  I  came  in  from 
a  ride  on  that  Sunday  morning  of  December  7,  I  was  told,  either 
after  I  got  in  the  shower,  or  as  I  went  into  it,  that  the  officer  in  charge 
of  the  "magic,"  Colonel  Bratton,  desired  to  come  out  right  away  to 
show  me  an  important  message.  But  the  contents  were  not  mentioned. 
The  fact  that  it  was  important  was  mentioned.  And  my  reply  was 
that  I  would  reach  the  Department  immediately,  not  to  come  out  to 
the  house, 

[137615]  Mr.  Richardson.  Were  you  first  contacted  by  your 
aide? 

General  Marshall.  I  had  no  aide.     My  orderly  gave  me  the  message. 

Mr.  Richardson.  He  gave  you  the  message  that  Colonel  Bratton 

General  Marshall.  Wanted  to  come  out  to  the  house. 


1  Admiral  Stark's  testimony  is  resumed  on  p.  5202,  infra. 
*  Hearings,  Part  3,  pp.  1110  and  1174,  respectively. 


5176     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  KiciiAKDSox.  Then  your  reply  Avas,  Colonel  Bratton  testified, 
to  take  it  to  your  office,  and  that  you  would  come  to  your  office. 

General  Marshall.  Correct. 

Mr.  RiciiARDSox.  The  only  description  of  what  the  message  was,  was 
that  it  was  an  important  message? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

JSIr,  RicHARDSox.  Was  there  any  attempt,  do  you  know  of  any 
attempt  prior  to  Colonel  Bratton 's  contact  with  your  orderly,  to  engage 
your  attention  in  connection  with  slwj  part  of  this  14-part  message? 

General  Marshall.  I  know  of  no  such  attempt. 

Mr.  Kichardsox.  Would  there,  in  your  opinion,  have  been  any  diffi- 
culty in  reaching  you  on  Saturday  night  at  your  home  ? 

General  Marshall.  None  whatever. 

^Ir.  RicHARDSox.  Would  you  be  able  to  testify  definitely.  General, 
that  no  one  did  reach  you  with  any  message  in  refer-  [13766] 
ence  to  the  14-part  message  on  the,  night  of  December  6? 

General  Marshall.  Xo  one  did  reach  me  in  regard  to  that  message. 

Mr.  Richardsox.  And  when  you  rose  in  the  morning,  went  for  your 
ride,  you  were  entirely  without  any  knowledge  whatever  that  any  such 
message,  any  part  of  the  message,  had  been  received  the  night  before, 
or  that  tlie  balance  of  it  had  alreadv  been  received  on  the  morning  of 
the  7th  > 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardsox.  There  was  no  comnuniication  to  you  that  the  13- 
part  message  had  been  presented  to  the  President? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardsox.  Or  that  the  President  had  characterized  its 
nature  ? 

General  JMarshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  RicHARDSox^.  And,  so  far  as  you  know,  no  one  made  any  at- 
tempt whatever  to  get  information  to  you  until  Colonel  Bratton 
attempted  to  on  the  morning  of  December  7  ? 

General  iSIarshall.  That  is  correct. 

Mv.  Richardsox'.  Xo  furtlier  questions. 

The  Chairman.  No  questions, 

Mr.  Cooper? 

The  Vice  Chairmax\  Just  one  point,  if  ^  may,  G?neral. 

As  I  recall.  Colonel  Bratton  test'fi?d  that  he  called  you  home  Sun- 
day morning,  and  talked  to  your  orderly  there,  and  was  told  that  you 
had  gone  for  your  horseback  ride  and  that  he  asked  the  orderly  if 
he  knew  how  to  get  in  touch  v\-ith  you  and  he  stated  that  he  did: 
that  Colonel  Bratton  thereupon  requested  the  orderly  to  get  in  touch 
with  you  and  ask  you  to  go  to  the  nearest  telephone  and  call  him; 
and,  as  I  recall  Colonel  Bratton  also  stated  that  his  recollection  was 
that  you  called  him  about  10 :  30  and  that  lie  told  yoi:  that  he  had  an 
important  message  that  he  wanted  to  show  vou  and  that  you  told  him 
you  woi^ld  be  at  the  War  Department  in  a  short  time. 

Do  you  have  any  recollection  of  having  called  Colonel  Bratton  that 
morning,  and  having  such  a  conversation? 

General  Marshall.  Xone  whatever. 

The  Vice  Chairmax.  I  thank  you. 

The  Chairman.  Mr.  Clark. 

Mr.  Clark.  No  questions. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5177 

The  Chairman.  Mr.  Murphy. 

]Mr,  Murphy.  No  questions. 

The  Chairman.  Senator  Brewster? 

Senator  Brewster.  General,  there  is  just  one  matter  that  I  wanted 
to  have  a  little  more  formally  established  than  was  before  in  your 
evidence. 

It  seems  to  have  some  sijjjnificance. 

[13768]  That  is,  your  expression  of  opinion — I  do  not  know  how 
casual  it  was,  which  appears  on  page  1149  of  the  printed  proceedings 
now,  page  3,028  of  the  record,  concerning  the  decision  of  the  Japa- 
nese, and  this  was  the  language  which  you  used : 

Had  they — 

meaning  the  Japanese — 

not  attacked  on  December  Ttli,  liad  they  waited,  for  example,  until  January  1st, 
there  is  a  possibility  that  they  would  not  have  launched  the  attack. 

That,  I  assume,  represents  a  rather  considered  judgment  as  to,  at 
least,  what  was  a  possibility  ? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Brewster.  And  that  was  based,  as  the  context  shows,  on 
the  events  around  Moscow,  Avhere  the  German  attack  was  going  for- 
ward, but  the  turn  came  at  just  about  that  time. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Brewster.  In  the  early  days. 

General  JNIarshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Brewster.  The  Japanese  found  themselves  then  committed. 

General  Marshaix.  Yes.  It  also  related  to  what  we  were  going  to 
be  able  to  do  in  the  interim. 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes. 

General  Marshall.  Between,  we  will  say,  the  1st  of  [13769] 
December,  and  the  1st  of  January. 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes.  You  and  Admiral  Stark  had  both  con- 
curred in  hoping  that  decision  might  be  deferred  for  at  least  2  or  3 
months. 

General  Marshall.  That  was  our  great  desire. 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes.  That  was  the  occasion  of  the  discussion 
of  the  modus  vivendi  ? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Brewster.  And  the  documents  in  relation  thereto? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Brewster.  To  what  extent  was  there  knowledge  in  our 
Department  here,  and  yom-  information,  if  you  have  any  recollection 
at  this  time,  as  to  the  imminence  of  any  change  in  the  situation  around 
Moscow  at  that  time,  do  you  recall  ? 

General  Marshall,  I  don't  recall  what  the  status  of  that  informa- 
tion was  on  December  6  and  December  7.  I  recall  when  the  cumula- 
tive information  came  in,  we  became  aware  that  the  change  of 
weather  had  ruined  the  Germany  Army,  in  addition  to  the  added 
troop  defense  of  Moscow.  But  whether  that  came  to  us  on  that  date 
or  later,  I  couldn't  say.  The  newspaper  files  could  tell  us  a  great  deal 
on  that. 

Senator  Brewster.  Did  we  have  intelligence  operating  at  that  time 
regarding  those  events  ? 


5178     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

That  is,  what  sources  did  we  have? 

[13770']  General  Marshall.  Our  sources  were  largely  those  that 
came  from  the  Russian  Government  in  its  official  communiques. 

Senator  Brewster.  From  what? 

General  Marshall.  The  Soviet  Government,  in  its  official  communi- 
ques. 

Senator  Brewster.  Well,  didn't  the  British  have  additional  Intelli- 
gence, as  a  result  of  their  involvement  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  recall  whether  tliey  gave  us  anything  at 
that  time. 

Senator  Brewster.  But  whether  they  would  have  had  it? 

General  Marshall.  They  might  have  had. 

Senator  Brewster.  My  question  was  as  to  whether  they  would  have 
any  more  means,  as  they  were  actively  involved. 

General  Marshall.  Yes.  I  don't  know  how  well  their  system  was 
built  up  at  that  time,  but  they  might  have  had  more. 

Senator  Brewster.  Would  there  be  records  as  to  the  interchange  of 
information  between  our  Government  and  the  British  Government  at 
the  military  level  regarding  the  developments  prior  to  December  7  ? 

General  Marshall.  There  might  be  in  the  G-2  files. 

Senator  Brewster.  Well,  presumably  there  was  a  great  change  after 
December  7. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

[13771']  Senator  Brewster.  What  I  am  concerned  with  is  how 
far  you  had  gone  in  developing  the  interchange  of  the  military  infor- 
mation regarding  enemy  movements. 

General  Marshall.  At  that  time,  I  am  quite  certain  that  the  facts  of 
the  British  source  of  information  was  not  known  to  us — I  am  quite 
certain  of  that,  naturally,  it  was  not  known  to  us — but  in  addition  they 
were  not  giving  us  the  facts.    They  were  not  jeopardizing  the  source. 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes,  and  they  would  probably 

General  Marshall.  It  was  quite  some  time  after  that,  quite  a  long 
time  after  that  before  they  took  the  risk  of  telling  us  exactly  what  they 
had.  They  gave  us  the  sense  of  the  reports,  but  the  actual  authoritative 
statements  of  what  it  was,  and  who  said  it,  we  did  not  know. 

Senator  Brewster.  Would  it  be  a  fair  inference  that  prior  to  De- 
cember 7,  the  British  were  in  all  probability  far  better  informed  re- 
garding events  around  Moscow,  in  the  month  of  November  than  was 
our  own  Intelligence  ? 

General  MLvrshall.  I  couldn't  give  an  opinion  on  that.  Senator 
Brewster,  for  the  reason  that  I  don't  know  just  when  the  British  ac- 
i^omplished  the  break-down  of  the  German  codes.  It  was  not  only  a 
question  of  breaking  it  down,  but  the  rapidity  with  which  you  could 
pick  up  the  changes.  All  of  which  was  a  tremendous  development.  I 
don't  know  what  that  was  at  [13772]  that  time.  They  may 
have  been  3  or  4  weeks  behind  the  events. 

Senator  Brewster.  Didn't  the  British  necessarily  have  some  form 
of  liaison  with  the  Russians  during  that  period? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  know  that  they  had  any  better  than 
we  had. 

Senator  Brewster.  They  were  at  war  and  we  were  not. 

General  Marshall.  Yes;  but  after  we  were  in  the  war  we  still  de- 
pended largely  on  the  Soviet  communiques  for  a  long  time.  The 
Soviet  Government  didn't  trust  our  security. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5179 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes. 

General  Marshall.  And  they  were  very  reluctant  to  open  that  up 
to  us. 

Senator  Brewster.  Do  you  think  they  may  have  been  equally  skep- 
tical regarding  the  British  ? 

General  Marshall.  Well,  the  British  have  a  pretty  firm  law  on  the 
question,  which  we  do  not  have. 

Senator  Brewster.  That  is  right. 

General  Marshall.  They  have  the  means  of  maintaining  security 
which  we  lack. 

Senator  Brewster.  There  might  be  closer  coordination  between  two 
nations  that  were  actually  involved  in  war  on  the  same  side,  and 
another  country  which  was  not. 

General  Marshall.  I  was  judging  that  through  the  back  side 
[13773]  of  my  knowledge  of  our  relationships  with  the  Soviet 
Government  later  on. 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes.  What  interested  me  was  the  dropping  of 
the  modus  vivendi  around  November  26,  concerning  which  Secretary 
Welles  testified,  which  apparently  occasioned  some  surprise  to  Lord 
Halifax,  who,  as  he  said,  came  down  quite  early  the  next  morning, 
and  wanted  to  know  what  happened  with  the  modus  vivendi,  and  was 
simply  surprised  that  London  had  indicated  the  day  before  that  they 
thought  it  had  better  be  dropped. 

That  may  have  been  a  very  important  turning  point,  if  your  opinion 
is  correct,  if  the  modus  vivendi  which,  apparently  was  being  very 
seriously  considered,  and  had  been  approved  by  you  and  Admiral 
Stark  on  November  25,  I  think  it  was,  as  adequate  to  protect  our  in- 
terests, had  gone  into  effect  for  3  months,  then  we  should  have  had 
exactly  the  situation  you  envisaged  in  your  opinion,  the  Japanese 
having  discovered  meanwhile  that  the  Moscow  retreat  was  on,  and 
it  might  have  reoriented  their  entire  view.  Would  that  be  a  fair 
inference  ? 

General  Marshall.  That  might  be,  but  as  I  recall — I  am  trying 
to  think  back  to  the  terms  of  discussion  of  that  day,  and  the  docu- 
ments— the  Chinese  reaction  was  quite  pertinent  to  the  occasion;  as 
I  recall  that  was  the  most  vigorous  opposi-  [13774]  tion  to  the 
affair,  and  that  the  real  decision  was  largely  based  on  that,  where  we 
dropped  the  matter;  that  the  Generalissimo  was  terribly  upset  over 
the  psychological  reaction  to  China. 

Senator  Brewster.  Do  you  recall  discussion  of  the  decision  to  drop 
the  modus  vivendi  around  November  25,  when  that  decision  was 
reached?  Do  you  recall.  Secretary  Stimson's  report  to  us  showed, 
and  Colonel  Knox's  that  some  2  days  before  they  carefully  considered 
this  modus  vivendi,  in  conference  with  you  and  Admiral  Stark,  and 
had  decided  that  it  would  adequately  protect  us.  Then,  Secretary 
Stimson  showed,  a  day  or  two  later,  that  that  had  been  dropped.  This 
showed  it  was  on  November  25. 

Mr.  HxTLL.  This  was  a  very  full  day  indeed.  At  9 :  30,  Knox  and  I  met  in 
Hull's  oflSce  for  our  meeting  of  three.  Hull  showed  us  the  proposal  for  3  months 
truce  which  he  was  going  to  lay  before  the  Japanese  today  or  tomorrow.  It 
adequately  safeguarded  all  of  our  interests,  I  thought,  as  we  read  it,  but  I  don't 
think  there  is  any  chance  of  the  Japanese  accepting  it,  because  it  was  so  drastic. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  think  you  said  Mr.  Hull.  Those  are  Mr.  Stimson's 
words,  aren't  they? 


5180     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Seiuitor  Brfavstkr.  If  I  said  Mi\  Hull.  I  meant  to  say  Mr.  Stimson. 

\i:^77o]         Mr.  Mi'HiMiY.   I  think  you  did. 

Senator  Bkkwstkr.  Yes.  This  is  Mr.  Stimson's  report  of  his  con- 
ference with  Mr.  Hull  and  with  Colonel  Knox. 

Now,  immediately  following  that,  2  days  later,  this  was  dropped  and 
Ml'.  Hull  re])orted  that  they  decided  to  drop  the  modus  vivendi,  and 
were  going  forward  with  the-  document  which  has  heen  variously  dis- 
cussed as  to  whether  it  was  an  ultimatum  or  not.  Do  you  recall  any 
conversations  following  the  approval  of  the  modus  vivendi  as  ade- 
quate, which,  I  assume.  Secretary  Stimson  had  arrived  at  after  con- 
sultation with  you,  do  you  recall  any  conversations  following  that 
as  to  the  dropping  of  the  modus  vivendi? 

General  Marshall.  My  recollection  is.  and  I  have  a  fairly  clear 
recollection  of  our  disappointment,  that  from  the  military  point  of 
view,  meaning  Army  and  Xavy,  that  we  would  not  gain  any  more 
time;  our  relationship  to  these  discussions  was  on  the  one  side  the 
desire  to  gain  as  much  time  as  we  possibly  could  and  on  the  other 
to  see  that  commitments  were  not  made  that  endangered  us  from 
a  military  point  of  view. 

Senator  Brewster.  Do  you  recall  the  day  you  went  away? 

General  Marshall.  I  left,  I  think,  the  night  of — I  wasn't  here 
the  27th 

[13776]         Senator  FERGtrsoN.  The  night  of  the  2C)th. 

General  Marshall.  I  left  the  night  of  the  26th. 

Senator  Brewster.  On  the  26th,  Mr.  Stimson  records  in  his  diary: 

Hull  told  me  over  the  telephone  this  morning  that  he  had  about  made  up  his 
mind  not  to  give  (make)  the  proposition  that  Knox  and  I  passed  on  the  othei- 
day  to  the  .Japanese,  but  to  kick  the  whole  tiling  over — to  tell  them  that  he 
has  no  other  proposition  at  all.  The  Chinese  have  objected  to  that  proposi- 
tion— when  he  showed  it  to  them;  that  is,  to  the  pntposltion  which  he  showed 
to  Knox  and  me,  because  it  involves  giving  to  the  .Japanese  a  small  modicum 
of  oil  for  civilian  use  during  the  interval  of  the  truce  of  the  'A  months.  Chiang 
Kai-Shek  had  sent  a  special  message  to  the  effect  that  that  would  make  a  terrif- 
ically bad  impression  in  China ;  that  it  would  destroy  all  of  their  courage 
and  that  they  (it)  w.ould  play  into  the  hands  of  his,  Chiang's,  enemies,  and 
that  the  Japanese  would  use  it. 

A  few  minutes  later  I  talked  to  the  President  over  the  telephone  and  I  asked 
him  whether  he  had  received  the  paper  which  I  had  sent  him  over  last  night 
about  the  .Japanese  having  started  a  new  expeditnni  from  Shanghai  down  to- 
wards Indo-China.  He  fairly  blew  up — jumped  up  Into  the  air,  so  to  speak, 
and  said  he  hadn't  seen  it     *     *     *. 

[1S777]  The  decision  by  Hull  was,  a|)parently,  arrived  at  in  a 
24-hour  period  there,  but  it  is  not  clear  as  to  the  considerations  other 
than  the  objections  of  the  Japanese 

General  Marshall.  Chinese,  you  mean  ? 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes,  the  Chinese. 

The  British  message,  meanwhile,  as  I  recall  it,  the  only  cable  we 
have  regarding  it,  the  morning  of  the  26th,  to  which  Secretary 
Welles  referred,  said,  speaking  of  the  Chinese  opposition. 

Isn't  this  a  pretty  thin  diet? 

That  was  the  comment.  Now,  can  you  recall  any  conversations  in 
those  2-day  periods,  the  25th  and  the  26th,  regarding  the  dropping  of 
the  modus  vivendi,  which  was  of,  certainly,  gieat  significance  from 
your  viewpoint,  because  it,  instead  of  giving  you  the  3  months  that 
you  and  Admiral  Stark  desired,  it  meant  that  you  might  have  to 
face  the  eventualities  in  the  immediate  future '( 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT    COMMITTEE  5181 

General  Marshall.  I  do  not  recall  the  specific  conversations.  I 
do  recall  our  disappointment  tliat  the  objections  made  by  the  Chinese 
Government  had  caused  the  matter  to  be  dropped,  as  I  recall,  at  the 
time. 

Senator  Brewster.  Counsel  reminds  me  that  there  was  a  memo- 
randum to  the  President  from  you  and  Admiral  Stark  regarding  this 
period.     Do  you  recall  that? 

[1S778]         Senator  Ferguson.  Dated  the  27th  of  November. 

Senator  Brewster.  What  was  the  date  of  it? 

Mr.  Masten.  The  27th  of  November. 

Senator  Breavster.  Have  you  got  it  there  ? 

(Exhibit  No.  17  was  handed  to  Senator  Brewster.) 

Senator  Brewster.  Exhibit  17. 

Senator  Ferguson.  There  were  two  messages  that  were  very  similar, 
one  of  November  5,  which  is  Exhibit  16,  and  this,  which  is  Exhibit  17. 

Mr.  Murphy.  November  5  was  the  one  at  the  time  they  were  going 
to  go  into  Hunan  Province ;  the  27th  was  before  you  went  south  ? 

General  Marshall.  Oh,  yes. 

Senator  Brewster.  That  is  a  matter  of  record.  Undoubtedly  it 
represents  your  views  on  the  matter  at  that  time.  But  you  do  not 
recall  whether  you  had  any  conversations  regarding  the  matter  with 
Mr.  Stimson  or  Admiral  Stark  on  the  25th  or  2(ith  following  your 
approval  of  the  modus  vivendi  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  would  be  pretty  certain  that  I  did  discuss  it 
with  Mr.  Stimson  because  we  were  talking  every  day  a  number  of  times 
a  day,  on  what  was  going  on. 

Senator  Brewster.  My  attention  is  called  to  this,  I  don't  know 
what  significance  it  may  or  may  not  have,  but  on  December  7,  1941, 
in  the  Sunday  Star,  Washington,  in  a  review  [13779]  of  the 
war,  there  appears  this  report,  apparently  summarizing  the  events  of 
the  preceding  week : 

By  Friday,  Moscow  claimed  4,000  square  miles  re-won.  Berlin  admitted  re- 
verses but  minimized  their  extent  and  emphasized  Russian  losses.  Although  the 
present  phase  of  this  Red  counter-offensive  Is  an  early  one,  the  immediate  effect 
is  to  relieve  for  the  present  the  threat  to  the  Nazi  entrance  into  the  oil  areas  of 
the  Caucasus. 

That,  apparently,  is  the  information  which  we  had  here.  Now,  to 
what  extent  was  consideration  of  the  Russian  situation  entering  into 
your  calculations  in  estimating  probable  Japanese  actions  at  that  time? 
Did  you  at  that  time  think  of  that  as  a  factor? 

General  Marshall.  I  would  have  great  difficulty  in  giving  aai 
accurate  answer  to  that.  It  was  quite  evident  to  us,  of  course,  when  the 
German  Army  was  repulsed,  and  had  to  retreat,  that  there  had  been  a 
tremendous  change  in  the  European  situation. 

Senator  Brew^ster.  Yes. 

General  Marshall.  But  until  we  knew  that,  until  that  was  conclu- 
sively established,  and  not  subject  to  the  suspicion  of  over-propa- 
gandized communiques,  we  were  going  along,  you  might  say,  from  clay 
to  day  in  the  general  battle.  The  German  advances  had  been  con- 
sistent throughout  and  here  came         [13780]         a  turning  point. 

Until  we  knew  that,  of  course,  I  doubt  if  great  emphasis  was  being 
placed  by  us  on  the  current  situation  in  Russia,  other  than  the  fact 
that  so  far  as  the  Japanese  would  be  concerned,  the  Russian  Army 


5182     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

was  imperiled,  and,  of  course,  their  situation  was  vastly  simplified 
if  the  Kussian  Army  was  out  of  the  picture  because  of  Manchuria. 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes.  Well,  to  what  extent  were  you  revising 
your  estimates  of  the  Russian  strength  in  the  light  of  developments? 
In  the  earlier  case  there  had  been  a  pretty  general  opinion  that  they 
probably  wouldn't  be  able  to  hold  out.  As  the  time  went  on,  I  assume 
your  respect  for  their  military  potential  increased. 

General  Marshall.  Respect  for  their  endurance  and  their  prodigi- 
ous ability  to  take  losses  increased.  Later  on,  beginning  with  the 
Moscow  incident,  our  respect  for  their  technical,  military  capabilities 
rapidly  increased  and  came  to  a  very  decided  point  with  the  surrender 
of  the  German  Army  before  Stalingrad. 

Senator  Brewster.  This  is  the  memorandum  which  was  referred  to, 
of  November  27,  when,  as  I  understand  it,  you  were  out  of  town,  (Re- 
fers to  Exhibit  No.  17.) 

General  Marshall.  Yes. 

[13781']         Senator  Brewster  (reading)  : 

Memorandum  for  the  President. 
Subject :  Far  Eastern  Situation. 

It  must  have  been  prepared- 


General  Marshall.  Prepared  on  the  26th,  I  think,  after  a  Joint 
Board  meeting. 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes.  That  would  be  coincident  with  Mr. 
Hull's  advice  to  Mr.  Stimson  that  he  thought  he  would  drop  the  modus 
Vivendi,  that  he  would  drop  that  arrangement  which  had  been  approved 
by  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  the  day  before, 
the  25th,  and  now  he  thought  he  would  drop  it. 

General  Marshall.  Whether  or  not  that  is  coincident  depends  on 
whether  or  not  we  knew  the  minute  that  thing  was  being  drafted  what 
the  Secretary  said. 

Senator  Brewster.  You  said  you  thought  it  was  probably  prepared 
the  day  before. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Brewster.  That  happens  to  be  the  precise  time,  November 
26,  when  Mr.  Stimson  records  in  the  diary, 

Hull  told  me  over  the  telephone  this  morning  that  he  had  about  made  up  his 
mind  not  to  give  (make)  the  proposition  that  Knox  and  I  passed  on  the  other 
day,  to  the  Japanese,  but  to  kick  the  whole  thing  over     *     *     *. 

And  so,  on  the  27th,  this  memorandum  goes  to  the  President 
{13782']  signed  by  yourself  and  Admiral  Stark  which  emphasizes, 
apparently,  the  importance  of  delay.  This  is  a  portion  of  your 
language : 

The  most  essential  thing  now,  from  the  United  States  viewpoint,  is  to  pain 
time.  Consequently  Navy  and  Army  reinforcements  have  been  rushed  to  the 
Philippines,  but  the  desirable  strength  has  not  yet  been  reached.  The  process 
of  reinforcement  is  being  continued.  Of  great  and  immediate  concern  is  the 
safety  of  the  Army  convoy  now  near  Guam,  and  the  Marine  Corps'  convoy  just 
leaving  Shanghai.  Ground  forces  to  a  total  of  21,000  are  due  to  sail  from  the 
United  States  by  December  8,  1941,  and  it  is  important  that  this  troop  reinforce- 
uient  reach  the  Philippines  before  hostilities  commence. 

Precipitance  of  military  action  on  our  part  should  be  avoided  so  long  ns 
consistent  with  national  policy.  The  longer  the  delay,  the  more  positive  becomes 
the  assurance  of  retention  of  these  islands  as  a  naval  and  air  base.     *    *    * 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5183 

And  then  you  conclude: 

It  is  recommended  that : 

Prior  to  the  completion  of  the  Philippine  reinforcement,  military  counter-action 
be  considered  only  if  Japan  attacks  or  directly  threatens  the  United  States, 
British,  or  Dutch  territory  as  above  outlined ;     *     *     * 

This  is  where  you  used  the  latitude : 

[13783]  However,  a  Japanese  advance  to  the  west  of  100  degrees  East 
or  South  of  10  degrees  North,  immediately  becomes  a  threat  to  Burma  and 
Singapore.  Until  it  is  patent  that  Japan  intends  to  advance  beyond  these  lines, 
no  action  which  might  lead  to  immediate  hostilities  should  be  taken. 

That  is  your  reference  to  the  threat. 
Continuing  your  recommendations : 

In  case  of  a  Japanese  advance  into  Thailand,  Japan  be  warned  by  the  United 
States,  the  British,  and  the  Dutch  Governments  that  advance  beyond  the  lines 
indicated  may  lead  to  war ;  prior  to  such  warning  no  joint  military  opposition  be 
undertaken;     *    ♦     • 

And,  finally : 

Steps  be  taken  at  once  to  consummate  agreements  with  the  British  and  Dutch 
for  the  issuance  of  such  warning. 

That,  apparently,  \Yas  what  may  have  been  a  factor  in  the  Presi- 
dent's decision  regarding  these  warnings,  but  the  thing  which  is  of 
significance,  in  the  light  of  all  that  transpired,  is  the  extent  of  the 
British  expression  of  viewpoint  on  that;  that  is  the  thing  I  think 
becomes  of  possible  significance  in  the  light  of  Lord  Halifax's  apparent 
surprise  on  the  morning  of  November  27  that  the  modus  vivendi  had 
been  dropped.  Apparently  he  was  not  informed  of  the  communica- 
tions. And  Secretary  Welles  said,  "Well,  that  is  not  the  way  London 
[13784]  sounded  yesterday,"  I  think,  was  his  comment  on  it  to 
Lord  Halifax. 

Now,  do  you  have  any  recollection  as  to  any  emphasis  on  the  British 
viewpoint  in  the  situation  at  that  time  apart  from  the  Chinese  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  have  no  recollection. 

Senator  Brewster.  Would  that  have  been  a  matter  that  would  have 
come  to  your  attention  under  any  normal  circumstances? 

General  Marshall.  Normally,  I  think  I  would  have  heard  it  from 
the  Secretary  of  War,  Mr.  Stimson. 

Senator  Brewster.  Now,  the  report  of  Secretary  Stimson  to  the 
committee,  which  is  now  before  the  committee,  on  page  18,  reads : 

Later,  Mr.  Knox  and  Admiral  Stark  came  over  and  conferred  with  me  and  Gen- 
eral Gerow.  General  Gerow  was  Chief  of  the  War  Planning  Division.  General 
Marshall  was  absent,  having  left  the  Department  to  attend  certain  Army  training 
maneuvers  which  were  going  on  that  day.  Both  Admiral  Stark  and  General 
Gerow  were  urging  that  any  crisis  be  postponed  as  long  as  possible,  to  enable 
our  preparations  to  proceed.  A  memorandum  had  been  prepared  by  General  Mar- 
shall  and  Admiral  Stark  to  the  President  on  this  subject.  The  opinion  of  our  top 
military  and  naval  advisers  was  that  delay  was  very  desirable  but  [13785] 
that  nevertheless  we  must  take  military  action  if  Japan  attacked  American  or 
British  or  Dutch  territory  or  moved  her  forces  in  Indo-China  west  of  100  degrees 
east  or  south  of  10  degrees  north.  I  told  them,  which  was  the  fact,  that  I  also 
would  be  glad  to  have  more  time  but  I  did  not  want  it  at  the  cost  of  humiliation 
of  the  United  States  or  of  backing  down  on  any  of  our  principles  which  would 
show  a  weakness  on  our  part. 

That  represents,  apparently,  a  summary  of  what  went  on  as  far  as 
the  War  Department  and  your  advice  was  concerned. 


5184     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Now,  to  what  extent,  since  you  have  ventured  an  opinion  on  Japa- 
nese psycholo<>y  and  action,  in  connection  with  your  suggestion  that 
if  they  had  delayed  until  Januai-y  they  might  not  have  attacked,  to 
what  extent  would  Japanese  opinion  be  atTected  by  knowledge  of  our 
contemplated  action? 

General  JNIarsiiall.  What  action  are  you  referring  to? 

Senator  Brewster.  There  are  two  hypotheses.  One  indicated  by 
the  President's  statement  to  Admiral  Richardson  that  even  if  the 
Japanese  attacked  the  Philippines  he  wasn't  certain  that  we  would 
go  to  war.  The  other,  the  discussions  which  indicated,  apparently, 
that  this  Government  had  reached  the  point  where  we  had  concluded 
that  if  there  was  an  attack  on  the  Dutch  or  British  in  the  Orient  we 
^^ould  be  obliged  to  participate.  That  was  the  expression  of  opinion 
of  the  Cabinet,  that  it  would  be  supjjorted  by  the  people,  and  it  was 
your  [J37S6]  opinion  you  could  not  allow  the  Japanese  to  go 
any  further  south  or  west  without  taking  action.  Now,  to  what  ex- 
tent would  the  Japanese  decision  be  affected  by  knowledge  as  to  our 
contemplated  action  ? 

Let  us  assume  first  that  they  knew  tliat  we  were  going  to  go  to  war 
if  they  attacked  Malaya  or  any  portion  of  that  land  there.  Let  us 
assume  on  the  other  hand  that  they  knew  we  were  not  going  to  par- 
ticipate unless  we  were  directly  attacked  ourselves.  To  what  extent 
would  their  decisions  as  to  action  be  affected  by  that  knowledge? 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield? 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  You  nuist  also  take  into  consideration  our  note  of 
August  17  to  the  Japanese.  The  note  we  gave  to  the  Japanese  on 
August  17  stating  what  our  position  was. 

General  Marshall.  Japanese  psychology  being  what  it  is  and  the 
Japanese  Army  domination  being  what  it  was,  their  general  scheme 
for  the  assumption  of  power  throughout  the  Far  East,  particularly  the 
Southwest  Pacific,  being  known  now,  I  don't  think  that  would  have 
had  any  particular  effect  one  way  or  the  other. 

Their  misjudging  regarding  us  I  think  was  more  a  question  of  our 
willingness,  our  energy,  our  ability  to  fight  effectively.  [13787^ 
They  had  misjudged  us  on  that.  They  thought  we  would  be  ineffective 
after  we  started  to  fight,  that  we  could  not  organize  sufficiently  to  fight 
effectively. 

They  felt  that  we  were  highly  dangerous  with  our  fleet,  when  it 
was  actually  in  being,  but  it  requires  support,  it  requires  defense  of  its 
bases  at  distant  points,  which  means  land  troops  and  means  sufficient 
air  forces  for  a  real  protection.  Beyond  that  I  don't  think  that  they 
would  be  deterred  from  their  purpose. 

To  that  extent  they  would  have  felt  that  it  was  vital  that  we  be 
isolated  out  of  the  wai"  in  order  that  they  might  go  ahead  with  the 
obstruction  of  British  power  and,  of  course,  the  British  Empire,  and 
the  Dutch,  in  the  Southwest  Pacific.  That  is  a  rather  involved  state- 
ment. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  think  it  is  clear.  General.  That  is,  you  feel 
that  their  estimate  of  our  potential  military  striking  force  was  so  low 
that  they  didn't  care  particularly  whether  we  were  in  the  war  or  out? 

General  Marshall.  Except  as  to  the  fleet. 

Senator  Brewster.  Except  as  to  the  fleet. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5185 

General  Marshall.  And  they  recognized  with  the  fleet  that  we  were 
incapable  at  that  time,  apparently,  of  furnishing  the  fleet  with  a  base 
in  the  Far  East,  unless  we  took  Singapore,  because,  as  you  recall,  and 
I  think  the  testimony  showed,  that  [1S788]  with,  I  think  it  was 
26  ocean-going  submarines  sent  to  the  Philippines,  we  couldn't  even 
give  them  1  antiaircraft  gun  for  coverage. 

The  matter  of  Russia  would  have  had  dominant  importance  in  their 
minds  because  that  affected  the  picture. 

Senator  Brewster.  Because  of  the  Manchurian  picture  ? 

General  Marshall.  Because  of  Manchuria,  and  because  of  the  effect 
that  would  have  on  the  conduct  of  the  war  in  Europe,  which  up  to  that 
time  had  been  assumed  as  a  certain  eventual  German  triumph. 

Senator  Brewster.  In  other  words,  you  think  that  the  elimination 
of  Russia  from  the  war  was  something  of  far  more  significance  to 
them  than  the  possible  participation  of  the  United  States  in  the  war? 

General  Marshall.  Very  much  so. 

Senator  Brewster.  That  is,  of  course,  interesting,  and  in  a  way 
complimentary  to  our  Russian  friends. 

General  Marshall.  It  is  a  humiliating  admission  but  that  was  the 
judgment  of  the  Japanese  I  think.  One  of  their  greatest  errors  was 
their  misjudgment  of  our  fighting  capacity. 

Senator  Brewster.  Yet  you  would  agree  that,  simply  from  the  im- 
mediate military  situation,  that  if  they  had  felt  at  all  sure  that  they 
would  have  had  6  months  or  a  year  to  carry  on  their  conquests  in  th« 
Orient  without  intervention  by  the  [13789]  United  States,  they 
would  have  felt  that  was  a  considerable  advantage  ? 

General  Marshall.  Well,  I  think  they  would  have  felt  it  was  an 
advantage  to  conduct  that  campaign  without  the  intervention  of  the 
United  States  because  our  naval  force  that  remained  after  Pearl  Har- 
bor was  sufficient  to  enable  us  to  establish  bases  in  Australia. 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes. 

General  Marshall.  Now,  the  Japanese  had  appeared  with  their 
heavy  war  vessels  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  which  meant  that  the  line 
to  Australia  was  very  definitely  threatened  from  that  side.  If  the  line 
to  Australia  was  also  impossible  to  establish  in  the  Pacific  then  the 
problem  of  the  Japanese  in  the  long  run  was  infinitely  simpler. 

Senator  Brew^ster.  Has  there  ever  been  any  indication  that  the 
Japanese  did  anything  in  breaking  our  codes? 

General  Marshall.  We  have  had  no  indication  of  that. 

Senator  Brewster.  That  has  been  explored  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  think  conclusively. 

Senator  Breavster.  Of  course,  this  is  all  hypothetical  and  has  no 
particular  relation  to  the  primary  purpose  here  except  as  the  object 
of  this  inquiry  is  to  keep  us  out  of  another  difficulty  of  this  kind,  but 
would  this  be  a  fair  inference  that  if  the  Japanese  knew  that  we  were 
going  to  [13790]  intervene  in  the  event  of  attack  on  Malaya, 
they  would  then  recognize  that  they  must,  if  possible,  eliminate  our 
fleet  on  their  flank,  and,  therefore,  strike  at  the  onlv  real  potential  we 
then  had,  which  was  our  fleet? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  a  possible  assumption. 

Senator  Brewster.  Well,  wouldn't  that  be,  from  a  military  stand- 
point, almost  inevitable,  that  the  Japanese  would  never  dare  move  out 
of  Malaya  if  they  knew  it  was  going  to  mean  our  participation  in  the 
war,  without  undertaking  to  eliminate  the  fleet  on  their  flank? 

79716— 46— pt.  11 1 


5186     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Marshall.  It  depends  on  wliat  you  mean  by  the  word 
"eliminate."  They  had  ah^eady  estabhshed  themselves  in  Indochina. 
They  were  stretched,  we  thought,  even  then,  into  Siam.  The  question 
was  whether  they  would  boldly  go  with  their  shipping  into  the  Gulf 
of  Siam.  They  "could  have  dominated  the  China  Sea  in  any  event. 
They  had  Koreu  to  the  north  of  the  Philippines.  They  had  the  whole 
China  coast  and  the  bulge  of  Indochina  all  under  their  control  at 
that  time.  We  had  no  bases.  If  we  had  tried,  at  least  in  limited 
numbers,  to  take  Singapore,  which  was  the  only  form  of  base  in  the 
Far  East,  we  would  have  come  under  the  Japanese  air  out  of  Indochina 
and  out  of  Siam. 

So  there  was  a  very  restricted  use  for  our  fleet.  We  had  no  base  in 
Guam.    Manila  was  hopeless.    It  would  have  been  [13791^         sui- 

cide to  put  the  base  in  Manila.  So  that  whatever  operation  we  did 
would  have  to  be  based  back  on  Hawaii,  and  the  fleet  would  be  out, 
we  might  say,  most  of  the  time,  on  the  end  of  a  plank,  as  it  were,  in 
its  operations. 

Under  those  conditions,  the  Japanese  could  have  gone  ahead.  Not 
as  freely  as  they  could  if  we  were  severely  damaged,  possibly  not 
spread  out  so  much  as  they  did  if  we  were  not  severely  damaged,  but 
that  might  have  been  to  their  advantage  also,  because  they  got  too 
large  an  extension  of  perimeter;  but  they  still  could  have  gone  ahead 
with  their  affairs  with  the  limitations  I  have  just  stated. 

But  it  would  be  a  very  difficult  thing  for  the  fleet  to  operate  in  the 
Western  Pacific  without  any  base  of  any  kind  unless  it  was  Singapore. 
That  lacked  all  the  essentials  necessary  to  maintain  large  ships  of  the 
character  which  we  had.  And  also  that  would  have  been  under  air 
attack  from  the  Japanese  air  establishments  that  already  were  in  Indo- 
china and  were,  apparently,  creeping  into  Siam. 

Senator  Brewster.  You  would  emphasize  then  that  the  only  thing 
for  which  the  Japanese  had  much  respect,  as  far  as  we  were  concerned, 
was  our  fleet? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Brewster.  That  was  at  least  potential.  But  all  of  these 
considerations  and  factors  entered  into  your  estinuite  [J3792] 
of  why  you  did  not  expect  an  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor? 

General  Marshall.  I  will  say  as  to  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor,  we 
felt  that  was  a  vital  installation,  but  we  also  felt  that  that  was  the 
only  installation  we  had  anywhere  that  was  reasonably  well  equipped. 
Therefore,  we  were  not  worried  about  it.  In  our  opinion,  the  com- 
manders had  been  alerted.  In  our  opinion,  there  was  nothing  more 
we  could  give  them  at  the  time  for  the  purpose  of  defense.  In  our 
opinion,  that  was  one  place  that  had  enough  within  itself  to  put  up  a 
reasonable  defense. 

MacArthur,  in  the  Philippines,  was  just  beginning  to  get  something. 
His  position  was  pitiable,  and  it  was  still  in  a  state  of  complete  flux, 
with  the  ships  on  the  ocean  en  route  out  there  and  the  planes  half  de- 
livered and  half  still  to  go. 

[13793]  The  Panama  Canal  was  quite  inadequate  at  that  period, 
seriously  inadequate  in  planes,  and,  of  course,  of  vast  importance  to 
anything  in  the  Pacific. 

The  only  place  we  had  any  assurance  about  was  Hawaii,  and  for 
that  reason  we  had  less  concern  ab(Hit  Hawaii  because  we  had  worked 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5187 

on  it  very  industriously,  we  had  a  tremendous  amount  of  correspond- 
ence about  it,  and  we  felt  reasonably  secure  at  that  one  point. 

Therefore  we  felt  that  it  would  be  a  great  hazard  for  the  Japanese 
to  attack  it. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  hadn't  intended  to  reopen  those  questions  but 
only  to  go  into  the  broader  question  of  your  estimate  of  whether  the 
Japanese  attack  might  be  logically  expected. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir.  I  read  Mr.  Stimson's  report  this 
morning,  and  his  summary  of  the  conditions,  and  that  expresses  my 
opinion  A^ery  well.  We  had  these  positive  conditions,  a  little  by  magic 
and  mainl}^  by  reconnaissance  of  the  various  movements  being  carried 
on  in  the  Far  East,  so  it  was  quite  evident  that  the  most  serious  inten- 
tions were  there,  which  was  the  case  in  the  general  campaign. 

Senator  Brewster.  Hindsight  is,  of  course,  easier  than  foresight, 

General  Marshall.  Much  more  convenient. 

[1S794]  Senator  Brewster.  In  the  light  of  your  review  now,  it 
would  appear  that  if  the  advice  which  you  and  Admiral  Stark  had 
given  had  been  accepted,  on  November  25,  26,  and  27,  to  enter  into 
the  modus  vivendi  which,  it  Avas  the  considered  conclusion  of  the  Army 
and  Navy,  including  the  Secretaries  of  War  and  Navy,  was  adequate 
to  protect  our  interests,  we  do  not  know  what  the  course  of  history 
might  have  been. 

General  Marshall.  No,  we  do  not  know  what  would  have  hap- 
pened. You  might  have  had  a  complete  collapse  in  China  which 
might  have  had  a  tremendous  effect  on  the  balance  of  the  war. 

Senator  Brewster.  It  would  be  interesting  when  you  have  con- 
cluded your  labors,  to  know.  I  address  myself  to  this  only  for  pos- 
terity. They  have  got  to  gather  as  much  wisdom  as  they  can  from 
our  conduct. 

General  Marshall.  I  might  add  there,  that  is  what  I  am  engaged 
in  in  China  now.  This  war  started  out  there,  and  now  the  desire  is 
to  try  in  some  way  to  arrange  it  so  there  will  not  be  a  recurrence. 

Senator  Brewster.  That  is  all. 

The  Vice  Chahjman.  Senator  Ferguson. 

Senator  Ferguson.  General  Marshall,  you  have  read  Secretary  Stim- 
son's memorandum.  I  want  to  go  to  page  12  and  ask  you  if  you  were 
notified  of  this — quoting  the  Secretary  of         [187951         War : 

The  President  at  the  meeting  undertook  to  take  an  informal  vote  of  the  Cabinet 
as  to  whether  it  was  thought  the  American  people  would  back  us  up  if  it  became 
necessary  to  strike  at  .lapan,  in  case  she  should  attack  England  in  Malaya,  or  the 
Dutch  in  the  East  Indies.  The  Cabinet  was  unanimous  in  the  feeling  that  the 
country  would  support  such  a  move. 

That  comes  from  the  diary  as  of  November  7. 

Were  you  advised  as  to  that  vote? 

General  Marshall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  it,  but  I  am  pretty 
certain  he  must  have  told  me,  because  he  was  telling  me  the  results  of 
those  meetings. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Tlien  I  go  to  page  27  (page  46)  of  his  memoran- 
dum. This  is  on  November  25.  This  is  the  day  before  the  Secretary 
of  State  sent  his  message  to  the  Japanese.    He  is  quoting  the  Presidient : 

Then,  at  12  o'clock,  General  Marshall  and  I  went  to  the  White  House  where 
we  were  until  nearly  half-past  one.  At  the  meeting  were  Hull,  Knox,  Marshall, 
Stark,  and  myself.  There  the  President,  instead  of  bringing  up  the  Victory 
Parade    *    *     ♦ 


5188     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

He  says  of  the  Victory  Parade : 

This  was  an  office  nickname  for  the  General  Staff  strategic  plan  of  national 
action  in  case  of  war  in  Europe. 

[13796]        Going  on : 

*  *  *  brought  up  entirely  the  relations  with  the  Japanese.  He  brought 
up  the  event  that  we  were  likely  to  be  attacked  perhaps  (as  soon  as)  next 
Monday,  for  the  Japanese  are  notorious  for  making  an  attack  without  warning, 
and  the  question  was  what  we  should  do.  The  question  was  how  we  should 
maneuver  them  into  the  position  of  firing  the  first  shot  without  allowing  too 
much  danger  to  ourselves.     It  was  a  difficult  proposition. 

Do  you  recall  that  discussion  with  the  President  ? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  How  was  it  thought  that  we  could  maneuver 
them  into  firing  the  first  shot  ?    Was  that  discussed  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  recall  the  details  of  that  particular 
phase  of  the  matter. 

Senator  Ferguson.  This  takes  place  before  we  sent  the  message  of 
the  26th. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Or  before  you  had  sent  your  message  to  General 
Short  on  the  27th. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  "Wliat  were  we  going  to  do  to  maneuver  them 
into  firing  the  first  shot?    Wliat  was  the  plan  of  operation? 

General  Marshall.  You  are  talking.  I  take  it,  about  [13797] 
diplomatic  procedure? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

General  Marshall.  I  am  assuming  that  it  is  the  diplomatic  pro- 
cedure that  is  being  discussed  at  the  present  time.  We  knew  our 
resources.  We  knew  our  deployment.  It  was  impossible  to  change 
that  on  any  brief  notice.  We  were  committed  to  deployment  thou- 
sands of  miles  away  from  the  United  States. 

So  far  as  the  war  plan  goes,  the  concern  was  whether  or  not  the 
final  alert  should  be  given. 

I  took  a  discussion  of  this  kind — at  least  I  take  it  now — was  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  diplomatic  procedure  involved,  having  in  mind  that 
it  was  the  accepted  thought  in  all  of  our  minds  at  that  time,  that 
if  we  were  forced  to  take  offensive  action,  immediate  ojffensive  action, 
that  it  would  be  a  most  serious  matter  as  to  its  interpretation  by  the 
American  people,  whether  we  would  have  a  united  nation,  or  whether 
we  would  have  a  divided  nation  in  getting  into  a  world  conflict. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  this 

General  Marshall.  The  planning  they  are  talking  about  is  the 
discussion  that  came  later,  as  I  understood. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  would  take  it  that  Mr.  Stimson  has  in 
mind  that  we  were  going  to  maneuver  diplomatically  into  a  position 
where  they  would  be  compelled  to  fire  the  first  shot? 

[13798]  General  Marshall.  No,  I  don't  mean  to  imply  that.  I 
mean  the  expression  he  is  using  relates  to  what  would  be  the  diplo- 
matic procedure  we  would  follow,  so  we  would  not  find  ourselves  in 
a  dangerous  position  where  we  had  to  do  something  initiating  a  fight. 
He  was  not  trying  to  provoke  the  Japanese  to  fight. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5189 

Senator  Ferguson.  Let's  take  his  language : 

The  question  was  how  we  should  maneuver  them  into  the  position  of  firing  the 
first  shot  without  allowing  too  much  danger  to  ourselves. 

General  Marshall.  That  is  exactly  what  I  said,  sir.  When  you  are 
sitting  back  and  the  other  man  is  doing  all  of  the  maneuvering,  you 
are  in  a  very  dangerous  position.  The  question  and  the  desire  at  that 
time  was  to  delay  in  every  way  possible  a  rupture  in  the  Pacific. 

Now,  if  they  were  going  to  attack,  it  was  very  important 

Senator  Ferguson.  Right  there,  General,  may  I  interrupt  to  ask, 
were  we  of  the  opinion  at  that  time  that  they  were  going  to  attack? 

General  Marshall.  That  was  the  general  opinion,  that  they  were 
going  to  attack,  definitely,  in  the  Southwest  Pacific. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  we  wanted  to  lay  our  course  diplomatically 
so  that  we  would  make  sure  that  thej^  would  fire  the^  [13799] 
first  shot  ? 

General  Marshall.  So  that  we  would  make  sure  that  we  would 
not  be  in  such  a  dangerous  position  that  we  would  be  forced  to  fire  the 
first  shot  ourselves.  That  is  another  way  of  putting  it,  but  that  is 
what  he  is  talking  about. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  one  of  the  things  that  led  to  this  re- 
stricted language  in  the  message  of  the  27th. 

General  Marshall.  So  far  as  the  first  shot  is  concerned ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  also  as  to — well,  the  first  overt  act  is  the 
same  thing  as  the  first  shot. 

General  Marshall.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  that  was  leading  up  to  that  message;  is 
that  correct  ? 

General  Maeshall.  No,  this  was  leading  up,  as  I  understood  it, 
and  as  I  recall  it,  to  what  the  diplomatic  procedure  was  to  be.  The 
alert,  to  a  certain  extent,  you  might  say,  is  a  routine.  Not  in  one  sense 
that  alert  for  war  is  ever  routine,  but  the  arranging,  the  phrasing  of 
that  alert  to  fight.  What  the  diplomatic  and  political  situation  was, 
was  another  matter. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  was  this  discussed  at  the  same  meeting? 

Mr.  Stimson  said,  at  the  bottom  of  page  47 : 

I  pointed  out  to  the  President  that  he  had  already  taken  [13S00]  the 
first  steps  toward  an  ultimatum  in  notifying  ,7apan  way  'back  last  summer  that 
if  she  crossed  the  border  into  Thailand,  she  was  violating  our  safety,  and  that 
therefore  he  had  only  to  point  out  (to  Japan)  that  to  follow  any  such  expedition 
was  a  violation  of  a  warning  we  had  already  given.  So  Hull  is  to  go  to  work  on 
preparing  that. 

Now,  I  take  it  he  was  talking  about  the  memorandum  and  the  con- 
versation he  had  on  the  27th  of  August.  That  is  when  the  President 
returned  from  the  Atlantic  Conference. 

We  had  taken,  as  Mr.  Stimson  defines  it,  the  first  step  in  an  ulti- 
matum, and  that  if  America  wanted  to,  we  could  rely  upon  that 
particular  message  as  saying — 

We  have  warned  you.  Therefore  if  you  do  anything  you  take  the  first  step 
and  fire  the  first  shot. 

Is  that  correct  ?    Is  that  a  fair  analysis  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  think  that  is  the  rough  idea  of  the  thing ;  yes. 


5190     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  it  says  then : 

So  Hull  is  to  go  to  work  on  preparing  that. 

What  did  he  mean  by  "preparing  that"?    Have  you  any  idea? 

General  Marshall.  You  are  having  me  act  as  both  Mr.  Stimson 
and  Mr.  Hull. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  the  reason  I  am  asking  you,  General,  is 
that  you  were  supposed  to  be  at  this  meeting. 

[13801]  General  Marshall.  Yes.  As  I  said,  they  were  trying 
to  arrange  a  diplomatic  procedure,  rather  than  firing  off  a  gun,  that 
would  not  only  protect  our  interests,  by  arranging  mutters  so  that 
the  Japanese  couldn't  intrude  any  further  in  a  dangerous  way,  but 
also  that  anything  they  did  do,  they  would  be  forced  to  take  the  offen- 
sive action,  and  what  we  were  to  do  had  to  be  prepared  for  the 
President  by  Mr.  Hull.  It  was  not  a  military  order.  It  was  not  a 
military  arrangement. 

Senator  Fergt^son.  Do  I  understand  it  correctly  then  that  it  was 
agreed  that  day  among  you  and  Admiral  Stark,  the  two  Secretaries, 
and  the  President,  that  this  message  of  the  17th  of  August  was,  in 
effect,  a  first  ultimatum  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  recall  that  that  specific  thing  was  dis- 
cussed other  than  the  statement  Mr.  Stimson  makes  here.  I  am  not 
the  judge  of  that. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield? 

Senator  Ferguson.  General,  did  you  have  one  of  these  messages  in 
the  Army  that  if  the  winds  code  came  in  that  you  could  receive  a 
telephone  call — ^"east  wind,"  and  so  forth  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  had  no  such  arrangement,  that  I  would  re- 
ceive a  telephone  call.  I  knew  that  they  were  monitoring  to  receive 
this  message,  to  pick  up  this  message  if  it  came,  and  that  would  be  in 
the  general  arrangement  whereby  anything  [13802]  of  impor- 
tance was  conveyed  to  me  as  quickly  as  possible. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  did  you  have  a  plan  or  a  policy  as  to  what 
steps  you  would  take  if  such  a  message  had  been  received? 

General  Marshall.  Once  the  alert  had  been  given,  of  course,  the 
commanders  were  supposed  to  be  in  a  state  of  readiness.  If  such  a 
message  as  that  had  come  in,  showing  conclusively  its  relation  to 
previous  magic,  that  they  were  going  to  attack,  it  is  probable  that 
we  would  have  acted  toward  that  in  some  way  as  we  endeavored  to  act 
toward  the  1  o'clock  Sunday  message. 

Senator  Ferguson.  In  other  words,  another  alert? 

General  Marshall.  No,  sir.  Not  another  alert.  An  item  of  in- 
formation. 

Senator  Ferguson.  An  item  of  information.  Now,  the  language  of 
the  President,  as  given  here  by  Commander  Schulz  is: 

When  the  President  saw  or  read  the  first  13  parts  of  the  message,  he  said, 
"This  means  war." 

That  would  be  equally  as  definite  as  the  winds  message,  would  it 
not — "This  means  war"? 

General  Marshall.  You  mean  the  President's  statement? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Now,  if  you  had  had  the  President's  statement  Saturday  [13803] 
evening,  "This  means  war,"  in  relation  to  the  13-part  message,  would 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5191 

you  have  acted  on  that  the  same  as  you  did  at  11 :  35,  or  whatever  the 
time  was,  on  Sunday,  the  7th  of  December? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  think  I  could  give  you  an  accurate  back- 
sight on  that,  Senator,  There  was  some  discussion  over  the  1  o'^^lock 
message.  I  thought  the  1  o'clock  should  go  in,  because  that  was  a  new 
item  of  information  of  a  very  peculiar  character. 

Now,  wdiether  the  President,  making  that  statement  would  have 
inspired  me,  as  Chief  of  Staif  in  the  War  Department  to  start  off  an- 
other message,  I  couldn't  tell  jou  now,  as  a  backsight. 

We  had  given  certain  definite  instructions,  which  we  assumed  were 
being  carried  out,  and  which  were  being  carried  out,  in  most  places. 

Senator  Ferguson.  General,  it  is  a  very  significant  fact  that  the 
President  stated:  "This  means  war";  and  if  that  message  had  been 
conveyed  to  you,  that  language,  the  President  saying,  "This  means 
war," 

General  Marshall.  Does  the  record  show  that  the  President  told 
the  Secretary  of  War,  "This  means  war"? 

Senator  Ferquson.  Not  the  Secretary  of  War. 

General  Marshall.  He  didn't  tell  me,  and  he  didn't  tell  the  Sec- 
retary of  War.     So  he  made  a  statement  offhand  on  reading  the  thing. 

[13804^]  Senator  Ferguson.  But  I  am  trying  to  get  what  your 
action  would  have  been. 

General  Marshall.  I  can't  say.  I  doubt  if  I  would  have  sent  any- 
thing on  that  statement  of  the  President  at  that  time. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now.  this  is  not  clear  in  the  record,  General. 
I  don't  know  as  you  can  help  clear  it  up,  but  I  would  like  to  ask  it. 

Do  you  know  how  the  13  and  the  14  part  message,  the  whole  of  the 
14-part  message,  got  on  your  desk  on  Sunday  morning?  We  haven't 
any  evidence  to  show  how  it  got  there.  Do  you  know?  Have  you 
been  told  ? 

General  Marshall.  Well,  I  know  that  when  I  came  to  the  office,  it 
was  there.  Colonel  Bratton  was  on  the  heels  of  it  waiting  to  see  me. 
General  Miles  came  in.  I  had  General  Gerow  come  in.  While  I  was 
reading  the  message — I  have  stated  previously,  in  answering  Senator 
Brew^ster,  how  word  came  to  me  that  they  had  important  information 
for  me.  and  I  went  down  to  the  War  Department  to  receive  that  im- 
portant information. 

I  was  going  anyway,  because  that  was  my  regular  Sunday  morning 
routine,  in  contrast  to  Monday  or  Saturday,  when  I  got  down  at  7  :  30. 
The  procedure  that  they  had  gone  through  I  don't  know.  I  think  my 
testimony  Avill  show  whether  it  was  here  or  before  the  Board,  that 
my  reaction  at  the  moment  was  [1380-5]  that  they  told  me  that 
half  of  the  message  had  come  in  the  evening  before,  and  during  the 
night  that  the  other  half  had  come,  sometime  in  the  middle  of  the 
night,  and  had  been  parcelled  out,  tlie  War  Department,  as  I  recall, 
to  do  the  translating  from  Japanese  into  English  having  been  sent  over 
from  the  Navy — they  having  actually  deciphered  the  Japanese 
message. 

Now,  that  is  my  recollection  of  the  affair  at  the  time.  The  other 
item  was  that  the  particular  part  which  affected  me  and  caused  me  to 
act  was  not  the  14  parts,  it  was  the  one  o'clock,  which,  unfortunately, 
they  put  on  the  bottom  f)f  the  pile  and  I  read  through  everything 
before  I  came  to  that. 


5192     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  General,  on  pao;e  7984  of  our  typewritten  record, 
under  General  Short's  testimony,  we  find  this  language : 

*     *     *     Japan  had  been  semiofficially  told  tliat : 

"If  Japan  invades  again,  the  United  States  will  fight  with  Japan." 

And  the  American  Government  had,  and  believed,  reports  that : 

"*     *     *     Japan  will  be  on  the  move  soon.     The  American  Government  does 

not  believe  that  your  visit  on  Monday  to  the  President,  or  the  coming  of  Mr. 

Kurusu  will  have  any  effect  on  the  general  situation." 

Now,  my  question  is,  Did  you  know  that  the  Japanese  knew 
[13806]  semiofficially — and,  as  I  understand  this  testimony,  it 
would  appear  that  Postmaster  General  Walker,  or  someone  operating 
between  the  State  Department  and  the  Japanese,  was  conveying  cer- 
tain messages,  and  that  this  was  one  of  the  messages  that  was  delivered, 
that  if  Japan  invades  again  the  United  States 

General  M.\rsitall.  If  Japan  invades  again? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Again,  the  United  States  will  fight  with  Japan. 
Did  you  know  that  they  were  semiofficially  notified  to  that  effect,  that 
if  she  moved  south  we  would  fight? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  recall. 

Mr.  Murphy.  She  had  official  notice  in  the  note  of  August  17. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  appreciate  that. 

Mr.  Murphy.  That  was  official. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  at  this  late  date  that  he  was  telling  us — 
this  was  in  November,  that  she  had  the  notice. 

Have  you  any  knowledge  as  to  who  wrote  Exhibit  17,  being  the  27th 
of  November  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  have  no  accurate  knowledge.  I  assume  that 
it  was  drafted  in  the  War  Plans  Division  under  General  Gerow's 
direction.  It  may  be  that  it  was  drafted  initially  in  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment, but  my  assumption  was  that  it  was  drafted  in  War  Plans  Divi- 
sion, and  I  assume  that  because  my  [13807]  signature  being  on 
the  document  and  its  date  of  November  27,  meaning  that  I  possibly 
signed  it  on  the  night  of  the  26th,  but  they  didn't  get  Admiral  Stark's 
signature,  naturally,  until  the  27th,  and  they  dated  it  accordingly. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  think  the  facts  show  it  was  on  Navy  stationery, 
but  there  isn't  any  doubt  that  it  represents  your  idea  at  that  time? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  General,  you  were  sittin^^  here  this  morn- 
ing while  we  were  discussing  this  memorandum  from  the  British 
Government  and  the  one  from  the  Australian  Government? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir;  I  heard  the  discussion. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  now  ask  you,  did  the  President  of  the  United 
States  or  anyone  else  ever  take  up  with  you  any  of  the  things  men- 
tioned in  those  memorandums  that  we  discussed  here  this  morning  ? 

General  Marshall.  Well,  I  have  to  answer  that  this  way.  Senator. 
I  never  heard  of  those  memorandums  until  this  morning,  and  as  to 
did  he  ever  discuss  any  of  these  things,  of  course,  they  were  related  to 
a  good  many  things,  including  this  document  here  [indicating]. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  reason  I  put  an  all-inclusive  question  was 
that  I  wanted  to  finish  as  soon  as  I  could. 

[13808]  When  did  you  first  learn  that  the  President  had  decided 
to  send  a  message  to  the  Emperor? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  recall  that,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5193 


Senator  Ferguson.  Was  it  before- 


General  Marshall.  Mr.  Stimson  would  have  told  me,  I  would  have 
learned  it  that  way,  I  think. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  whether  you  knew  it  before  the 
7th? 

General  Marshall.  No,  sir.     I  don't. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  did  you  first  learn : 

President's  subsequent  procedure — 

That  is  after  he  sent  the  message  to  the  Emperor. 

is  that  if  no  answer  is  received  by  him  from  the  Emperdf  by  Monday  evening, 

(a)  he  will  issue  his  warning  on  Tuesday  afternoon  or  evening 

(b)  warning  or  equivalent  by  British  or  others  will  not  follow  until  Wednesday 
morning,  i.  e.,  after  his  own  warning  has  been  delivered  repeatedly  to  Tokyo  and 
Washington. 

General  Marshall.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  that  whatsoever.  1 
imagine  that  was  washed  out  by  the  actual  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor 
and  I  was  interested  in  other  matters. 

Senator  Ferguson.  In  other  words,  you  were  not  consulted 
[13809]         prior  to  the  time  of  this  memorandum  ? 

General  Marshall.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  were  not  consulted? 

General  Marshall.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection  I  was  not  con- 
sulted. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  all. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Keefe  of  Wisconsin  will  inquire,  General. 

Mr.  Keefe.  General,  tlie  testimony  of  Commander  Schulz  indicates 
that  after  the  President  on  the  evening  of  December  6th,  read  the 
13-part  message,  in  effect,  turned  to  Mr.  Hopkins,  and  said  "This 
means  war,"  and  indicated  that  he  would  have  to  get  in  touch  with 
Betty,  meaning  Admiral  Stark,  immediately. 

Now,  as  one  member  of  the  committee,  and  I  speak  only  for  myself, 
that  impressed  me,  that  the  President  did,  or  had  in  his  mind,  as  a 
result  of  the  conclusion  after  reading  that  message,  "This  means  war," 
did  the  thing  which  we  would  expect  the  Commander  in  Chief  to  do. 
namely,  to  immediately  contact  his  Chief  of  Naval  Operations. 

The  evidence  further  indicates  that  he  took  the  phone,  called  the 
Navy  Department,  and  was  advised  that  Admiral  Stark  was  attending 
the  National  Theater ;  he  hung  up  the  phone  and  indicated,  according 
to  Commander  Schulz's  testimony  that  he  [13810]  wouldn't 
call  Admiral  Stark  out  of  the  theater  because  it  might  cause  some 
public  comment,  but  that  he  would  get  him  later. 

Now,  in  view  of  that  testimony,  which  I  have  sketched  without  any 
attempt  to  state  the  testimony  exactly,  we  are  left  in  the  dark  as  to 
whether  or  not  the  Commander  in  Chief  contacted  you  as  Chief  of 
Staff  that  evening  of  December  6. 

Can  you  state  definitely  whether  or  not  you  have  a  present  recol- 
lection as  to  whether  the  President  did  in  fact  contact  you? 

General  Marshall.  I  am  quite  certain  that  he  did  not. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  could  there  be  any  question  about  it? 

General  Marshall.  There  is  no  question  in  my  mind ;  no.  That  is 
a  positive  answer. 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  you  are  certain  that  you  did  not  attend  any  meet- 
ing then,  at  the  Wliite  House  that  night  ? 


5194     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Marshall.  I  am  absolutely  certain  of  that. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  see. 

General  Marshall.  I  might  say  that  since  I  appeared  before  the 
committee  I  learned  one  little  item  that  I  had  forgotten  at  the  time, 
and  that  is  not  only  had  I  no  dinner  engagements  of  any  kind  be- 
tween the  1st  of  November  and  the  7th  of  December,  except  one  family 
dinner,  as  a  matter  of  fact  with  Mrs.  Nicholas  Longworth,  whom  I 
see  sitting  here,  [1-3811]  but  that  Mrs.  Marshall  was  con- 
valescing from  having  broken  three  or  four  ribs  and  we  didn't  go  out 
anywhere;  we  certainly  were  not  going  out  under  those  conditions; 
and  I  found  out  afterwards  that  that  morning,  Sunday  morning,  that 
I  had  breakfast  with  her  in  her  bedroom,  by  her  bed. 

So,  all  the  evidence,  in  my  own  mind,  short  of  my  absolute  knowl- 
edge of  the  matter,  is  that  I  was  home,  as  was  customary. 

Mr.  Keefe.  That  is  your  present  recollection,  that  on  the  evening 
of  the  6th  of  December  you  were  at  home  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  can't  say  that  is  my  recollection.  I  am  cer- 
tain I  was  at  home,  but  I  don't  recall  anything  about  it. 

Mr.  Keefe.  But  you  are  certain  of  one  thing  and  that  is  that  you 
received  no  communication  from  the  President  on  the  evening  of  the 
6th  of  Decemeber  and  that  you  didn't  attend  any  meeting  at  the  White 
House  that  night  ? 

General  Marshall,  That  is  correct.  I  will  add  that  the  first  infor- 
mation I  had  of  anything  unusual  was,  as  I  have  testified,  after  I  got 
into  my  shower,  or  was  going  into  my  shower  when  this  message  was 
relayed  to  me  from  Colonel  Bratton  that  he  wanted  to  come  out  to 
the  house  with  an  important  matter. 

Mr,  Keefe.  Now,  General  Marshall,  do  you  have  a  clear  present 
recollection  as  to  the  meeting  at  the  White  House  on  [13812] 
Tuesday,  November  25? 

General  Marshall.  I  have  gotten  most  of  my  recollection  out  of 
reading  Mr.  Stimson's  report,  he  having  the  only  diary. 

Mr.  Keefe.  In  other  words,  in  answer  to  the  questions  that  have 
been  asked  you  with  respect  to  that  meeting  of  the  25th,  am  I  to 
infer  that  your  memory  has  been  refreshed  by  reason  of  your  having 
read  the  memorandum  submitted  to  the  committee  by  former  Secre- 
tary Stimson? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe,  Do  you  have  any  independent  present  recollection  of 
the  events  that  took  place  or  the  conversations  that  took  place  at  this 
meeting  of  November  25  ? 

General  Marshall.  No,  sir;  I  do  not.  What  he  is  talking  about 
here,  had  been  talked  about  back  and  forth  through  so  many  com- 
binations that  I  cannot  recollect  the  events  of  a  particular  meeting  at 
this  moment. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Do  you  have  any  independent  recollection  of  having 
been  told  by  Secretary  Stimson  of  the  Cabinet  meeting  of  Friday, 
November  7,  when  a  poll  was  taken  of  the  Cabinet  on  the  question  as 
to  "whether  the  people  would  back"  the  Cabinet  and  the  President 
"in  case  we  struck  at  Japan  down  there,  and  what  the  tactics  should 
be?" 

I  am  quoting  from  Secretary  Stimson's  language. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5195 

[138 IS]  General  Marshall.  I  testified  a  little  bit  ago,  I  think, 
in  regard  to  that,  that  I  had  no  recollection  of  it,  but  I  am  quite  cer- 
tain Mr.  Stimson  must  have  told  me  that. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Of  course,  in  connection  with  what  took  place  on  the 
25th,  when  you  were  present  with  the  President,  and  the  Secretaries 
and  Admiral  Stark,  it  would  be  quite  important  to  have  known  of 
the  previous  action  of  the  Cabinet,  when  that  question  was  presented, 
and  the  unanimous  vote  was  recorded,  as  recorded  in  Secretary  Stim- 
son's  diary,  so  I  ask  you  now,  at  the  time  you  met  with  these  people 
on  the  25th,  do  you  have  any  present  recollection  now  of  having 
known  of  this  meeting  on  the  7tli,  and  its  possible  influence  on  the 
conversation  which  took  place  on  the  25th  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  can  only  say  what  I  said  a  few  moments  ago : 
I  have  no  recollection  of  being  told  about  the  vote,  and  I  assume  that 
I  was  told. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Do  you  agree  with  Secretary  Stimson  when  he  sets  forth 
in  his  diary  as  follows : 

I  pointed  out  to  the  President  that  he  had  already  taken  the  first  steps  towards 
an  ultimatum  in  notifying  Japan  way  back  last  summer  that  if  she  crossed  the 
border  into  Thailand,  she  was  violating  our  safety  and  that  therefore  he  had  only 
to  point  out  (to  Japan)  that  to  follow  any  such  expedition  was  a  violation  of  a 
warning  we  had  already  given. 

[13814]  General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir;  I  am  in  agreement  with 
what  he  is  saying.  The  actual  terminology  he  uses  in  regard  to  an 
ultimatum — it  certainly  was  a  very  definite  notification.. 

[13815]  Mr,  Keefe.  Now,  do  I  understand  you  to  say,  General 
Marshall — this  will  shorten  the  thing  up,  because  I  am  as  anxious  to 
conclude  this  examination  as  you  are — that  you  have  read  the  state- 
ment of  Secretary  Stimson  and  that  Secretary  Stimson's  statement, 
so  far  as  you  are  concerned,  conforms  to  your  own  knowledge  and 
recollection  of  the  events  set  forth,  and  you  agree  with  that  statement? 

General  Marshall.  I  will  put  it  this  way,  that  there  is  nothing  he 
says  in  here  that  I  take  exception  to  in  my  recollection,  and  his  state- 
ment has  reminded  me  of  a  great  deal  that  I  had  entirely  forgotten, 
and  I  am  in  general  agreement  with  all  that  he  states. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  to  narrow  it  down  one  step  further,  is  there  any- 
thing in  this  statement  that  you  do  take  exception  to  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  can  think  of  nothing  now,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  is  there  anything  in  his  record,  as  set  forth  in  his 
diary,  which  is  appended  to  his  general  statement,  that  you  consider 
not  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  facts,  in  accordance  with  your  present 
recollection  ? 

General  Marshall,  There  is  nothing  t  hat  I  know  of,  of  that 
character. 

Mr.  Keefe.  So  that  as  a  member  of  the  committee  I  am  safe  in  ac- 
cepting the  statement  of  Secretary  Stimson,  together  with  the  memo- 
randa contained  in  his  diary,  as  being  in  full  [13816]  accord 
with  your  own  attitude  toward  the  things  and  events  which  he 
described  ? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir,  including  that  about  the  War  Depart- 
ment General  Staff. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  mean  by  that,  the  criticism,  if  it  is  criticism  ? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 


5196     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  didn't  have  particular  reference 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  what  you  meant  by  that  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  didn't  understand. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  there  was  some  criticism. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir ;  I  accepted  that. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  accepted  that. 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  take  exception  to  it. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  want  to  say,  General  Marshall,  that  so  fai  as  my  ques- 
tion was  concerned,  I  was  not  specifically  referring  to  the  (umclusions 
as  to  responsibility  which  Secretary  Stimson  setb  forth  in  his 
statement. 

General  Marshall.  I  was  trying  to  make  perfectly  cleai  my  agree- 
ment with  what  he  says. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  am  trying  to  limit  my  question  to  the  facti..il  informa- 
tion which  is  contained  in  his  statement  and  the  matter  of  conclusions, 
I  assume,  will  be  the  prerogative  of  this  committee. 

[13,817'\  But  on  the  factual  information  set  foith  ir  liis  state- 
ment and  in  the  diary,  you  are  in  accord  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  noted  nothing  that  I  would  take  exception 
to. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Do  you  think  of  anything  that  you  would  add  to  that 
statement  that  Secretary  Stimson  has  excluded? 

General  Marshall.  I  suppose  if  I  took  a  few  hours  off  I  might 
bring  up  a  great  many  things,  but  I  think  he  covers  the  general  ques- 
tion of  the  whole  affair  very  well. 

Mr.  Keefe.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Clark. 

Mr.  Clark.  General  Marshall,  I  should  like  to  ask  you,  as  a  mili- 
tary man,  as  one  who  has  had  at  least  some  contacts  with  diplomatic 
activities,  as  to  whether  there  was,  in  your  opinion,  anything  in  the 
13-part  message  any  more  indicative  of  war  than  what  had  been 
received  up  to  that  time? 

General  Marshall.  I  am  sorry,  I  can't  give  3^ou  a  categorical 
answer  to  that,  for  the  reason  that  I  read  it  that  morning  very  hur- 
riedly, and  then  I  never  read  it  again  until  just  before  I  came  up 
here,  and  I  tried  to  time  myself  in  reading  it  that  time,  and  I  was 
interrupted  before  I  finished,  and  I  never  read  it  since;  so  there  we 
stand.     I  have  been  busy  and  I  just  haven't  read  it  all. 

[13818]         Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Murph3^ 

Mr.  Murphy.  For  the  record  there  has  been  question  after  ques- 
tion about  Commander  Schulz  saying  the  President  said  "This  means 
war",  and  I  would  like  to  read  Commander  Schulz's  exact  words, 
page  12441  of  the  transcript. 

Commander  Schulz.  Mr.  Hopkins  then  read  the  papers  and  handed  them 
back  to  the  President.  The  President  then  turned  toward  Air.  Hopkins  and 
said  in  substance — I  am  not  sure  of  the  exact  words,  but  in  substance — "This 
means  war."  Mr.  Hopkins  agreed,  and  they  discussed  then,  for  perhaps  five 
minutes,  the  situation  of  the  Japanes  forces,  that  is,  their  deployment  and 

Again  on  page  12443.^ 

There  has  been  a  statement  made  that  the  President  called  the  Navy 
Department. 

»  Hearings,  Part  10,  p.  4663. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5197 

Page  12443 : 

Commander  Schtjlz.  There  was  no  mention  made  of  sending  any  further 
warning  or  alert.  However,  having  concluded  this  discussion  about  the  war  go- 
ing to  begin  at  the  Japanese  convenience,  then  the  President  said  that  he  believed 
he  would  talk  to  Admiral  Stark.  He  started  to  get  Admiral  Stark  on  the  tele- 
phone. It  was  determined — I  do  not  recall  exactly,  but  I  believe  the  [13S19] 
White  House  operator  told  the  President  that  Admiral  Stark  could  be  reached 
at  the  National  Theater. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Senator  Ferguson. 

Senator  Ferguson.  General,  to  carry  Mr.  Keefe's  question  further, 
about  whether  the  President  had  seen  the  13-part  message,  I  want  to 
ask  you  whether  or  not  you  had  any  information  that  the  President 
had  seen  this  message  and  made  any  remarks  about  it  prior  to  the  time 
of  the  attack? 

General  Marshall.  I  had  no  such  information. 

Senator  Ferguson.  One  more  question. 

On  page  53  of  the  Secretaary  of  War's  statement,  he  has  this  lan- 
guage— talking  with  the  President : 

I  told  him  I  could  see  two.  His  alternatives  were — first,  to  do  nothing ;  second, 
to  make  something  in  the  nature  of  an  ultimatum  again — 

Notice  he  says  "ultimatum  again". 

stating  a  point  beyond  which  we  would  fight ;  third,  to  fight  at  once.  I  told  him 
my  only  two  were  the  last  two,  because  I  did  not  think  anyone  would  do  nothing 
in  this  situation,  and  he  agreed  with  me.  I  said  of  the  other  two,  my  choice  was 
the  latter  one. 

That  was  to  fight  at  once. 

JNow,  did  Secretary  Stimson  ever  discuss  with  you  that  language  or 
that  idea? 

[13820]         It  doesn't  purport  to  have  you  in  the  conversation. 

General  Marshall.  I  wasn't  in  the  conversation.  I  was  just  trying 
to  think  of  his  conversations  with  me. 

He  was  very  much  afraid — he  feared  that  we  would  find  ourselves 
involved  in  the  developing  situation  where  our  disadvantages  would 
be  so  great  that  it  would  be  quite  fatal  to  us  when  the  Japanese 
actually  broke  peace. 

He  also  felt  very  keenly  that,  and  thought  about  this  part  a  great 
deal  more  than  I  did,  because  it  was  his  particular  phase  of  the  matter, 
that  we  must  not  go  so  far  in  delaying  actions  of  a  diplomatic  nature 
as  to  sacrifice  the  honor  of  the  country.  He  was  deeply  concerned 
about  that. 

My  approach  to  the  matter,  of  course,  was  much  more  materialistc. 
I  was  hunting  for  time.  Hunting  for  time,  so  that  whatever  did 
happen  we  would  be  better  prepared  than  we  were  at  that  time,  that 
particular  time. 

So  it  was  a  question  of  resolving  his  views  as  to  the  honor,  we  will 
say,  of  the  United  States,  and  his  views  of  a  diplomatic  procedure 
which  allowed  the  Japanese  to  continue  movements  until  we  would 
be  in  a  hopeless  situation  before  the  peace  was  broken,  and  mine,  which 
as  I  say,  were  much  more  materialistic,  as  I  think  they  should  have 
been,  that  we  should  get  as  much  time  as  we  could  in  order  to  make 
good  the  terrible  deficiencies  in  our  defensive  arrange-  [13821] 
ments. 


5198     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

This  particular  statement  that  he  makes  here,  that  he  made  to  the 
President,  I  don't  recall  of  his  ever  making  it  quite  so  flat-footedly  to 
me.  that  we  would  strike  first. 

Senator  Ferguson.  At  least  the  substance  of  this  was  discussed  with 
you  ? 

General  Marshall.  Oh,  yes;  we  talked  many  times  about  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Was  it  generally  agreed  between  the  War  Cab- 
inet, as  it  has  been  described,  that  we  would  not  strike  first  ? 

That  was  generally  agreed  on,  was  it  not  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  recall  exactly  the  time  the  President 
enunicated  the  directive  that  we  must  not  make  the  overt  act. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  right.  So  it  was  finally  agreed.  Secre- 
tary Stimson's  idea  to  fight  at  once  was  overruled,  and  we  took  another 
course  ? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Which  was  carried  out. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Your  idea  was,  as  you  say  you  were  more 
realistic 


General  Marshall.  I  said  "materialistic." 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  Materialistic.  You  realized  what 
[1S822]  we  had  to  fight  with,  did  you  not,  and  that  is  what  caused 
you  to  hesitate? 

General  Marshall,  Mine  was,  in  a  sense,  a  technical  job.  I  was 
struggling  with  the  means  to  fight. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes;  and  you  wanted  time. 

General  Marshall.  I  wanted  time,  and  the  question  was  how  much 
time  could  be  given  to  us  and  still  maintain  the  honor  of  the  United 
States  and  not  get  ourselves  in  a  hopeless  position. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  ever  get  to  the  point  of  discussing  the 
point  where  you  would  attack  if  you  did  attack  first,  or  was  that  ruled 
out  because  the  President  made  a  policy? 

General  Marshall.  We  went  back,  of  course,  to  youf  arrangement 
with  the  British,  as  to  the  prospective  deployment  of  the  fleets,  who 
w^ould  assume  the  burden  of  responsibility  here  and  who  would  receive 
the  burden  of  responsibility  there. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  our  first  issue,  undoubtedly,  would  have  been 
to  protect  our  convoys,  and  to  have  continued  the  reinforcement  of 
the  Philippines. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Mr.  Chairman 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Keefe. 

Mr.  Keefe.  As  I  recall  the  testimony.  General  Marshall, 
[13823]  with  respect  to  the  sending  of  this  message  of  the  26th, 
there  was  some  question  in  your  mind,  and  in  the  record  it  was  not  clear, 
just  what  the  events  and  circumstances  were  with  respect  to  the 
preparation  of  that  warning  message  that  was  sent  to  General  Short. 

Now,  if  Mr.  Stimson's  report  is  correct,  and  I  assume  that  it  is,  that 
question  seems  to  be  lesolved,  because  he  states  that  on  the  27th,  on 
page  19  of  his  report : 

We  then  discussed  the  message  that  might  be  sent  to  the  commanding  officers 
of  the  various  theaters,  including  in  particular  General  MacArthur,  who  was  in 
the  Philippines  and  in  the  forefront  of  the  threatened  area.     We  had  already 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5199 

sent  MacArthur  a  warning  but  I  felt  that  the  time  had  now  come  for  a  more 
definite  warning.  In  talliing  with  the  President  on  the  telephone  that  morning, 
I  had  suggested,  and  he  had  approved  the  idea,  that  we  should  send  out  a  final 
alert,  namely  that  they  should  be  on  the  qui  vive  for  any  attack,  and  explaining 
the  exact  situation.  Ordinarily,  of  course,  there  would  be  no  reason  for  me  to 
participate  in  the  sending  of  any  such  message  which  was  the  normal  function 
of  the  military  staff.  As  the  President  himself,  however,  had  now  actually  di- 
rected the  sending  of  the  message,  and  as  I  wanted  the  message  clearly  to  apprise 
the  commanding  [13824]  officers  in  the  various  areas  as  to  exactly  what 
the  diplomatic  situation  was,  I  undertook  to  participate  in  the  framing  of  this 
message  myself. 

So  it  now  appears  from  his  statement  that  that  message  was  actually 
framed  on  the  27th  while  you  were  attending  maneuvers.  Do  you  so 
understand  it  now,  General  Marshall? 

General  Marshall.  My  confusion  was  with  relation  to  the  previous 
evening.  My  recollection  was  that  before  I  left  for  North  Carolina 
I  had  discussed  with  General  Gerow  the  general  terms  of  such  a 
message. 

Mr.  Keefe.  But  it  was  not  prepared  ? 

General  Marshall.  He  was  in  the  business  of  preparing  it  and  1 
tliink  he  brought  in  to  Mr.  Stimson  the  draft.  That  is  my  recollection 
of  the  procedure.  What  INIr.  S'imson  says  is  accurate.  My  trouble 
was  trying  to  orient  what  I  had  said  before  the  message  was  prepared 
and  what  my  reaction  was  after  they  showed  me  the  message  on  my 
return. 

Mr.  Keefe.  So  you  did  have  a  discussion  with  General  Gerow  the 
night  before  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  say  that  was  my  recollection,  that  before  I  left, 
the  afternoon  before,  I  had  a  discussion  with  him.  I  don't  know  what 
General  Gerow  testified.  I  was  in  a  confused  state  of  mind  as  to 
whether  that  was  correct  or  whether  it  was  my  reaction  when  I  saw 
tlie  message  that  had  [13825]  already  been  sent,  and  I  couldn't 
remember  which  was  which. 

Mr.  Keefe.  You  are  in  agreement  with  the  thesis  that  so  far  as  the 
actual  message  was  concerned  it  was  prepared  on  the  27th  and  that 
Secretary  Stimson  himself  participated  in  the  preparation  of  that 
message  ? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  did  the  unusual,  as  he  says,  in  that  matter,  because 
it  was  on  what  he  conceived  to  be  direct  orders  of  the  President  that 
such  a  message  be  sent  ? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  he  wanted  to  be  sure  that  it  accurately  conveyed 
the  necessary  information  to  the  commanders  in  the  fields 

General  Marshall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  That  clears  up  that  little  bit  of  discrepancy  that  existed 
in  the  other  hearings,  and  I  am  glad  that  it  has  been  cleared  up  in 
accordance  with  Secretary  Stimson's  statement. 

That  is  all. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Does  counsel  have  anything  further? 

Mr.  Richardson.  No. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Any  further  questions  ? 

(No  response.) 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Is  there  any  reason  why  General  Marshall 


5200     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[138^6]         cannot  now  be  excused  ? 

(No  response.) 

The  Vice  Chairman.  General,  we  thank  you  for  your  appearance 
and  the  additional  information  you  have  given  the  committee  and 
you  are  excused. 

General  Marshall.  Thank  you  very  much. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  The  Chair  is  advised  that  Chairman  Barkley 
and  Senator  Ferguson  have  agreed  that  we  will  ad j  urn  at  this  point 
until  11  o'clock  Thursday  morning. 

We  will  ask  Admiral  Stark  to  be  back  at  11  o'clock  Thursday 
morning. 

(Whereupon,  at  1  p.  m.,  an  adjournment  was  taken  until  11  a.  m., 
Thursday,  April  11,  1946.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5201 


[1382^-]  PEAEL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


THURSDAY,  APRIL   11,   1946 

Congress  of  the  United  States, 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation 

OF  THE  Pearl  Harbor  Attack, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  Joint  Committee  met,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  at  11  a.  m.,  in 
room  312  Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Alben  W.  Barkley  (chair- 
man) presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Barkley  (chairman)  and  Ferguson;  and  Kepre- 
sentatives  Cooper  (vice  chairman),  Clark,  Murphy,  Gearhart,  and 
Keefe. 

Also  present :  Seth  W.  Kichardson,  general  counsel ;  Samuel  H. 
Kaufman,  associate  general  counsel;  John  E.  Masten,  Edward  P.  Mor- 
gan, and  Logan  J.  Lane,  of  counsel,  and  Mrs.  Flo  E.  Bratten,  executive 
secretary,  to  the  joint  committee. 

[13S29]  The  Chairman.  The  committee  will  please  come  to 
order. 

Mr.  Masten.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  have  three  exhibit  numbers  that 
we  would  like  to  assign  just  before  the  examination  proceeds. 

The  Chairman.  All  right. 

Mr.  Masten.  At  page  13G30  of  the  record  the  committee  decided  that 
the  reports,  findings,  and  conclusions  of  the  various  prior  proceedings 
should  be  made  an  exhibit  separate  from  the  transcripts  of  testimony 
in  those  proceedings.  We  would  like  to  assign  Exhibit  No.  157  to  a 
compilation  of  those  reports  and  findings. 

The  Chairman.  Without  objection,  that  will  be  done. 

(The  documents  referred  to  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  157.") 

Mr.  Masten.  As  Exhibit  No.  158,  we  would  like  to  offer  the  addi- 
tional documents  released  by  the  British  Government,  which  have  been 
previously  distributed  to  the  committee  and  which  were  released  for 
publication  yesterday.  This  exhibit  will  consist  of  14  documents  and 
attachments. 

I  would  like  to  point  out  that  document  No.  9  in  this  exhibit  relates 
primarily  to  Exhibits  Nos.  16  and  47  but  has  been  included  in  Exhibit 
No.  158  due  to  the  fact  that  the  printing  of  the  prior  exhibits  has 
proceed  past  Exhibits  Nos.  16  and  47. 

The  Chairman.  Without  objection,  that  will  be  done. 

(The  documents  referred  to  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  158.") 

[13830]  Mr.  Masten.  As  Exhibit  No.  159,  we  would  like  to  offer 
the  additional  documents  released  by  the  Chinese  Government,  which 
also  have  been  distributed  to  the  committee  previously.  This  exhibit 
will  consist  of  five  documents  and  enclosures. 

The  Chairman.  Those  will  be  filed  as  exhibits,  accordingly. 

(The  documents  referred  to  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  159.") 

The  Chairman.  Admiral  Stark,  will  you  come  around  ? 

79716 — 46— pt.  11 6 


5202     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIOATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

TESTIMONY  OF  ADMIRAL  HAROLD  R.  STARK,  UNITED  STATES 
NAVY  (RETIRED)— Resumed 

The  Chairman.  Senator  Ferguson,  I  think  you  vere  examinmg 
Admiral  Stark. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  wish  you  would  read  that  into  the  record, 
and  then  I  want  to  ask  you  some  questions  about  it.  It  is  a  message 
from  OPNAV  to  CINCAF,  is  it  not? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Before  the  attack,  from  OPNzVV  to  CINCAF, 
on  Sunday,  December  7;  is  not  that  correct? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  7  December,  71722,  which  is  5 :  22.  That  is 
Greenwich  time,  however. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark  (reading)  : 

The  State  Department  is  informing  the  Japanese  Government  the  SS  Madison 
is  eni'oute  to  Chingwangtao  to  arrive  about  December  10  and  depart  for  Manila 
3  days  later  and  requesting  that  in  view  of  arrangements  made  for  Tatuta  Maru 
now  enroute  Los  Angeles  to  evacuate  [13831]  Japanese  citizens  that 
Japan  direct  her  sea  and  land  forces  to  allow  Madison  to  proceed  freely  and 
without  hindrance  and  provide  her  necessary  facilities  at  Chingwangtao.  Ad- 
vise this  office  of  any  change  in  the  Madison's  schedule. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  had  you  known  about  that  message  before 
it  was  sent  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  knowing  about  it  before  it  was 
sent.  I  remember  the  picture  very  conclusively  on  the  sending  of 
that  ship  up  there,  so  distinctly  that  I  wanted  to  verify  my  memory 
and  I  thought  it  would  be  well  to  get  the  record  on  it,  so  I  asked 
the  Department  to  have  copies  of  dispatches  in  relation  thereto,  and 
they  are  now  available  to  the  committee  if  they  want  them. 

I  think,  before  giving  you  my  answer,  which  would  be  based  on 
those,  I  might  read  them,  because  the  dispatches  in  question,  from  the 
record,  give  a  very  good  picture  of  this  whole  affair. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  would  be  glad  to  have  you  give  any  informa- 
tion you  have  on  that.  My  inquiry  was  going  to  be  as  to  why  that 
was  sent.  You  knew  that  war  was  coming  and  you  wanted  to  try 
to  get  an  agreement  on  the  safe  passage  of  two  ships,  one  of  ours  and 
one  of  theirs. 

Admiral  Stark.  It  was  sent  for  the  reason  that  we  were  [ISSS^] 
worried  about  that  ship.  We  took  a  deliberate  chance  when  we  told 
Admiral  Hart,  in  response  to  a  dispatch  from  him  on  1  December, 
to  send  her  up  there.  We  had  left  in  North  China  approximately 
200  Marines.  We  had  received  a  dispatch  from  the  Embassy,  or 
rather  Admiral  Hart  sent  us  word  that  there  were  about  6  000  Ameri- 
cans up  there  and  he  noted  that  a  ship  could  be  made  available  to  go 
up  there.  He  recognized  the  risk  and  put  it  up  to  the  Department 
for  decision. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  when  you  say  "the  risk,"  you  mean  that 
war  would  break  out  while  it  was  enroute  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  mean  that  war  might  break  out. 

SenatorFERGusoN,  Well,  were  you  just  considering  it  a  "might" 
then  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  At  that  time;  yes,  sir.  We  felt  reasonably  certain 
that  war  was  coming  but  we  could  not  tell  when.  It  was  a  matter  of 
timing. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5203 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  you  were  concerned  with  it  and  it  was  a 
grave  question,  so  grave  that  you  were  working  on  it  on  Sunday? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.  We  had  guaranteed  the  safety  of  the 
Japanese  ship  which  was  then  enroute  to  San  Francisco,  and  as  I  recall, 
it  was  to  go  from  there  down  to  the  Canal  Zone  picking  up  Japanese 
nationals  and  taking  them  back. 

Senator  Ferquson.  All  right.  Had  the  Japanese  asked  for 
[1S83S]         a  guarantee  of  a  safe  passage  of  their  ship? 

Admiral  Stark.  As  I  recall,  they  had  asked  that  she  be  given  free 
passage,  and  we  had  granted  it,  and  we  were  asking  for  a  similar 
treatment  for  the  American  ship. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  would  indicate  that  both  countries,  at  the 
time  this  request  was  made,  were  anticipating  a  war,  and  that  if  war 
broke  out  in  the  meantime  these  two  ships  were  to  have  safe  passage? 
Is  not  that  a  correct  view? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  that  is  what  you  arranged  for  here  [indi- 
cating dispatch]  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.     And  then 

Senator  Ferguson.  Just  a  moment.  I  do  not  want  to  cut  off  any 
testimony  you  may  have  or  any  instruments  that  you  may  want  to 
refer  to  that  can  aid  us  along  this  line. 

Admiral  Stark.  They  are  short,  and  I  think  the  record  should  be 
complete  on  this,  and  it  would  be  well  to  put  them  in  here. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  you  put  them  in? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  will  read  them  if  you  would  like  to  have  them. 

The  Chairman.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  The  first  is  a  message  from  the  Commander  in 
Chief  of  the  Asiatic  Fleet,  our  forces  in  the  Pacific,  which  was 
[13834]  sent  by  him  on  1  December,  and  which  reads  as  follows — 
Before  I  read  it,  it  was  to  OPNAV  anci  it  was  for  information  to  the 
Commanding  Officer,  U.  S.  Marine  Forces  in  North  China. 

Embassy  advises  six  one  one  five  American  nationals  in  Peiping  Tientsin  area. 
Estimate  civilian  requirements  uncertain.  President  Madison  uove  available  for 
withdrawal  Marines  from  North  China.  Ship  can  arrive  Chingwangtao  about 
December  10th  and  depart  about  three  days  later.  If  Department  thinks  advis- 
able accept  attendant  risks  and  attempt  this  withdrawal  request  authority  to 
use  this  vessel.    Advise. 

Mr.  Keete.  The  date  of  that  is  December  1? 

Admiral  Stark.  December  1,  yes,  sir. 

Now,  on  the  same  day  we  have  a  dispatch  from  the  Department. 
We  answered  it  immediately,  and  the  message  is  from  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  released  by  me.  I  remember  the  incident,  because  we 
recognized  the  situation  as  grave  at  that  time  and  were  taking  it  up 
with  the  Secretary  for  decision,  and  the  reply  is  to  the  Commander 
in  Chief  of  the  Asiatic,  and  information  of  the  U.  S.  Marine  Forces 
in  North  China : 

Your  010300  approved. 

That  message  is  the  message  that  I  just  previously  read  from 
Admiral  Hart. 

Authority  granted  charter  President  Madison  [13835]  at  tariff  rate  for 
one  trip  Chingwangtao  to  Manila.  Inform  State  Department  officials  North 
China  of  prospective  schedule. 


5204     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

The  next  message  is  from  Admiral  Hart,  dated  2  December,  to  the 
Commanding  General  of  the  Marine  Forces  in  North  China,  and 
information  of  the  Marine  Corps  and  OPNAV  in  Washington. 
This  was  on  the  second,  and  priority : 

Withdraw  North  China  Marines  via  President  Harrison  due  arrive  Chinwang- 
tao  December  tenth  expected  turn  around.  Nonmilitary  property  that  cannot 
be  exacuated  to  be  sold  or  left  Peiping.  Notify  consul  Tietsin  and  Embassy. 
APL  authorized  to  book  civilian  passengers  in  normal  manner.  Advise  exact 
time  of  sailing  when  determined. 

Then,  there  is  another  dispatch  from  the  Commander  in  Chief 
Asiatic  to  OPNAV  on  3  December. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Just  a  minute,  Admiral  Stark.  Is  the  reference 
in  the  dispatch  you  just  read  to  the  President  Harrison  an  intentional 
change  from  Madison'i 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  what  got  me  looking  up  this  dispatch. 
The  dispatch  that  Senator  Ferguson  gave  me  to  read  said  the  Madi- 
son, and  my  remembrance  is  that  it  was  the  Harrison.  I  rlarted 
to  check  up  on  the  Harrison  and  ran  into  the  rest  of  the  dis};atches. 
They  used  actually  the  Harrison         [138S6]         and  not  the  Madison. 

Fourth  Marines  796  officers  and  men  arrived  Olongapo  1  QM  oleik  3  enlisted 
remain  Shanghai  temporarily.  President  Harrison  vice  Madison  departing  Ma- 
nila 4  December  for  Chinwangtao  evacuate  personnel  and  rucD  equipment  as 
reaches  there  by  arrival  date.  Luzon  and  Oahu  well  on  way  Manila  successful 
completion  voyage  expected. 

I  might  add  those  were  two  gunboats  which  we  had  left  in  China. 
We  wanted  to  leave  them  until  the  last  minute,  and  they  had  arrived. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  mean  the  last  minute  before  the  war 
started  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  mean  we  had  debated  a  good  deal  when  to  bring 
them  out.  We  were  debating  for  some  time  on  this.  We  finally 
decided  at  this  time  it  was  time  to  get  them  out. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  you  were  at  about  the  last  minute  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  it  was  getting  close  to  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  When  I  say  the  last  minute,  I  have  forgotten 
just  when 

Senator  Ferguson.  T^at  is  near  the  deadline  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  forgotten  just  when  the  dispatch  directing 
Hart  to  bring  those  gunboats  out  was  made,  but  we  [13837] 
thought  it  was  time  to  get  our  nationals  and  our  marines  out  of  China. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  remember — if  I  may  interrupt — that 
we  had  a  memorandum  here  from  the  British  to  our  State  Department 
and  on  the  end  of  it  Mr.  Hamilton  said — it  was  about  the  3d  or  4th  of 
December — they  wanted  us  to  act  on  a  parallel  course  witli  them,  as  I 
remember  the  exhibit,  if  we  could  get  it.  It  would  speak  for  itself. 
On  the  bottom  of  that  it  said  that  that  was  a  matter  that  would  have 
to  be  taken  up  with  the  President,  that  it  would  indicate  we  were  going 
to  war  and  thereafter  they  could  not  pass  on  it.  Do  you  remember 
that  document'^ 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  particularly  at  this  moment  re- 
member that  particular  document,  but  I  do  recall  that  in  evacuating 
our  nationals  and  in  evacuating  our  marines  it  was  taken  up  with  the 
White  House.  Of  course,  the  State  Department  was  as  much  inter- 
ested as  anybody  else  in  that  picture,  and  more  so  as  regards  nationals. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5205 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  personally  have  any  conversation  with 
the  President  or  with  the  State  Department — I  am  talking  about  prior 
to  the  7th  of  December — about  the  removal  of  our  nationals? 

Admiral  Stark.  Oh,  yes.  Not  only  our  nationals,  but  we  had  talked 
about  our  marines,  and  so  forth,  for  some  months.  We  [13838] 
had  evacuated,  for  example,  all  naval  families  out  of  Manila  a  con- 
siderable period  before  this. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  was  the  policy  adopted  by  the  President 
or  the  State  Department,  as  far  as  you  knew,  about  the  nationals  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  We  were  endeavoring  to  get  them  out. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  that  was  because  you  anticipated  war  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  was  certainly  because  of  the  possibility,  and 
in  the  interest  of  safety  to  them.  We  gave  them  the  opportunity  to  get 
out,  and  the  State  Department,  I  believe,  chartered  the  ships  which  we 
sent  over  there. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  of  anything  that  was  done  between 
the  27th  of  November  and  the  7th  of  December  about  getting  our 
nationals  out? 

Admiral  Stark.  This  matter  in  hand  is  between  that  time. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  mean  outside  of  these,  that  were  taken  up 
directly  with  the  President. 

Admiral  Stark.  At  the  moment  I  do  not  recall  anything  else.  We 
had  been  getting  them  out  for  some  time. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  There  is  considerable  information  on  the  Japanese 
and  what  they  did  for  some  months  before  they  started  to  get  their 
ships  home,  and  their  nationals,  too. 

[13839']         Senator  Ferguson.  Yes ;  I  appreciate  that. 

Admiral,  you  may  proceed,  if  you  do  not  recall  any  of  the  others 
now. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  recall  the  earlier  incidents. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  As  to  this  ship,  we  took  what  we  call  a  calculated 
risk,  in  the  interest  of  getting  our  people  out,  balanced  against  the 
possibility  of  losing  the  ship. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  right. 

[13840]  Admiral  Stark.  If  we  got  them  out,  fine ;  if  we  did  not 
get  them  out,  we  might  lose  the  ship  and  would  not  be  any  better  off. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  you  were  working  for  a  safe  voyage,  if 
possible,  even  though  war  had  broken  out ;  is  not  that  true? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.    We  were  asking  for  transit. 

Senator  Ferguson.  For  a  safe  voyage? 

Admiral  Stark.  For  a  safe  voyage.  Whether  that  would  cover  the 
contingency  if  war  actually  broke  or  not,  I  do  not  know,  because  we 
canceled  the  massed  after  the  war  broke  out. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  were  endeavoring  to  do  it? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  did  we  grant  safe  voyage  to  their  ship  so 
it  would  apply  after  war  started  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  remember  any  application  after  war.  They 
had  asked  us  to  facilitate  this  voyage,  and  we  had  agreed  to  it.  The 
details  of  that  would  probably  better  come  from  the  State  Department. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  are  not  familiar  with  it  then  ? 


520(5     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  on  that  point,  not  enough  to  make  a  positive 
statement. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Whether  or  not  it  applied  in  case  of  war,  the 
instruments  will  probably  speak  for  themselves,  [1S84^  when 
you  get  them  all  in. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  started  reading  that  dispatch  and  I  guess  I 
finished  reading  it. 

The  next  dispatch  is  the  one  which  you  gave  me  yesterday. 

The  State  Department  is  informing  the  Japanese  Government  the  SS  Madison  is 
enroute  Chingwangtao  due  to  arrive  about  December  10  and  depart  for  Manila 
3  days  later  and  requesting  that  in  view  of  arrangements  made  for  Tatuta  Maru 
now  enroute  Los  Angeles  to  evacuate  Japanese  citizens  that  Japan  direct  her  sea 
and  land  forces  to  allow  Madison  to  proceed  freely  and  without  hindrance  and 
provide  her  necessary  facilities  at  Chingwangtao.  Advise  this  office  of  any  change 
in  the  Madison  schedule. 

Then,  there  was  one  to  Admiral  Hart,  the  text  of  which  was : 

Give  appropriate  instructions  to  Madison.     Cancel  my  071722. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  Admiral,  this  message  sent  on  the  morning 
of  the  7th  about  the  safe  voyage,  the  safe  course,  was  sent  after  we  had 
canceled  our  codes,  or  destroyed  our  machines  in  Tokyo,  and  we  knew 
of  their  messages  in  relation  to  their  codes,  and  you  had  in  your  depart- 
ment the  full  3  parts,  and  the  14th  part,  and  1  o'clock  message,  and  all 
of  these  otlier  messages ;  isn't  that  true  ? 

[13842']         Admiral   Stark.  It  was  after  the  codes'  destruction. 

The  time  group  on  this  is 

Senator  Ferguson.  Twelve-something,  isn't  it?  Can  you  figure  it 
out  from  the  Greenwich  time  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes ;  it  is  1722'. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Which  would  have  been  5  hours  and  a  half? 

Admiral  Stark.  Which  would  have  been  about  12  o'clock. 

Senator  Ferguson.  About  12  o'clock  noon  on  Sunday  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  W^ill  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  It  is  my  impression  that  the  codes  were  not  destroyed 
by  12  noon  in  Tokyo.  Ambassador  Grew  said  they  were  not,  did 
he  not  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  am  speaking  more  about  ordering  them  de- 
stroyed.   The  record  will  speak  for  itself. 

Admiral  Stark.  We  had  sent  the  message  regarding  the  destroying 
of  their  codes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  And  we  had  authorized  our  people  in  the  outlying 
islands,  and  Guam  and  authorized  Kimmel  to  direct  them  to  destroy 
what  he  considered  necessary. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  all  being  true,  the  language  [ISSJtS] 
used  in  this  message  that  I  had  you  read  the  other  day,  and  question 
about  this  morning,  would  indicate,  would  it  not,  that  we  knew  war 
was  coming,  and  this  was  to  take  place  after  the  war  came. 

Admiral  Stark.  We  felt  war  was  coming;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  language  indicates  that  the  armies  and 
navies  of  Japan  were  to  allow  this  ship  to  have  a  free  couse,  a  safe 
passage. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5207 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.  At  the  time  when  this  was  initiated,  it 
was  the  first  of  December,  and  that  was  the  first  correspondence  with 
reference  to  it,  and  it  was,  of  course  a  matter  of  timing. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  Are  there  any  other  messages  you  have 
there  now  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  all  I  have  on  it,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  May  I  inquire  from  counsel,  if  you  have  a  memo- 
randum to  Mr,  Hull  from  Admiral  Schuirmann  on  December  4,  1941 
in  relation  to  the  Dutch? 

Mr.  Masten.  We  do  not  have  it  here,  Senator.  Do  you  want  it  ?  It 
is  down  in  room  201. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  would  like  to  have  it.  I  did  not  like  to  use  a 
copy  of  it,  I  wanted  to  be  exact  on  its  language. 

Mr.  Murphy.  As  long  as  you  are  sending  down  there,  will  you  be 
sure  to  have  the  notes  of  the  President  on  the  7th  here  [13844^ 
too? 

Mr.  Masten.  They  will  be  here  this  noon.  They  are  being  mimeo- 
graphed. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Until  we  get  that,  I  will  pass  this  for  the  mo- 
ment. 

Admiral,  since  you  were  on  the  stand,  we  have  received  a  memoran- 
dum that  was  sent  from  the  military  observer,  Captain  Creighton, 
from  Singapore  to  Admiral  Hart.  Are  you  familiar  with  that  message 
about  von  Papen  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  know  just  to  what  you  refer  without  look- 
ing at  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  is  the  message  from  the  military  observer  in 
Singapore  to  Admiral  Hart.  You  remember  the  original  memoran- 
dum in  relation  to  Admiral  Hart,  that  he  sent  to  your  department,  that 
we  had  agreed  to  give  the  British  support  in  three  or  four  eventuali- 
ties? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  he  had  heard  that  we  had  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  right. 

Admiral  Stark.  And  he  asked  us  about  it  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  I  remember  that  message ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  you  are  not  familiar  with  the  other  mes- 
sage that  was  sent  from  Captain  Creighton,  are  you  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  it  at  the  moment. 

[i,?<9^5]         Senator  Ferguson.  Would  you  locate  that? 

Mr.  EiCHARDsoN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Admiral,  were  you  familiar  with  the  fact  that 
the  Navy  Department  had  a  special  file  that  they  kept  the  communica- 
tions between  Britain  and  the  President,  that  were  sent  through  the 
Communications  of  the  Navy,  and  that  the  file  was  kept  in  the  Navy  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  the  British,  Mr.  Churchill,  and  others  in 
the  British  Government  would  cable  or  communicate  with  the  Presi- 
dent at  times  they  used  your  facilities;  that  is,  the  Navy  facilities,  and 
that  there  was  a  S])9cial  file  kept  in  the  Navy  Department  with  those 
papers,  or  those  coded  messages,  or  decoded  messages,  but  they  re- 
tained them  in  the  Navy  Department. 

Were  you  familiar  with  that  fact? 


5208     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  I  was  not  familiar  with  it,  but  I  would  say  if  that 
occurred,  it  would  be  a  very  normal  procedure  to  keep  the  President's 
messages  separate  on  a  thino;  of  that  sort.    We  did  in  London. 

Senator  Fekguson.  Did  you  know  that  the  President  had  used  your 
communications  to  communicate  with  the  British?  In  relation  to  the 
Far  East  I  am  only  talking-  about  now. 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  know  he  used  our  communications. 

[13846]  Senator  Ferguson.  That  being  true,  would  you  not  keep 
copies,  or  at  least  the  papers  in  your  files  in  relation  to  those  commu- 
nications? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  would  be  a  very  natural  thing  to  keep  one  copy 
in  a  very  secret  status. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Isn't  it  true  that  there  was  a  very  secret  file, 
which  you  now  describe,  kept  under  secret  orders,  so  that  when  Cap- 
tain Lavender,  who  is  one  of  the  counsel  here,  made  an  inquiry  he^ 
could  not  even  see  it,  and  he  has  not  seen  it  ?    Did  you  know  that  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Would  it  be  such  that  no  one  could  see,  that  it 
would  be  super-secret? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  a  detail  of  filing  which  could  be  obtained 
from  the  Department.  So  far  as  my  knowledge  goes,  I  thought  we 
could  get  anything  we  asked  for.  I  did  not  know  until  this  minute 
that  anything  had  been  refused  at  this  time. 

The  Chairman.  You  do  not  know  it  now  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  know  it  now ;  no,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  There  has  nothing  been  refused.  It  is  all  in  the 
record. 

[1S847]  Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  in  view  of  the  Senator's 
statement  about  Captain  Lavender 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  am  asking  questions  now. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  want  to  object  to  the  Senator  testifying  until  such 
time  as  we  know  who  Captain  Lavender  is.  The  Senator  stated  some- 
thing that  is  not  in  evidence.  I  think  in  fairness  to  the  record,  and  the 
other  members  of  the  committee,  if  that  is  true,  we  ought  to  find  out 
who  this  Captain  Lavender  is,  and  his  connection  with  the  case. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  will  find  out  now. 

Do  you  know  Captain  Lavender? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do,  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Has  he  been  acting  as  counsel  for  anyone  in 
this  case  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  He  has  been  associated  with  Admiral  Kiinmel. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Is  he  in  the  room  ?    ]May  we  have  a  look  at  him  ? 

Senator  F'erguson.  Is  Captain  Lavender  in  the  room? 

(iSo  response.) 

Admiral  Stark.  I  might  state  that  he  was  up  here  yesterday,  and 
I  think  he  can  be  made  available  if  you  would  like  to  get  him. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Does  not  counsel  have  a  letter  in  relation  to  this 
file? 

Mr.  Richardson.  All  of  it  is  in  the  Navy.     It  has  been  [ISS^S] 

furnished  us  by  the  Navy  and  it  has  been  in  evidence  here. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5209 

Mr.  Masten.  We  have  a  memorandum  from,  I  think,  Commander 
•Baecher,  I  think  the  memorandum  was  dated  sometime  in  November 
or  December  of  hxst  year.  It  states  that  all  of  the  messages  from 
the  President,  which  were  found  in  that  file,  are  now  in  the  record. 

My  recollection  is,  Senator,  that  the  only  two  messages  in  it  were 
the  two  messages  to  the  Philippines. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  just  want  to  find  out  now  about  the  file.  Your 
statement  now  is — and  I  do  not  think  this  was  put  in  the  record 
before — that  the  only  two  messages  in  that  file  are  in  the  record.  Are 
they  in  the  record  itself  ? 

INIr.  Masten".  I  think  so,  Senator.  There  is  a  memorandum  from 
Commander  Baecher  which  I  think  is  in  the  record.  If  it  is  not,  we 
will  check  this  noon. 

The  CriAiRMAisr.  It  is  my  recollection  that  memorandum  was  put 
in  the  record  at  the  time  it  was  received. 

Mr.  Masten.  At  the  time  the  messages  were  put  in,  Senator. 

Senator  Ferguson.  There  isn't  a  question  but  that  Congress  ought 
to  know  about  this  thing,  because  a  letter  was  written,  and  the  request 
was  refused. 

Mr,  MuRPiiT.  My  only  reason  for  interposing  is  if  there  is  some 
Captain  Lavender,  this  is  the  first  time  that  his  [138/f9^  name 
appears  in  this  hearing,  after  13,000  pages,  and  the  statement  has 
been  made  that  he  has  been  refused  something. 

I  do  not  think  the  record  should  go  on  without  knowing  who  he  is. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  think  this  requires  putting  the  President's 
letter  in  the  record. 

Would  you,  Mr.  Masten,  get  a  copy  of  the  President's  letter  in 
relation  to  this  file  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  There  was  no  letter  of  the  President,  Senator,  that  I 
recall. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  not  the  President  write  a  letter  to  someone, 
either  Rugg,  or  Kimmel,  or  Lavender? 

Mr.  Masten.  I  have  no  recollection  of  that.  You  mean  President 
Roosevelt  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  No,  no.     President  Truman. 

Mr.  Masten.  I  have  no  recollection  of  that.  I  will  have  to  look 
through  the  file.  All  the  letters  that  President  Truman  wrote,  or 
the  memoranda,  are  in  the  record,  that  I  recall. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  Congressman  has  made  it  appear  that  the 
Senator  from  Michigan  wanted  the  record  to  show  that  there  was  a 
denial,  I  am  trying  to  ask  questions.  I  am  certain  there  was  a  letter 
written  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  but  I  cannot  tell  you 
to  whom  it  was  addressed. 

[JS8S0]  The  Chairman.  There  were  letters  written  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  the  heads  of  all  of  the  departments. 

Senator  Ferguson.  This  is  a  special  letter  in  relation  to  this  par- 
ticular file  that  I  was  making  inquiry  about.     I  will  try  to  ascertain  it. 

Is  there  anyone  in  the  room  who  represents  Admiral  Kimmel  ? 

Ensign  Phelan.  Yes;  I  am. 

Senator  Ferguson,  Ensign  Phelan,  do  you  know  of  any  letter 

The  CiiAiiiMAN.  If  he  is  going  to  testify,  we  had  better  swear  him. 

(Ensign  Phelan  was  duly  sworn  by  the  chairman.) 

Senator  Ferguson.  Better  give  your  first  name,  now. 

Ensign  Phelan.  John  Phelan. 


5210     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

TESTIMONY  OP  ENSIGN  JOHN  PHELAN,  UNITED  STATES  NAVY 

Senator  Ferguson.  Ensign,  will  you  tell  us  as  to  whether  or  not 
you  had  any  knowledge  in  relation  to  a  special  file  of  communications 
between  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  the  British  Govern- 
ment, or  any  member  of  the  British  Government,  that  was  kept  in 
the  Navy  Department  ? 

Ensign  Phelan.  I  have  no  personal  knowledge  of  that.  Senator. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  any  letter  was 
written  in  relation  to  it,  as  far  as  Admiral  Kimmel  was  concerned? 

[ISSSl]         Ensign  Phelan.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  have  a  copy  of  that  letter,  or  do  you 
know  where  we  can  get  a  copy  of  it  ? 

Ensign  Phelan.  No,  sir;  I  haven't  a  copy  of  it  here.  I  believe 
Admiral  Kimmel  has  a  copy  of  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  you  do  know  a  letter  was  written  by  the 
President  ? 

Ensign  Phelan.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  To  whom  was  it  written  ? 

Ensign  Phelan.  To  Admiral  Kimmel. 

The  Chairman.  Which  President? 

Senator  Ferguson.  President  Truman. 

Ensign  Phelan.  President  Truman. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.     About  when  was  that  letter  written? 

Ensign  Phelan.  Since  these  hearings  have  been  in  progress. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Captain  Lavender  was  one  of  the  counsel,  was 
he  not  ? 

Ensign  Phelan.  That  is  right,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  this  file  was  denied 
to  him,  and  it  had  to  be  taken  up  directly  with  the  President,  and  a 
letter  was  written  on  it  ? 

Ensign  Phelan.  I  so  understand,  Senator. 

[J'SSS^I         Commander  Baecher.^    1  can  explain  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  All  I  want  is  an  explanation. 

Commander  Baecher.  I  know  all  about  it ;  yes,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  Let  us  get  it  all,  so  there  will  be  no  mystery  about 
it. 

Commander  Baecher.  I  hesitate  to  inject  myself,  but  as  I  under- 
stand it,  Admiral  Kimmel  desired  to  get  into  this  file,  which  is  the 
White  House  file  of  the  Navy  Department. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  President,  as  we  interpreted  the  direct- 
ives, the  committee  alone  had  the  right  to  go  into  the  departmental 
files,  so  Admiral  Kimmel  was  not  permitted  to  do  it,  so  he  wrote  a 
letter  to  the  President  as  a  naval  officer,  which  went  through  naval 
channels,  and  asked  for  that  permission,  and  the  President  answered 
and  said  under  his  directives  only  this  committee  could  have  access 
to  these  departmental  files,  and  this  committee  could  have  anything 
it  wished,  and  this  committee  has. 

That  is  the  entire  story. 

1  Navy   Department  liaison   officer   to   the   committee. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5211 

Senator  Ferguson.  Was  the  request  made  by  Captain  Lavender 
instead  of  Admiral  Kimmel  personally?  I  want  to  get  the  record 
straight. 

Commander  Baecher.  I  do  not  know  who  acted  physically,  but  it 
was  done  in  Admiral  Kimmel's  name. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield? 

[1S8SS]         Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Why  cannot  we  get  the  letters  here? 

Senator  Ferguson.  If  we  can  get  them,  and  make  them  a  part  of 
the  record,  that  is  all  right  with  me. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Put  them  in.  I  would  like  to  see  what  date  they 
were  written,  and  when  they  started  inquiring  about  this  file,  in  view 
of  it  being  several  months  ago,  in  December,  and  it  just  coming  out 
now. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Was  there  anything  done  with  the  file? 

Commander  Baecher.  It  was  submitted  to  this  committee. 

Mr.  Richardson.  All  of  it? 

Commander  Baecher.  There  were  two  dispatches  in  it,  and  copies 
of  it  have  been  submitted  to  this  committee  along  with  the  letter 
saying  they  are  all  there  is. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Could  we  get  now  from  you.  Commander,  what 
dispatches  were  in  this  supersecret  file? 

Commander  Baecher,  As  I  recall  it — and  it  is  a  hazy  recollection — 
they  were  to  the  High  Commissioner  of  the  Philippines, 

Mr,  Richardson,  We  can  get  them. 

Senator  Ferguson,  They  were  to  the  High  Commissioner  of  the 
Philippines? 

Commander  Baecher,  Yes, 

Senator  Ferguson,  That  would  not  be  a  message  between 
[13So4]  the  British  Government  and  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment ? 

Commander  Baecher,  I  understand  there  were  none.  The  record 
will  speak  better  than  I  can  now.  It  has  been  several  months.  We 
submitted  a  box  full  of  dispatches  between  the  Navy  and  the  British 
Admiralty,  which  would  be  intergovernmental,  you  might  say. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  wanted  what  the  Admiral  was  talking  about. 
When  the  communications  were  made  from  the  President,  the  Navy's 
comnmnications  were  used,  and  the  copies  ordinarily  would  be  kept 
in  the  file  and  that  would  be  a  super-secret  file. 

Commander  Baecher,  We  wrote  a  letter  in  answer  to  a  direct 
request  on  that,  Senator,  and  it  is  here.  That  letter  states  that  we 
have  submitted  all  of  these  dispatches  that  were  in  the  so-called  White 
House  file,  and  we  submitted  them  along  with  the  letter. 

There  were  no  others. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  I  understand  there  were  only  two  papers  in 
this  White  House  file,  and  they  related  to  the  High  Commissioner  of 
the  Philippines? 

Commander  Baecher.  I  think  that  is  the  purport  of  the  certification 
we  made,  although  I  prefer  you  see  that  certification  before  you  con- 
clude that  issue. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  have  personal  knowledge  of  this, 
[138o5]  Commander,  that  when  the  file  was  obtained,  there  were 
only  two  papers  in  it  ?     Are  you  speaking  from  personal  knowledge  ? 


5212     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Commander  Baectier.  No;  I  am  not.  I  did  not  go  into  the  raw 
material. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  is  what  someone  has  told  you  ? 

Commander  Baeciier.  Yes.     Someone  who  is  very  responsible. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  you  state  who  is  very  responsible?  Who 
told  you? 

Commxinfler  Baeciier.  The  Director  of  Naval  Communications. 
The  officer  in  charge  has  changed  in  the  last  several  months.  Admiral 
Stone  is  in  charge  now,  and  before  Admiral  Stone,  it  was  some  other 
admiral. 

Admiral  Stark.  Eedman? 

Commander  Baeciier.  Redman,  yes.  It  was  either  Stone  or 
Redman. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  a  request  is  made  of  you,  you  send  that  on 
to  the  officer  that  has  charge  of  the  papers  that  you  are  asked  to 
produce  ? 

Commander  Baecher.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Who  produces  that  information  and  you  convey 
that  information  to  us  here?  You  do  not  yourself  go  into  the  file 
and  handle  the  papers  physically  yourself? 

Commander  Baeciier.  Very  seldom ;  if  I  am  not  satisfied  with  what 
I  get  on  it. 

[J38S6]         Senator  Ferguson.  Were  you  satisfied  in  this  case? 

Commander  Baeciier.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  would  like  to,  if  possible,  o;et  the  letter  now  of 
President  Truman.  I  think  it  ought  to  go  into  this  record,  to  make  it 
clear. 

The  Chairman.  I  think  Mr.  Masten  has  gone  down  to  get  that. 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  do  not  think  we  have  the  letter  from  President 
Truman.    I  have  not  seen  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  May  I  reserve  the  right  to  obtain  from  Ensign 
Phelan  a  copy  of  that  letter,  or  the  original,  so  it  will  be  inserted  in  the 
record  ? 

Mr.  Murphy.  Together  with  tlie  letter  from  Admiral  Kimmel. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  right. 

[13SS7]  Commander  Baeciier.  I  can  furnish  a  copy  of  that 
letter. 

I  would  not  be  surprised  but  that  I  may  have  the  original  in  my 
files. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  will  be  able  to  get  us  copies? 

Commander  Baecher.  Yes. 

Mr.  Richardson.  We  will  get  it  for  you,  Senator.^ 

Let  us  see  w^hat  we  have  right  here  now. 

(The  documents  were  handed  to  Senator  Ferguson.) 

Mr.  Masten.  Senator,  I  think  all  of  those  should  be  read  into  the 
record,  if  they  are  not  in. 

Senator  Ferguson.  These  are  not  the  letters  we  are  talking  about. 

Mr.  Masten.  They  are  the  memorandum  from  Admiral  Colclough, 
rather  than  Commander  Baecher,  with  the  two  messages  from 
the  President.  Those  are  the  only  things  we  have  had.  The  two  mes- 
sages are  the  two  messages  that  are  already  in  the  record. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  messages  are  already  in  the  record? 

Mr.  Masten.  That  is  my  recollection.  I  am  not  sure  whether  the 
memorandum  is. 

1  See  p.  5493.  infra. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5213 

The  Chairman.  Do  you  want  these  read  into  the  record  or  filed  and 
printed  in  the  record  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  They  ought  to  be  printed. 

The  Chairman.  It  seems  to  me  they  might  as  well  be  printed  at 
this  point  instead  of  read.  They  are  photo-  [13S58]  static 
copies. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Are  they  at  all  significant?  It  seems  to  us  they 
were  entirely  irrelevant. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  do  not  claim  they  are,  but  I  certainly  do  not 
want  to  keep  them  out. 

Mr.  Richardson.  The  first  one,  Mr.  Chairman,  is  with  reference  to 
the  Philippine  matter  and  the  second  is  also  with  reference  to  the 
Philippine  matter.  I  have  examined  them  and  thought  they  were 
entirely  irrelevant  as  to  our  examination  here.  Unless  somebody  says 
they  are,  why  should  the  record  be  further  encumbered  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  the  record  still  stands,  I  think  I  am  not 
commenting  on  the  evidence,  except  insofar  as  it  relates  to  what  we 
may  inquire  about  here. 

The  Chairman.  The  letters  would  at  least  show  that  it  is  not  claimed 
the  President  wrote  to  Churchill,  and  for  that  purpose  probably  they 
might  as  well  go  in. 

Mr.  Richardson.  All  right. 

(The  documents  referred  to  follow :) 

\  13859]  Decembek  1,  1945. 

Memoranduvi  to  Admiral  Colclough: 

It  is  our  understanding  that  there  is  in  the  office  of  the  Director  of  Naval  Comi- 
munuications  a  file  designated  "White  Hous.e  File",  containing  communications 
sent  by  President  Roosevent  to  England  and  other  points  through  Navy  com- 
munication channels.  This  is  to  request  that  we  be  furnished,  as  promptly 
as  possible,  copies  of  all  messages  contained  in  this  file  sent  to  or  received  by  the 
President  or  other  White  House  aides  during  the  period  October  1,  1941,  to 
December  7,  1941,  inclusive,  with  reference  to  Japan  or  matters  pertaining  to 
political  or  military  developm-ents  in  the  Far  East.  It  is  probable  that  the 
request  submitted  by  us  under  date  of  November  28th,  emanating  from  Congress- 
man Keefe,  will  include  some  of  this  material,  and  in  this  event  it  will  be  suffi- 
cient In  response  to  that  request. 

William  D.  Mitchell. 


Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secketaky, 
Washington,  10  December  1945. 
Memorandum  to:     Mr.  William  D.  Mitchell. 

1.  There  are  forwai'ded  to  you  herewith  copies  of  two  dispatches  as  follows: 

(1)  #261854  of  26  November  1941  from  the  President  to  the  High  Commissiioner 
of  the  Philippine  Islands. 

(2)  #280228  of  28  November  1941  from  Cincaf  to  the  President. 

2.  These  dispatches  are  delivered  in  response  to  your  request  of  1  December 
1945  for  copies  of  dispatches  in  the  Navy  Department's  "White  House  file"  during 
the  period  October  1,  1941  to  December  7, 1941,  inclusive,  "with  reference  to  Japan 
or  matters  pertaining  to  political  or  military  development  in  the  Far  East." 

8.  No  other  dispatches  responsive  to  your  request  have  been  discovered. 
4.  It  is  requested  that  you  receipt  for  the  above  two  copies  of  dispatches  on  a 
copy  of  this  memorandum. 

/S/  O.  S.  Colclough, 
O.  S.  Colclough, 
Rear  Admiral,  USN. 


5214     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[J3S61]         Naval  Message  Navy  Department 

From  OPNAV  To:  CINCAF 

Released  by :  H.  R.  Stark  Priority  PP 

Date :  26  Nov.  1941 
261854 
From  the  President.    For  the  High  Commissioner  Philippines. 

ADMIRAL  HART  WILL  DELIVER  TO  YOU  A  COPY  OF  A  DESPATCH 
WHICH  WITH  MY  APPROVAL  THE  CNO  AND  THE  COS  ADDRESSED  TO 
THE  SENIOR  ARMY  AND  NAVY  COMMANDERS  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES  IN 
ADDITION  YOU  ARE  ADVISED  THAT  THE  JAPANESE  ARE  STRONGLY 
REENFORCING  THEIR  GARRISONS  AND  NAVAL  FORCES  IN  THE  MAN- 
DATES IN  A  MANNER  WHICH  INDICTES  THEY  ARE  PREPARING  THIS 
REGION  AS  QUICKLY  AS  POSSIBLE  AGAINST  A  POSSIBLE  ATTACK  ON 
THEM  BY  US  FORCES.  HOWEVER  I  AM  MORE  PARTICULARLY  CON- 
CERNED OVER  INCREASING  OPPOSITION  OF  JAPANESE  LEADERS  AND 
BY  CURRENT  SOUTHWARD  TROOP  MOVEMENTS  FROM  SHANGHAI  AND 
JAPAN  TO  THE  FORMOSA  AREA.  PREPARATIONS  ARE  BECOMING  AP- 
PARENT IN  CHINA  FORMOSA  AND  INDO  CHINA  FOR  AN  EARLY  AGGRES- 
SIVE MOVEMENT  OF  SOME  CHARACTER  ALTHOUGH  AS  YET  THERE 
ARE  NO  CLEAR  INDICATIONS  AS  TO  ITS  STRENGTH  OR  WHETHER  IT 
WILL  BE  DIRECTED  AGAINST  THE  BURMA  ROAD  THAILAND  MALAY 
PENINSULA  NETHERLANDS  EAST  INDIES  OR  THE  PHILIPPINES. 
ADVANCE  AGAINST  THAILAND  SEEMS  THE  MOST  PROBABLE.  I  CON- 
SIDER IT  POSSIBLE  [13S62]  THAT  THIS  NEXT  JAPANESE  AG- 
GRESSION MIGHT  CAUSE  AN  OUTBREAK  OF  HOSTILITIES  BETWEEN 
THE  US  AND  JAPAN.  I  DESIRE  THAT  AFTER  FURTHER  INFORMING 
YOURSELF  AS  TO  THE  SITUATION  AND  THE  GENERAL  OUTLINES  OF 
NAVAL  AND  MILITARY  PLANS  THROUGH  CONSULTATION  WITH  AD- 
MIRAL HART  AND  GENERAL  MacARTHUR  YOU  SHALL  IN  GREAT  CON- 
FIDENCE PRESENT  MY  VIEWS  TO  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  PHIL- 
IPPINE COMMONWEALTH  AND  INFORM  HIM  THAT  AS  ALWAYS  I  AM 
RELYING  UPON  THE  FULL  COOPERATION  OF  HIS  GOVERNMENT  AND 
HIS  PEOPLE  PLEASE  IMPRESS  UPON  HIM  THE  DESIRABILITY  OF 
AVOIDING  PUBLIC  PRONOUNCEMENT  OR  ACTION  SINCE  THAT  MIGHT 
MAKE  THE  SITUATION  MORE  DIFFICULT.     ROOSEVELT  XX. 

Copy  to  Op-12  War  Plans  Div.  U.  S.  Army 

No  other  persons  to  receive  copies 

[seceet] 


[13863]        Naval  Message  Navy  Department 

From:  CINCAF  _     ^.      _,„_ 

To  :  OPNAV  Routine  RRR 

Date :  NOVEMBER  28,  1&41 

280228 

From  High  Commissioner  Sayre  Personal  for  President  Roosevelt 

YOUR  MESSAGE  OF  NOVEMBER  26TH  IS  GREATLY  APPRECIATED. 

I  HAVE  BEEN  ASKED  BY  PRESIDENT  QUEZON  TO  INFORM  YOU  THAI 
YOU  MAY  BE  ABSOLUTELY  ASSURED  THAT  TO  THE  LAST  MAN  THE  GOV- 
ERNMENT OF  THE  PHILIPPINE  COMMONWEALTH,  AND  THE  FILIPINO 
PEOPLE,  WILL  STAND  BEHIND  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 
ACTION:  WHITE  HOUSE. 
SS  FILE. 

[13864]  Senator  Ferguson.  It  still  remains,  Admiral,  that  there 
were  communications,  using  the  Navy  facilities  between  the  President 
and  the  British  Government  in  relation  to  the  Far  East ;  is  not  that  a 
correct  statement? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  so ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  the  copies  would  be  kept  m  a  supersecret 
file  in  the  Navy  Department? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5215 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  no  personal  knowledge  of  that,  but  that 
would  be  a  perfectly  plausible  thing  to  assume. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  Now,  did  you  find  the  message  or  memo- 
randum to  Mr.  Hull  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  This  is  it  (handing  document  to  Senator  Ferguson). 

Senator  Fergusox.  Admiral,  we  have  a  memorandum  for  the  Sec- 
retary of  State  dated  December  4,  1941. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like  to  have  the  whole  memorandum  put  in, 
but  I  particularly  want  to  question  the  Admiral  about  the  last  several 
paragraphs. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  You  want  the  whole  memorandum  inserted 
in  the  record  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  want  the  whole  memorandum  inserted  in  the 
record. 

The  Chairman.  Without  objection,  so  ordered. 

(The  memorandum  referred  to  follows:) 

[13865] 

Navy  Department. 
Washington,  December  4,  1941- 
Memorandum  for  Secretary  of  State. 

November  22nd  the  Special  Naval  Observer  London  informed  the  Chief  of  Naval 
Operations  that  Vice  Admiral  Furstner,  Minister  of  Marine  of  the  Dutch  Gov- 
ernment in  London  and  Commander  in  Chief  of  All  Dutch  Naval  Forces  had 
received  information  that  the  Japanese  vrere  concentrating  an  expeditionary 
force  in  the  Pelew  Islands  and  that  the  Dutch  Government  were  considering  what 
it  should  do  in  case  a  Japanese  expeditionary  force  should  cross  the  Davao- 
Waigeo  line  or  the  equator  east  of  that  line,  and  that  the  Dutch  Government 
were  Inclined  to  regard  such  a  movement  as  a  direct  threat  to  the  territories  and 
interests  of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  which  should  immediately  be 
countered  by  force.  The  Dutch  stated  that  before  making  up  their  minds  they 
would  like  the  views  of  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations. 

The  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  replied  that  he  discounted  the  information  as 
to  the  assembly  of  an  expeditionary  force  in  the  Pelews.  That  he  was  not  in  a 
position  to  offer  advice  as  the  question  asked  involved  political  questions,  but 
authorized  the  Naval  Observer  London  to  express  his  views  as  to  the  importance 
of  the  Pelews  for  the  protection  of  the  Mandates  and  for  an  offense  against  the 
Philippines  or  the  Netherland  East  Indies. 

[13866]  December  3  the  Special  Naval  Observer  London  reported  that 
he  has  kept  the  British  Admiralty  informed  of  the  above  as  the  same  subject 
has  been  discussed  by  the  Dutch  with  the  British.  He  suggested  to  the  British 
Admiralty  that  it  might  be  necessary  for  the  Dutcli  to  declare  the  area  south 
of  the  Davao-Waigeo-Eqnator  line  an  area  dangerous  to  shipping,  in  order 
that  Dutch  forces  might  be  free  to  take  prompt  action  against  suspicious  vessels 
crossing  from  the  North  and  from  the  East.  The  Briti.sh  Admiralty  concurred 
that  this  would  constitute  a  useful  defense  measure  from  the  naval  point  of 
view.  However  it  was  essential  for  political  reasons  that  the  zone  should  be 
declared  in  as  unprovocative  a  manner  as  possible  and  should  be  represented  as 
a  defense  zone  rather  than  as  a  dangerous  zone. 

The  British  Admiralty  informed  Furstner  that  they  also  doubted  the  accuracy 
of  his  information  and  suggested  the  Dutch  take  the  matter  up  with  the  Foreign 
Office. 

When  the  Dutch  Foreign  Minister  visited  Eden  his  proposal  went  beyond 
that  of  Furstner  as  It  invited  a  joint  declaration  of  a  defense  zone  by  the  United 
States  or  Great  Britain.  After  consulting  the  Admiralty,  Eden  replied  to  the 
Dutch  Foreign  Minister  as  follows:  (A)  That  during  the  continuance  of  the 
present  negotiations  between  Japan  and  the  United  States,  it  was  undesirable 
that  any  declaration  be  made  unless  there  was  the  plainest  evidence  that  the 
Japanese  were  preparing  an  expedition  against  the  Netherlands  territory,  and 
that  until  [13867]  more  definite  evidence  becomes  available  that  Japanese 
concentrations  are  threatening  Dutch  territory  no  declaration  should  be  made. 
(B)  That  Great  Britain  recognizes  the  military  value  the  declaration  of  a 
defense  zone  would  have,  but  that  it  considers  it  would  be  less  provocative  to 


5216     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japan  and  less  prejudicial  to  the  Washington  negotiations  if  it  were  confined  to 
a  unilateral  declaration  by  tlie  Netherlands  East  Indies  of  a  zone  manifestly 
designed  as  a  defense  measure  for  their  own  shores.  (C)  That  in  similar  cir- 
cumstances His  Majesty's  Government  had  been  compelled  to  make  a  unilateral 
declaration  of  a  defense  zone  on  the  open  seas  off  the  coast  of  Johore  when  the 
Japanese  concentrations  on  the  border  of  Indo  China  began  to  constitute  a  threat 
to  Malaya ;  the  declaration  of  this  zone  in  waters  adjacent  to  British  territory 
was  plainly  a  measure  of  defense  and  at  the  time  was  accepted  as  such  by  Japan 
without  serious  criticism. 

Mr.  Eden  therefore  suggested  tliat  if  a  declaration  should  prove  necessary 
the  Netherlands  Government  should  declare  that  certain  military  and  naval 
defense  measures  have  been  taken  in  the  area  south  and  west  of  the  Davao- 
Waigeo-Equator  line  and  that  accordingly  all  vessels  intending  to  enter  this 
zone  must  notify  the  Netherlands  Naval  authorities  of  their  intention  and  call 
at  specified  ports  for  routing  instructions.  Such  a  declaration  would  be  analogous 
to  that  made  by  His  Majesty's  Government  off  Johore  and  would  not  be  likeLv 
to  increase  existing  tension. 

[13868]  On  December  4  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  directed  the  Special 
Naval  Observer  in  London  to  transmit  to  the  Dutch  and  British  Admiralties  in 
London,  the  following  views  on  the  military  aspect  of  this  subject. 

While  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  believes  the  November  reports  of  a 
concentration  in  the  Pelews  were  unfounded,  the  possibility  of  a  Japanese  attack 
from  that  region  against  the  Philippines  or  Netherlands  East  Indies  cannot  be 
ruled  out. 

In  regard  to  the  Dutch  project  to  declare  areas  south  and  west  of  the  Davao- 
Waigeo-Equator  line  dangerous  to  shipping  in  order  that  Dutch  Forces  may 
attack  suspicious  vessels  entering  from  the  North  and  East,  if  this  were  done  it 
would  apply  to  all  merchant  shipping  regardless  of  nationality  and  to  British 
and  United  States  Naval  vessels  as  well  as  those  of  Japan.  It  is  doubtful  if  the 
Dutch  could  establish  promptly  a  control  system  which  would  not  cause  excessive 
delay  to  shipping  important  to  the  United  States  particularly  to  the  shipping 
carrying  reinforcements  to  the  Philippines  as  all  United  States  shipping  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Far  East  is  routed  via  Torres  Straits. 

The  declaration  of  this  large  area  as  a  defense  zone  would  hardly  be  analogous 
to  the  British  declaration  of  the  Johore  area,  as  the  latter  area  is  a  small  one. 
The  declax'ation  of  a  large  area  of  the  high  seas  as  a  defense  zone  would  create 
a  precedent  for  Japan  to  close  the  Okhotsk  Sea.  Sea  of  Japan,  [138691  the 
western  part  of  the  South  China  Sea,  and  the  Gulf  of  Siam.  If  the  United  States 
acquiesced  in  the  Dutch  declaration,  it  would  be  difficult  to  object  to  similar 
declarations  by  the  Japanese. 

At  present  aid  to  Russia  is  being  shipped  via  the  Okhot.sk  Sea  and  Sea  of 
Japan.  The  Dutch,  British  and  United  States  are  taking  reconnaissance  meas- 
ures to  cover  areas  considered  dangerous.  Shipments  to  Siberia  and  patrol 
measures  should  continue.  The  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  is  convinced  that  the 
closing  of  the  area  west  and  south  of  the  Davao-Waigeo-Equator  area  by  the 
Dutch  would  be  prejudicial  to  the  naval  and  military  interests  of  all  three 
powers. 

If  the  Dutch  desire  to  give  a  warning  to  the  Japanese  the  Chief  of  Naval 
Operations  believes  it  should  be  in  the  form  of  a  declaration  to  Japan,  that  if 
during  the  current  situation  Japanese  Naval  vessels  or  expeditionary  forces  cross 
the  Davao-Waigeo  line  it  would  be  considered  a  hostile  act  and  the  forces  crossing 
this  line  would  be  attacked. 

Ambassadors  Winant  and  Biddle  have  been  informed  by  the  Special  Naval 
Observer  London  of  the  contents  of  the  memorandum. 

/S/      R.  E.   SCHUIRMANN, 

By  Direction. 

[1S870]  Senator  Ferguson.  I  never  believed  we  should  take  iso- 
lated paragraphs  out  without  putting  the  whole  memorandum  in.  It 
is  a  memorandum  by  Admiral  Schuirmann. 

I  will  read  you  several  items  in  it. 

On  December  4  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations — 

that  would  be  you — 

directed  the  Special  Naval  Observer  in  London  to  transmit  to  the  Dutch  and 
British  Admiralties  in  London,  the  following  views  on  the  military  aspect  of 
this  subject. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5217 

I  am  just  taking  one  paragraph. 

Mr.  Geakhart.  Will  the  Senator  state  the  date  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  The  4th  of  December,  1941.  It  is  a  mem- 
orandum for  the  Secretary  of  State  from  R.  E.  Schuirmann,  by  direc- 
tion.    R.  E.  Schuirmann  was  an  admiral,  was  he  not,  or  a  captain  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  He  was  a  captain  at  that  time.  He  is  a  rear  ad- 
miral now,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  May  I  just  ask  one  preliminary  question  ? 

Senator  Ferguson,  li^es,  indeed. 

Mr.  MuRPHT.  How  long  have  we  had  the  memorandum  before  the 
committee  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  That  memorandum  has  been  in  counsel's  office  since 
last  November  and  available  to  every  member  of  the  committee.  Yes- 
terday, Mr.  Greaves  came  down  to  look  through  [13871}  vari- 
ous papers  and  this  question  I  imagine  is  based  on  that  examination 
yesterday. 

Mr.  MuRPHT.  Fine. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  the  paragraph  I  want  to  read  to  you,  and 
it  follows  the  paragraph  I  did  read  and  is  the  second  from  the  last 
j)aragraph  in  this  memorandum,  is  as  follows : 

If  the  Dutch  desire  to  give  a  warning  to  the  Japanese,  the  Chief  of  Naval  Op- 
erations believes  it  should  be  in  the  form  of  a  declaration  to  Japan,  that  if  dur- 
ing the  current  situation  Japanese  naval  vessels  or  expeditionary  forces  cross 
the  Davao-Waigeo  line  it  would  be  considered  a  hostile  act  and  the  forces  cross- 
ing this  line  would  be  attacked. 

Now,  this  is  a  message  from  Captain  Schuirmann  to  the  State  De- 
partment, and  it  is  on  your  direction,  and  I  read  you  that  part : 

If  the  Dutch  desire  to  give  a  warning  to  the  Japanse,  the  Chief  of  Naval  Op- 
erations— 

that  is  you — 

believes  it  should  be  in  the  form  of  a  declaration  to  Japan,  that  if  during 
the  current  situation  Japanese  naval  vessels  or  expeditionary  forces  cross 
the  Davao-Waigeo  line  it  would  be  considered  a  hostile  act  and  the  forces  cross- 
ing this  line  would  be  attacked. 

Attacked  by  whom  ? 

[1387^1        Admiral  Stark.  Attacked  by  the  Dutch. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Why  were  you  dictating  the  message  that  the 
Dutch  were  to  give  to  Japan  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  remember  that.  My  remembrance  is  that  it  came 
up  before,  but  I  am  not  certain,  but  we  were  undoubtedly  asked,  and 
that  was  our  opinion. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  if  you  can  give  us  the  answer,  why  were 
you  consulted  as  to  what  kind  of  a  message  the  Dutch  Government 
would  give  to  the  Japanese  Government  in  a  question  solely  between 
the  Dutch  Government  and  the  Japanese  Government,  as  to  the  Japa- 
nese Government  moving  troops  or  moving  vessels  across  a  certain 
line? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  we  were 

Senator  Ferguson.  Were  you  taking  parallel  action? 

That  is  the  question. 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  the  witness  ought  to  be  given 
an  opportunity  to  answer  the  question.  It  seems  like  an  important 
question. 

79716 — 46— pt.  11 6 


5218     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson,  It  is  a  very  important  question. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Then,  let  him  answer. 

Admiral  Stark.  No ;  we  were  not  taking  parallel  action.  We  could 
not  take  a  parallel  action. 

Mr.  MuRpnY.  I  submit  the  question  has  not  been  answered, 
[J 3873]  Senator.  The  second  question  was  just  answered,  but  the 
other  question  has  not  been  answered. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Read  the  question,  please,  Mr.  Reporter. 

(The  question  was  read  by  the  reporter.) 

Admiral  Stark.  My  remembrance  of  that  is  that  the  Dutch  asked 
us  for  an  opinion  and  we  gave  it  to  them.  There  is  much  in  the  record 
showing  an  interdependent  interest  more  or  less  in  this  whole  area. 

Senator  Ferguson.  All  right 

Now,  I  will  ask  you  upon  what  you  based  your  opinion  that  you  had 
a  right  to  tell  the  Dutch  that  they  should  give  a  message  to  the  Japa- 
nese Government  that  if  this  line  was  crossed  by  the  Japanese  it  would 
be  considered  a  hostile  act  and  the  forces  crossing  this  line  would  be 
attacked,  that  you  believed  that  the  Dutch  should  say  that  if  the  Japa- 
nese crossed  that  line  the  Dutch  should  attack?  What  did  you  base 
that  on  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  based  that  on  the  fact  that  if  they  did,  it  looked 
like  an  attack  on  the  N.  E.  I.,  on  the  Netherlands  East  Indies,  and 
they  could  consider  it  such,  it  was  my  opinion  an  attack,  and  in  that 
event  to  repel  it.  I  might  draw  a  similar  line — perhaps,  exaggerate 
it  a  little  bit — by  saying  if  they  attempted  to  go  into  Manila  Bay 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  was  in  our  territory  ? 

[31874]  Admiral  Stark.  That  was  in  our  territory.  But  they 
asked  me  for  an  opinion,  and  tliat  was  my  opinion. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  contact  tlie  President  before  you  gave 
this  opinion  ?    It  is  an  important  opinion,  is  it  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  might  have  meant  war  between  the  United 
States  and  Japan?    This  kind  of  advice,  could  it  not  mean  war? 

[13875]  Admiral  Stark.  It  could  have  meant  war  between  the 
Dutch  and  the  Japs.  Wliat  the  ultimate  reaction  to  it  would  have  been, 
I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  because  you  had  written  to  Admiral 
Kimmel  that  God  alone  would  know  what  was  going  to  happen  ?  Is 
that  the  reason  you  did  not  take  it  to  mean  war  between  the  United 
States  and  Japan? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  could  not  tell  whether  it  meant  war  or  not. 
Under  our  Constitution  the  Congress  had  to  declare  war,  and  we  could 
not  take  any  independent  action,  so  far  as  hostilities  were  concerned. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Now,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  want  to  object  on  the  ground 
that  there  is  a  "yes,  sir"  answer  in  there,  and  there  were  two  questions 
and  the  record  does  not  show  which  question  the  answer  "yes,  sir"  is 
to.  The  first  was:  "Did  you  ask  the  President?",  and  then  there  was 
another  question  asked  and  the  answer  was  "Yes,  sir."  The  record 
does  not  show  to  anyone  reading  it  whether  the  "Yes,  sir"  is  to  the  first 
question  or  the  second  question. 

Senator  Ferguson.  One  question  was:  "It  is  an  important  message, 
isn't  it?" 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5219 

What  is  your  answer  to  that  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

[1SS7S]  Senator  Ferguson.  Is  your  answer  to  the  other  ques- 
tion the  same,  "Yes,  sir"  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  As  to  whether  or  not  I  consulted  the  President? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes,  sir. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  definitely  having  consulted  the 
President  on  that  point,  but  I  would  assume  that  any  clispatch  of  that 
nature  would  have  been  taken  up  with  the  Secretary  and  with  the 
State  Department,  and  probably  with  the  President.  It  was  along  a 
similar  line  of  the  line  which  we  had  drawn  in  our  memorandum  of  the 
5th  and  the  27th. 

Mr.  Masten.  Senator,  may  I  suggest  something  there  that  would  be 
helpful  to  you? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Masten.  The  memorandum  which  you  have  is  a  memorandum 
which  describes  the  final  message  which  appears  in  Exhibit  No.  79  and 
which  was  introduced  last  December. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes,  I  have  that  here. 

Mr.  Masten.  This  exhibit  gives  the  entire  background  of  most  of 
that  memorandum,  I  think. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  it  is  dated  subsequent,  is  the  only  thing? 

Mr.  Masten.  It  appears  that  that  is  the  telegram  referred  to  in  tlie 
memorandum,  because  the  language  is  practically  [13S77] 
identical  with  the  descriptive  langiiage  in  the  memorandum. 

Mr.  Murphy.  For  the  record,  when  you  said  "this  memorandum," 
you  had  one  in  your  hand  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  That  wa.s  Exhibit  No.  79. 

Admiral  Stark.  You  say  you  liave  just  taken  a  paragraph  out.  I 
would  like  to  see  the  dispatch  and  see  the  correspondence,  what  is 
in  it. 

Mr.  Masten.  This  is  tlie  final  dispatch  in  Exhibit  No.  79,  Admiral. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  recall  that  myself. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Noav,  you  will  notice  what  you  are  reading,  Ad- 
miral, is  dated  the  5th,  which  is  the  day  following,  and  I  cannot  quite 
get  the  record  straight  in  my  own  mind,  how  you  can  rely  upon  some- 
thing that  came  subsequent  to  the  time  that  you  directed  this  advice 
to  be  given.     Can  you  straighten  that  out? 

Mr.MuRPHY.  Now,  will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  WJiat  I  would  like  to  see  is  where  we  start  on  this 
and  who  asked  what. 

Mr.  Murphy.  The  record  shows  the  5th  where?  The  5th  here 
or  the  5th  with  the  Dutch  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  The  final  telegram  in  Exhibit  No.  79  bears  the  date 
December  5,  w^hereas  the  memorandum  that  Senator  Ferguson  is  using 
is  dated  December  4.  But  the  fact  is  that  the  language  of  [1S878  \ 
the  memorandum  and  of  the  telegram  are  practically  identical,  so  it 
Avould  seem  to  be  clear  that  the  memorandum  is  referring  to  the 
telegram. 

Admiral  Stark.  This  is  the  memorandum  w^here  they  started? 

Mr.  Masten.  That  is  the  memorandum  under  discussion. 

Admiral  Stark.  May  I  take  the  time  to  read  it,  sir? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes,  certainly. 


5220     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  MuKPHT,  I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  the  record  should  also  show 
that  the  dispatch  of  the  5th  is  addressed  to  our  own  naval  attache  at 
London. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Is  there  anything  here  showing  any  dispatch  directly 
to  the  Dutch? 

Mr.  Masten.  The  memorandum  refers  to  a  dispatch  of  the  4th. 
There  is  a  discrepancy  on  the  dates. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  while  the  Admiral  is  reading? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  the  record  should  show  that 
Exhibit  No.  79  consists  of  10  dispatches.  Exhibit  No.  79  was  admitted 
in  the  record  some  month  ago,  and  the  part  on  which  the  Admiral  is 
being  questioned  now,  as  to  what  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  said, 
is  in  the  dispatch  of  December  5.  It  has  been  in  the  record  for  some 
months. 

[13879]  Senator  Ferguson.  Yes,  but  the  record  did  not  show 
before  that  this  was  all  under  the  direction  of  the  Chief  of  Naval 
Operations,  which  is  the  witness. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Yes,  it  does  show  it.     It  says, 

If  Dutch  authorities  consider  some  warning  should  be  given  Japan  CNO 
believes  it  should  take  the  form  of  a  declaration  to  Japan  that  in  view  of  the 
current  situation  Japanese  naval  vessels,  or  expeditionary  forces  crossing  the 
Davao-Waigeo  line  would  be  considered  hostile  and  would  be  attacked.  Com- 
municate these  views  to  the  Admiralty  and  the  Dutch  Naval  Command  in  London. 

[13880]  Senator  Ferguson.  It  does  not  cover  what  I  am  in- 
quiring about  now. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  read  these,  and  to  make  it  clear  I  would 
suggest,  if  they  are  not  already  in  the  record  in  connection  with  this 
questioning,  that  it  would  be  well  to  put  them  in,  or  refer  to  them  at 
this  point. 

Senator  Ferguson.  They  will  be  referred  to  now,  because  through 
the  counsel's  statement,  the  exhibit  number  has  been  put  in. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  shows  the  entire  discussion.  This  memoran- 
dum was  a  memorandum  by  Schuirmann  at  my  direction  to  the  Sec- 
retary of  State,  with  whom  these  things  had  been  considered,  and  then 
I  said  if  the  Dutch  were  going  to  do  something,  I  suggested  the 
following. 

Now,  I  may  state  with  regard  to  this  picture  in  general,  that  it  had 
been  suggested  at  times  that  we  rule  out  certain  parts  of  the  sea  and 
call  them  defensive  sea  areas,  that  nothing  could  come  in  there. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  you  say  "we,"  whom  are  you  speaking 
about  ? 

Admiral  Staek.  We  had  to  consider  the  same  thing  in  the  South- 
ern Philippine  waters. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  mean  you  as  the  Navy,  or  the  President, 
the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy? 

[13881]         Admiral  Stark.  The  Navy  Department. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  Navy  Department  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

As  I  recollect,  we  had  had  some  correspondence  with  Admiral  Hart 
about  it,  about  making  a  defensive  sea  area  which  would  prohibit 
vessels  coming  in  there  except  they  asked  permission  to  come  in,  so 
that  we  would  know  what  was  going  through  that  area. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE  5221 

As  noted  here,  the  British  had  declared  one  such  area.  I  recollect 
clearly  when  the  question  first  came  up,  as  opposing  it,  because  if 
we  did,  we  could  have  no  complaint  of  the  Japs,  perhaps,  closing  the 
Sea  of  Japan,  or  closing  the  northern  waters  where  we  were  sending 
vessels  into  Kussia. 

That  is  mentioned  here,  and  that  was  our  thought  on  the  subject. 

It  is  all  in  these  dispatches. 

Then  we  went  on  to  say  finally — 

If  the  Dutch  desire  to  give  a  warning  to  the  Japanese,  the  Chief  of  Naval 
Operations  believes  it  should  be  in  the  form  of  a  declaration  to  Japan,  that  if 
during  the  current  situation,  Japanese  naval  vessels  or  expeditionary  forces  cross 
the  Davao-Waigeo  line  it  would  be  considered  a  hostile  act,  and  the  forces  crossing 
this  line  would  be  attacked. 

11388£]  That  is  very  much  the  same  thing  as  the  defensive  sea 
area.  They  cannot  get  into  what  they  consider  vital  waters  to  them 
without  asking  permission,  or  being  attacked. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Would  you  read  just  the  next  paragraph? 

Admiral  Stark.  May  I  go  on  just  a  little  further  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  Those  questions  had  been  discussed  in  the  Navy 
Department  and  in  the  State  Department.  This  first  memorandum  is 
to  the  State  Department,  and  I  think  we  were  all  pretty  much  of  one 
mind  with  regard  to  it. 

Now  as  to  your  question,  as  to  whether  this  was  taken  up  with 
the  President,  I  do  not  recall.  The  last  paragraph  that  you  suggest 
I  read  is : 

Ambassadors  Winant  and  Biddle  have  been  informed  by  the  Special  Naval 
Observer,  London,  of  the  contents  of  the  memorandum. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  think  today  that  you  described  this 
important  matter  as  to  advising  the  Dutch  to  do  this  without  taking 
it  up  with  the  President  of  the  United  States  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  I  do  not  think  I  would.  I  certainly  would 
not  do  it  without  taking  it  up  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and 
without  a  complete  interchange  with  the  State  Department. 

[1S883]  As  I  remember  the  first  instance,  when  we  were  talking 
about  the  southern  Philippine  waters,  of  discussing  it  with  the  Presi- 
dent, but  I  just  cannot  say  absolutely  that  I  took  up  that  particular 
paragraph  with  the  President. 

I  am  under  the  impression  I  did,  but  I  hesitate,  when  he  is  not 
here,  to  state  positively  that  I  did,  when  it  is  not  perfectly  clear  to 
my  mind  that  I  did. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Unless  it  is  your  memory  that  it  is  perfectly 
clear,  I  would  not  want  you  to. 

Admiral  Stark.  On  things  of  that  sort,  we  just  could  not  go  along 
by  ourselves.  It  had  to  involve  the  State  Department,  and  things 
of  that  sort  were  always  taken  up  with  the  President,  and  we  were 
very  close  to  him. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  I  want  to  get  at  is,  in  your  opinion  now, 
if  they  had  moved  across  this  line,  and  the  Dutch  had  attacked, 
would  you  have  said  that  that  meant  war  also  with  the  United  States  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No;  I  would  not. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  I  want  to  read  to  you  out  of  Mr.  Stimson's 
memorandum. 


5222     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mv.  MuRriiY.  Will  the  Senator  yield  before  you  proceed? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Ml-.  MuRi'iiY.  How  does  this  Davao-Waigeo  line  compare  with  the 
line  set  forth  in  the  areas  described  in  the  memorandum  [13S84\ 
of  November  5? 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  was  over  in  the  Netherlands  East  Indies 
area,  and,  as  I  recall,  would  have  put  an  amphibious  Japanese  force 
I'ight  on  the  doorstep. 

Admiral  Stark.  Of  the  NEI. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Of  the  NEI  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  it  had  nothing  to  do  wath  the  line  that  you 
had  General  Marshall  establish  in  your  memorandum  of  the  5th  and 
27th  of  November  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  a  different  line. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Is  not  there  a  paragraph  in  the  November  5  memo- 
randum as  to  what  the  recommendations  of  our  military  authorities 
were  if  the  NEI  were  attacked? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  what  I  want  to  bring  up  next. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  so. 

Senator  Ferguson.  "Friday,  November  7,  1941."  This  is  out  of 
Secretary  Stimson's  diary. 

Cabinet  meeting  tliis  afternoon.  The  President  opened  with  telling  the  story 
of  Lincoln  and  his  Cabinet — how  he  polled  the  Cabinet  and  found  them  all  polling 
"no,"  and  then  he  said  "The  ayes  have  it."  With  that,  he  started  to  have 
[138S5]  what  he  said  was  the  first  general  poll  of  his  Cabinet,  and  it  was  on 
the  question  of  the  Far  East — whether  the  people  would  back  us  up  in  case  we 
struck  at  Japan  down  there,  and  what  the  tactics  should  be. 

Now,  he  has  got  a  note  there,  and  the  note  is : 

See  statement,  page  11,  as  to  this  Cabinet  meeting. 

Now,  continuing  reading  from  the  memorandum : 

It  was  a  very  interesting  talk — the  best  Cabinet  meeting  I  think  we  have  ever 
had  since  I  have  been  there.  He  went  around  the  tabk^ — first  Hull  and  then 
myself,  and  then  around  through  the  whole  niimber,  and  it  was  unanimous  in 
feeling  the  country  would  support  us. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield? 

Don't  you  think  the  Admiral  ought  to  have  a  copy  so  he  can  follow 
you? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  brought  that  up  with  me. 
Senator  Ferguson.  It  is  on  page  42,  Admiral. 
Admiral  Stark.  Thank  you. 
Senator  Ferguson.  About  half  way  down. 

He  said  that  this  time  the  vote  is  unanimous,  he  feeling  the  same  way.  Hull 
made  a  good  presentation  of  the  general  situation.  I  told  them  I  rather  nar- 
rowed it  down  into  a  following  up  the  steps  which  had  been  done  to  show  what 
needed  to  be  done  in  the  future.  The  thing  would  have  been  much  [13886] 
stronger  if  the  Cabinet  had  known — and  they  did  not  know  except  in  the  case  of 
Hull  and  the  President — what  the  Army  is  doing  with  the  big  bombers  and  how 
ready  we  are  to  pitch  in. 

Now,  that  is  the  end  of  the  memorandum. 

Mr.  Murphy.  At  that  point.  Senator,  don't  you  think  it  is  unusual 
that  he  did  not  include  Secretary  Knox?  Certainly,  lie  wouhl  know, 
too. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5223 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  can  only  read  from  the  diary  of  the  Secretary 
of  War.    I  am  not  putting  any  language  in  it.    It  may  seem  strange. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  may  state  Colonel  Knox  did  know. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  say  Colonel  Knox  did  know  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir;  he  knew  everything  I  did,  and  I  was  per- 
fectly familiar  with  that  program. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  j^ou  were  familiar  with  what  is  contained 
in  the  diary  of  the  Secretary  of  War? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  did  not  recall  that  vote.  It  may  have  been  I  was 
told,  but  I  do  not  recall. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  I  will  go  to  pages  11  and  12,  because  it 
i-efers  to  that,  and  I  will  keep  this  record  straight. 

On  Friday,  November  7,  we  had  the  nsnal  weekly  Cabinet  meeting.  The  Far 
Eastern  situation  was  npiiermost  in  many  of  our  minds.  Mr.  Hull  informed  us 
that  relations  had  become  [13887]  extremely  critical  and  that  we  should 
be  on  the  outlook  for  an  attack  l>y  Japan  at  any  time. 

Now,  this  is  November  7. 

"Our  military  advisers" — and  you  would  be  one  of  those  would  you 
not,  Admiral? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 
Senator  Ferguson.  Reading  on  : 

— while  desirous  of  delay,  had  urged  military  action  if  Japan  attacked  territory 
whose  security  was  vital  to  us,  and  in  this  connection  specified  American,  British, 
or  Dutch  territory. 

Now,  I  will  ask  you  whether  or  not  the  Dutch  territory  was  the  same 
territory  that  was  described  in  the  memorandum  of  Schuirmann  on 
your  direction  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  In  effect;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  was? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So  that  you  had  given  the  opinion  to  apparently 
the  President,  and  apparently  to  the  other  members  of  the  War  Cabi- 
net, that  we  should  attack  if  this  territory  south  of  this  particular — 
what  is  the  name  of  it?    Davao-Waigeo? 

Admiral  Stark.  Davao-Waigeo. 

Senator  Ferguson.  "South  of  tliis  particular  Davao  [1S888] 
Waigeo  line,  "isn't  that  true?  Tliat  was  your  opinion  as  early  as  the 
7th? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir;  and  on  that  same  7th,  I  wrote  that  war 
might  be  delayed  a  month  longer,  but  I  did  not  see  how  it  could  go 
beyond  that. 

I  might  say  with  regard  to  that — and  I  have  a  remembrance  that  in 
my  previous  testimony  I  said  that — what  I  was  afraid  of  was  one  at  a 
time,  and  then  a  squeeze  play,  and  I  think  I  am  on  the  record  as  saying 
under  certain  conditions  we  would  have  to  fight  for  our  own  safety. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Coming  back  to  my  question,  here  on  the  7th  of 
November,  you  are  of  the  opinion,  and  have  advised  the  President  and 
the  War  Cabinet,  as  one  of  our  military  advisers,  that  if  Japan  attacked 
the  territory  of  the  Dutcli,  which  includes  the  very  territory  that  you 
are  now  telling  the  Dutcli  to  give  this  warning  about,  and  that  they  are 
to  attack,  you  would  say  then  that  it  did  mean  war,  in  your  opinion;  is 
that  not  a  correct  statement? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  it  is  not.     There  is  a  distinction  there, 


5224     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  yoii  tell  us  what  it  is  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  is  this,  that  while  it  would  mean  that  Marshall 
and  I,  these  advisers — which  is  a  matter  of  record — had  advised  this, 
we  could  not  say  that  our  advice         [lS88d]         would  be  followed. 

What  the  Congress  would  do  if  this  was  put  up  to  them,  I  had  no 
means  of  knowing.  That  is  why  I  say  it  did  not  mean  war,  because 
we  thought  it  ought  to. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Admiral  Stark,  did  you  ever  consider  on  this 
question  of  whether  or  not  we  would  start  war  with  Japan,  whether 
there  would  be  shots  from  the  Japanese  side,  and,  therefore,  we  would 
be  in  war ;  whether  that  question  would  ever  be  submitted  to  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Our  instructions  were  very  clear  on  not  to  commit 
an  overt  act.  So  far  as  I  was  concerned,  I  could  do  nothing  in  that  line 
without  authority  higher  up. 

Unless  something  had  occurred,  such  as  did  occur,  the  normal  pro- 
cedure was  for  a  declaration  by  Congress,  in  accordance  with  our 
Constitution. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  did  not  you  know  that  Colonel  Knox 
advised  the  President  of  three  alternatives,  and  he  advised  as  the  last 
that  we  should  attack  ? 

Mr.  KJEEFE.  You  mean  Colonel  Stimson? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Colonel  Stimson. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  paragraph  which  is  in  here 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  is  on  page  53. 

Admiral  Stark.  In  view  of  the  rest  of  the  paragraphs  in  here 
where  Colonel  Stimson  states 

[1S890]         Senator  Ferguson.  It  is  on  page  53,  if  it  will  help  you. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  want  to  finish  that  sentence. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  Where  Colonel  Stimson  states,  on  page  55  of  this 
memorandum,  and  I  quote: 

It  further  became  a  consensus  of  views  that  rather  than  strike  at  the  force  as 
it  went  by  without  any  warning,  on  the  one  hand,  which  we  didn't  think  we 
could  do ;  or  sitting  still  and  allowing  it  to  go. 

and  so  forth. 

There  Colonel  Stimson  puts  himself  on  record  as  stating  that 
he  could  not  strike  without  warning. 

Now,  I  think  that  there  is  another  paragraph  here  that  bears  on 
that  same  thing,  if  I  may  look  for  it,  while  this  talk  is  on  this  matter. 

Senator  Ferguson.  All  right. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Look  on  page  56. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  will  come  right  back  to  it. 

On  page  28,  Colonel  Stimson  further  states : 

On  the  other  hand  we  also  decided  that  we  could  not  attack  without  a  further 
warning  to  Japan,  and  we  discussed  what  form  that  warning  should  take.  The 
President  suggested  a  special  telegram  from  himself  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan. 
After  some  discussion,  it  was  decided  that  he  would  send  such  [13891]  a 
letter  to  the  Emperor,  which  would  not  be  made  public,  and  that  at  the  same 
time  he  would  deliver  a  special  message  to  Congress  reporting  on  the  danger 
and  reporting  what  we  would  have  to  do  if  the  danger  happened. 

Now,  Colonel  Stimson,  I  think,  in  those  two  statements,  which  I 
have  quoted,  and  there  may  be  others  here — clearly  states,  in  my 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5225 

Opinion,  that  he  could  not  go  ahead  and  make  an  attack  without  first 
warning,  and  he  suggests  that  the  President  shouki  go  to  Congress. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  not  he  also  advise  the  President  that  he 
believed  the  message  of  the  I7th  of  August — he  calls  it  the  19th,  but 
apparently  that  is  wrong 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes ;  that  is  an  error. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  the  message  of  the  17th  of  August  was 
such  a  warning,  that  if  they  crossed  that  line,  we  would  be  justified  in 
attacking  without  congressional  action? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  gather  that  he  considers  that.  That  mes- 
sage of  the  I7th  of  August — and  while  I  have  not  refreshed  my  mem- 
ory on  it  for  a  long  time,  as  I  recall  wound  up  with  some  statement 
to  the  effect  that  if  the  Japs  encroached  further  in  southeast  Asia,  we 
reserved  to  ourselves  the  right  to  take  any  action  which  we  saw  fit  in 
our  national  interest. 

[13892]  Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  would  not  one  of  those  actions 
be  that  we  would  attack  if  we  would  take  any  action  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  would  not  say  it  would  be  to  attack  without  warn- 
ing. I  feel  so  strongly  on  that,  that  my  only  suggestion  is — you  are 
asking  me  to  interpret  Colonel  Stimson's  thoughts.  He  is  available  to 
answer  that  question. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  will  come  back  to  it. 

Did  you  expect  this  war  to  start  by  the  Japanese  doing  the  first 
shooting,  after  Congress  had  declared  war  upon  Japan  ?  Is  not  that 
contrary  to  all  of  the  philosophy  of  Japan,  that  they  would  allow  us, 
if  they  were  going  to  make  war,  to  declare  war  first  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Again  I  would  like  to  state  this  with  regard  to 
that:  My  thought  was  that  the  Japs  would  strike  without  warning. 
That  was  their  history. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  right. 

Admiral  Stark.  Now,  as  to  the  second  part  of  your  question 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  think  you  testified  to  that  before. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

As  to  the  second  part  of  your  question,  as  to  our  striking  after  decla- 
ration of  war  on  our  part,  if  the  situation  became  intolerable  to  us,  and 
our  national  safety,  if  the  Japs  had  not  struck  and  we  thought  then 
that  our  safety  was  imperiled,  [1389S]         if  we  did  not  fight,  I 

think  it  would  have  been  done  in  a  constitutional  manner. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  Admiral,  you  expected  Japan  to  attack 
without  warning? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  did. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  that  would  be  before  we  declared  war? 

Admiral  Stark.  At  that  time ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Therefore,  the  war  would  start  before  Congress  declared  war,  be- 
cause we  would  not  allow  Japan  to  attack  us  and  not  even  shoot  back, 
would  we  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  think  your  question  is  just  stating  what  has 
happened. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Is  that  what  you  anticipated?  My  original 
question  was  prefaced,  and  I  am  carrying  out  the  idea,  by  what  hap- 
pened prior  to  the  7th. 

It  is  exactly  what  happened,  but)  I  want  to  know  whether  that  is 
what  you  anticipated  would  happen. 


5226     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stakk.  I  did. 

I  did  anticipato  an  attack  without  warning,  I  said  so  in  personal 
letters  for  over  a  year.  I  stated  so  unequivocally  in  dispatches  in  the 
latter  part  of  November. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Isn't  it  true  that  that  was  taken  up  [13894] 
at  the  War  Cabinet  meeting,  as  related  in  the  Stimson  statement  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  If  you;  will  give  me  the  page,  I  will  follow  you, 
Senator. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Look  at  page  47. 

Then,  at  12  o'clock,  we  (viz.  General  Marshall  and  I)  went  to  the  White  House, 
where  we  were  until  nearly  lialf-past  one.  At  the  meeting  were  Hull,  Knox, 
Marshall,  Stark,  and  myself.  There  the  President,  instead  of  bringing  up  the 
Victory  Parade,  brought  up  entirely  the  relations  with  the  Japanese.  He  brought 
up  the  event  that  we  were  likely  to  be  attacked  perhaps  (as  soon  as)  next  Mon- 
day, for  the  Japanese  are  notorious  for  making  an  attack  without  warning,  and 
the  question  was  what  we  should  do.  The  question  was  how  we  should  maneuver 
them  into  the  position  of  firing  the  first  shot  without  allowing  too  much  danger 
to  ourselves. 

It  was  a  difficult  proposition. 

Now,  is  that  not  exactly  what  the  whole  War  Cabinet  expected,  that 
there  would  be  an  attack  by  the  Japanese  before  anything  would  be 
Mubn  itted  to  Congress  and  have  America  declare  war  upon  Japan? 

Aimiral  Stark.  We  thought  action  by  Japan  attacking  us  was 
aboi  t  to  start,  and  we  said  so. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

[13S&5]         Now,  I  come  to  the  question  here : 

Wasn't  it  also  true  that  you  expected  that  attack  before  Congress 
would  declare  war  upon  Japan  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  because  I  thought  it  was  in  the  immediate 
offing.  • 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  But  I  do  again  make  the  statement,  and  I  want  it 
clear  on  the  record,  so  far  as  my  thoughts  are  concerned,  that  if  Japan 
had  not  attacked,  and  if  conditions  had  become  intolerable  to  our  na- 
tional safety  because  of  what  she  w\as  doing,  it  is  then  my  opinion 
that  there  would  have  been  only  one  road  for  us  to  take,  and  that  would 
have  been  through  the  Congress. 

It  did  not  have  to  be,  because  she  attacked. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  you  expected  she  would  attack,  and  the 
President  expected  she  would  attack? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes ;  at  that  time  there  w^as  not  any  question  about 
it  in  our  minds.     I  said  so  at  tliat  time,  on  the  25th. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  did  not  change  your  mind,  and  as  far  as 
you  know",  the  President  did  not  change  his,  at  least  saying  so  to  you, 
up  to  the  7th  of  December  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  one  changed  their  minds,  so  far  as  I  know. 
You  will  recall  on  the  6th  we  sent  a  dispatch  [13S96]  about 
codes,  to  hold  on  to  the  last  minute.  That  showed  we  were  still  expect- 
ing that  minute  to  happen  at  any  time. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  he  states : 

The  question  was  how  we  should  maneuver  them — 

I  take  it  that  means  the  Japanese — 

into  the  position  of  firing  the  first  sliot  without  allowing  too  much  danger  to 
ourselves. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT  "COMMITTEE  5227 

Now,  did  you  discuss  with  the  President  and  those  present  at  that 
meeting  how  you  would  maneuver  the  Japanese  into  shooting  the 
first  shot  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  no  recollection  of  that.  My  recollection  of 
that  meeting,  on  which  I  testified  before — and  which  the  record,  the 
written  record  shows — is  that  I  wrote  Kimmel  about  both  the  President 
and  Mr.  Hull  stating  that  they  would  not  be  surprised  at  a  surprise 
attack. 

But  as  to  our  maneuvering  them,  if  you  take  the  language  baldly, 
just  Avhat  it  says,  that  it  was  trying  to  get  them  to  shoot  at  us,  I  do  not 
recall  any  such  conversation. 

I  do  recall  the  meat  of  the  thing,  and  which  meant  what  Colonel 
Stimson  meant,  tliat  we  should  not  commit  the  first  overt  act,  and  I 
heard  Marshall's  testimony  yesterday  when  he  said  he  thought  this 
was  to  keep  the  record  clear,  and  that  it  was  to  be  political.  Maybe 
that  was  it ;  I  don't  know. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  he  say,  "political''  or  "diplomatic"? 

[1S897]         Admiral  Stark.  Diplomatic,  perhaps  it  was. 

Senator  Ferguson.  In  other  words,  is  that  your  own  opinion,  that 
we  were  to  keep  the  diplomatic  record  in  shape  so  that  Japan  would 
shoot  the  first  shot  rather  than  America  declaring  war? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recollect  that  having  gone  through  my 
mind  at  that  time.  As  I  said,  I  did  not  recollect  discussing  this,  just 
as  it  is  here,  except  that  we  would  not  commit  the  first  overt  act. 

I  do  know,  however,  that  there  was  a  desire  to  keep  the  record 
straight  on  our  offers,  for  example. 

To  go  back  a  little  bit,  I  think  it  was  back  in  July  when  I  Avas 
present  with  Nomura,  and  with  Welles  in  the  White  House,  when 
Nomura  brought  up  the  subject  that  what  they  were  concerned  Avith 
was  raw  materials,  and  particularly  food,  rice;  and  the  President 
then  offered,  so  far  as  he  possibly  could,  to  guarantee  that  they  would 
get  these  things  if  Japan  would  stop  her  aggression. 

I  remember  his  remark  afterwards,  that  she  probably  would  not 
stop  her  aggression.  But  that  was  to  keep  the  record  straight,  and 
they  were  continually  trying  to  prevent  war  in  the  Pacific. 

I  think  the  record  is  clean  on  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  as  I  understand  it,  you  do  not  [13898] 
remember  this  being  taken  up  at  that  meeting,  and  you  do  not  remem- 
ber that  the  "maneuver"  meant  diplomatic  maneuver.  You  do  not 
remember  either  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No;  I  do  not.  Senator  Ferguson. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr,  Murphy.  Was  Admiral  Stark  at  this  Cabinet  meeting? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes ;  I  was. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  was  the  War  Cabinet  meeting. 

Mr.  Murphy.  All  right. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  were  present  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  was  present  at  that  meeting ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  think  you  wrote  to  Kimmel  advising  him 
that  the  President  had  expected  the  war  by  Japan  attacking  by — 
what  was  it?    Monday? 

Mr.  Keefe.  The  following  Monday,  December  1. 


5228     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  what  the  President  said.  If  you  recall, 
when  you  questioned  me  about  this  before,  I  said  I  thought  we  went 
into  all  phases  of  it,  but  my  memory  was  not  clear  as  to  just  what 
we  had  discussed  in  detail,  but  that  I  had  written  Kimmel  of  the  Presi- 
dent's and  Mr.  Hull's  belief  that  a  surprise  attack  might  come  any 
time,  and  as  early  as  "next  Monday." 

There  are  things  in  here,  of  course,  from  Mr.  Stimson's  [ISSPO] 
diary.     I  kept  none. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  think  that  is  all. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Does  Mr.  Keef e  desire  to  inquire  ? 

Mr.  Keefe.  May  I  have  the  diary? 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Keefe  of  Wisconsin  will  inquire. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  would  like  to  have  it  perfectly  clear,  if  I  can — and  I 
listened  attentively  to  the  questions  and  answers  that  have  been  pro- 
pounded by  Senator  Ferguson,  and  that  you  have  given.  Admiral 
Stark 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  But  according  to  Secretary  Stimson's  diary,  under  date 
of  November  7,  1941,  in  which  he  described  the  Cabinet  meeting  held 
that  afternoon,  Friday  afternoon,  where  the  President  polled  the 
cabinet  on  the  question  "whether  the  people  would  back  us  up  in  case 
we  struck  at  Japan  down  there  and  what  the  tactics  should  be,"  whether 
the  fact  that  such  a  vote  was  taken  by  the  full  Cabinet,  and  they  had 
voted  "aye,"  expressing  their  respective  opinions  that  the  people 
would  back  them  up  if  they  struck  at  Japan,  whether  that  was  known 
to  you  when  you  attended  the  meeting  of  the  War  Cabinet  on  Tuesday, 
November  25  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  think  it  was.  I  do  not  recall  Colonel 
Knox  having  given  me  that  information. 

Obviously  I  would  not  have  gotten  it  from  anyone  else,  [1S900'] 
unless  Marshall  had  gotten  it  from  Stimson  and  told  me. 

I  have  no  recollection  of  it. 

Mr.  Keefe.  It  is  obvious  from  the  memorandum  prepared  by  Secre- 
tary Stimson  and  appearing  in  his  diary  that  that  whole  question  was 
gone  over  by  the  Cabinet. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  there  is  no  question  of  that.  It 
states  so,  from  his  note  made  at  the  time. 

Mr.  Keefe.  But  you,  as  Chief  of  Naval  Operations,  state  to  us  now 
that  you  had  no  knowledge  that  that  question  was  discussed  at  that 
Cabinet  meeting  of  November  7  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  no  recollection  of  it. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Then,  am  I  to  understand  that  it  is  a  mere  lapse  of 
memory  that  you  do  not  have  a  recollection;  that  it  may  have  been 
discussed  and  you  have  forgotten  it  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  is  possible  that  I  might  have.  In  my  opinion,  I 
did  not  know. 

After  all,  that  is  going  on  5  years,  and  there  was  an  awful  lot 
going  on.  But  I  have  no  recollection  of  that  vote,  until  I  read  it  here ; 
and  I  think  I  did  not  get  it. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  the  reason  I  am  asking  that.  Admiral  Stark,  is 
because  it  impressed  me,  when  I  read  it,  that  it  was  a  very  important 
matter,  reflecting  itself  on  subsequent  actions,  perhaps,  of  the  Cabinet 
and  subsequent  action  of  the  so-called  War  Cabinet,  but  your  final 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5229 

judgment  before  [13901]  this  committee  today  is  that  when 
you  met  with  the  war  cabinet  on  the  25th  of  November,  or  at  any 
other  time,  that  the  war  cabinet  met  subsequent  to  November  7,  you 
do  not  have  any  present  recollection  of  ever  having  laiown  of  its 
meeting  and  its  determination  and  vote  on  the  7th  of  November? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct.  If  I  had  had  it,  I  do  not  know 
that  it  would  have  affected  my  independent  judgment. 

Mr.  Keefe,  The  thing  that  impressed  me  about  this  memorandum 
of  the  former  Secretary  Stimson  is  the  fact  that  they  apparently 
were  concerned  about  the  imminence  of  war,  and  how  we  were  to 
meet  it  without  being  put  in  the  position  of  having  it  said  that  we  had 
fired  the  first  shot,  or  committed  the  first  overt  act.  You  were  con- 
cerned about  that  too,  as  Chief  of  Naval  Operations,  were  you  not? 

Admiral  Stakk.  I  was  concerned  with  the  imminence  of  war,  and 
surprise  attack  by  the  Japs  which  we  were  expecting  at  any  moment 
at  that  time. 

I  say  "at  that  time,"  my  message  of  the  24th  put  it  down  as  a  pos- 
sibility ;  my  message  of  the  27th  was  positive,  and  you  recall  the  sub- 
sequent messages  to  the  27th  about  the  codes  and  so  forth.  We  were 
expecting  such  an  attack. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  I  understand  that  clearly,  but  I  [13902] 
gained  the  impression  from  reading  Secretary  Stimson's  statement 
to  this  committee,  together  with  the  excerpts  from  his  diary  which  he 
has  submitted  to  the  committee  that  there  was  a  question  in  the  minds 
of  the  Cabinet  officers  as  to  whether  or  not  there  was  such  a  division 
among  the  people  of  this  country  with  respect  to  the  possibility  of 
war  in  the  Pacific,  or  whether  or  not  the  country  was  so  solidified 
on  that  question  that  they  would  back  up  the  President  and  the 
Cabinet  if  they  did  actually,  in  view  of  the  circumstances,  strike  at 
Japan  and  commit  the  first  overt  act,  and  the  Cabinet,  when  polled 
on  that  question,  said  they  thought  the  country  would  back  them  up. 
Did  you  share  that  belief  at  that  time  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  certainly  would  not  have  had  any  such 
unanimity  with  regard  to  the  country  backing  them  up  as  was  in- 
dicated there  by  the  Cabinet  poll. 

I  had  recalled  when  I  thought  we  would  get  the  draft  without  any 
question,  we  got  it  by  one  vote,  after  a  good  deal  of  contest,  and  the 
sentiment  of  the  country,  which  is  portrayed  here  by  Colonel  Stimson — 
for  example,  may  I  quote  here,  speaking  of  the  officers  and  what  the 
military  was  working  on  at  that  time.  Colonel  Stimson  said,  "Yet  they 
were  surrounded,  outside  of  their  offices  and  almost  throughout  the 
country,  by  a  spirit  of  isolationism  and  disbelief  [13903]  in 
danger  which  now  seems  incredible." 

Mr.  Keefe.  You  felt  that  way  too,  did  you  not,  because  you  wrote 
Admiral  Hart  on  that  same  thing,  did  you  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  wrote  I  did  not  know  what  we  would  do  and 
there  has  been  a  good  deal  of  comment  on  that  in  articles  one  way  or 
the  other,  as  though  it  might  seem  strange  that  the  Chief  of  Naval 
Operations  did  not  know  what  to  do  under  certain  conditions. 

Mr.  Keefe.  You  would  have  good 

Admiral  Stark.  May  I  finish? 

Mr.  Keefe.  Yes. 


5230     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  It  would  have  taken  a  brave  man  right  here  in 
Congress  at  that  time  to  have  predicted  what  w^ould  have  to  be  done, 
if  it  was  put  up  to  Congress. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  recall  a  letter  which  you  wrote,  which  is  in  the  record 
here — I  cannot  quote  it  exactly — but  I  do  recall  a  letter  which  you 
wrote  to  Admiral  Hart  in  which  you  said  to  him,  in  substance,  that 
you  could  not  understand  the  attitude  of  the  people  of  this  country, 
and  especially  the  people  up  on  the  Hill  that  were  debating  the 
question  of  arming  the  ships  and  so  on,  that  they  apparently  did  not 
realize  that  the  country  was  already  at  war,  that  we  were  at  war  in 
the  Atlantic,  and  you  said  to  him,  "You  and  I  know  it." 

[1390J^]     '    Do  you  have  that  letter? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  remember  very  distinctly  a  letter  in  which  I 
stated,  "Although  the  country  does  not  realize,  we  are  in  war  in  the 
Atlantic." 

Mr.  Keefe.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  We  covered  that  in  the  previous  testimony. 

Mr.  Keefe.  You,  as  Chief  of  Naval  Operations,  knew  it,  but  you 
expressed  the  opinion  at  that  time,  that  the  people  of  the  country 
and  the  Congress  itself  did  not  seem  to  understand  and  know  the 
facts. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. \  You  remember  the  testimony,  I 
think,  to  the  effect  that  w^e  did  not  have  belligerent  rights,  and  so 
forth,  that  went  with  the  full  declaration  of  war.  There  were  a  lot 
of  things  we  could  not  do,  but  technically,  in  certain  areas,  we  had 
given  an  order  to  shoot  at  any  Axis  craft  we  saw,  and  the  public  had 
been  fully  informed  on  that  by  the  President. 

Mr.  Murphy.  In  the  speech  of  September  11,  wasn't  it? 

Admiral  Stark.  September  11;  yes,  sir;  I  think  that  was  the 
speech.     It  has  all  been  covered. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  now;  in  answer  to  the  questions  of  Senator 
Ferguson,  you  indicated  that  you  have  very  little  present  recollection 
of  what  actually  took  place  at  this  [^13905^  meeting  of  the  War 
Cabinet  on  the  25th.  as  described  here  by  Secretary  Stimson. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.  I  searched  my  memory  just  as  carefully 
as  I  could.  I  kept  no  diary.  I  have  the  written  record  of  Kimmel  on 
that,  in  which  I  referred  to  that  meeting.  The  only  thing  additionally 
that  I  want  to  bring  up,  and  was  refreshed  on  in  Colonel  Stimson's 
memorandum  was  what  I  knew  at  the  time,  that  we  were  not  to 
commit  the  first  overt  act.  That  could  be  one  interpretation  of  the 
statement  which  he  makes  there,  and  also  the  President  and  Mr.  Hull 
stating  unequivocally  that  they  would  not  be  surprised  if  the  Japs  at- 
tacked us  without  warning.  I  immediately  transmitted  that  to  Ad- 
miral Kimmel. 

Mr.  Keefe.  The  attack  which  Avas  in  your  mind,  and  the  possibility 
of  attack  which  was  in  your  mind,  and  in  the  minds  of  all  the  others, 
as  far  as  you  knew  it,  was  an  attack  down  in  the  Far  East,  wasn't  it? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  where  we  were  looking  for  it ;  yes,  sir. 

We  knew  the  other  was  a  possibility.  For  example,  the  dispatches 
we  sent  made  both  the  Commanders  in  the  Pacific  action  addressees; 
it  made  King  in  the  Atlantic  "information,"  but  we  expected  the 
attack  in  the  southeast  F'acific,  and  we  were  surprised  when  they 
struck  at  the  time  they  did  in         [13906]         Hawaii. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5231 

Mr.  Keete.  Now,  Admiral.  I  understood  you  to  say  when  you  were 
here  the  last  time,  a  couple  of  days  ago,  that  you  had  since  located  an 
engagement  book,  or  something  of  that  kind. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  was  Mrs.  Stark's  engagement  book,  in  which 
everything  of  a  social  nature,  or  in  going  out,  was  kept. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Is  it  here  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  ;  I  haven't  got  it  here,  but  I  would  be  glad  to 
give  it  to  you^  if  you  want  to  see  it.  I  will  tell  you,  there  was  nothing 
there  regarding  that  Saturday  night,  at  least  we  could  not  find  that. 

Mr.  Keefe.  When  you  first  testified,  you  testified  you  could  not  find 
it,  it  was  not  available,  and  you  have  since  located  it,  since  the  last 
Jiearing? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir;  and  I  so  stated  in  my  testimony  here. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Is  it  available  so  you  can  bring  it  to  the  committee? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  would  like  to  see  it. 

Admiral  Stark.  Aye,  aye,  sir.    I  will  give  it  to  Baecher. 

[1S907]  Mr.  Keefe.  You  told  us  there  was  absolutely  no  entry 
for  Saturday,  the  6th  of  December,  did  you  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Noiie  for  Saturday  evening,  the  6th  of  December. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Is  there  anything  for  Saturday  afternoon? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  there  is  for  Saturday  afternoon,  about  the 
Canadian  party. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Then,  that  refreshes  your  recollection  that  you  were 
present  at  that  Canadian  party,  does  it  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  does  not. 

[13908]         Mr.  Keefe.  That  simply  was  an  entry? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  simply  was  an  entry.  Those  parties  usually 
were  put  down,  and  our  answers  to  them  always  were  if  anything  was 
required  I  would  go  if  I  could,  but  actually  I  practically  never  went. 
1  was  too  busy.     I  did  not  have  time  to  go  to  cocktail  parties. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Do  you  have  any  present  recollection  as  to  whether  you 
did  go  to  this  cocktail  party  on  December  6  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  My  recollection  is  I  did  not  go,  and  Mrs.  Stark  said 
she  did  not  go.  Often,  particularly  where  friends  were  concerned,  I 
would  ask  her  to  go,  just  as  a  matter  of  good  will,  to  represent  me. 
I  did  not  have  time. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Your  testimony  is  you  did  not  attend  that  cocktail  party 
on  that  afternoon,  December  6,  is  that  right? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  that  the  newspaper  statement  is  siniply  a  list  of  the 
guests  that  were  there,  and  it  was  just  perhaps  taken  from  those  that 
were  invited,  and  so  far  as  you  are  concerned,  you  were  not  at  that 
party  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Do  you  have  any  recollection  as  to  where  you  were  that 
afternoon  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  my  recollection,  the  only  recollection  I  would 
have  of  that  business,  or  anything  else,  is  in  the  office.  [13909] 
That  is  where  I  usually  spent  it. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Do  you  have  any  recollection  as  to  where  you  spent  the 
evening  ? 


5232     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  "Well,  I  can  only  assume  that  I  was  at  the  National 
Theater. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Now,  Admiral,  I  am  not  asking  you  to  assume  anything, 
I  am  asking  you  whether  you  have  any  present  recollection  as  to 
where  you  were. 

Admiral  Stark.  No  ;  I  do  not,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Now,  from  where  do  you  obtain  the  assumption  that 
you  were  at  the  National  Theater  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Commander  Schulz'  testimony. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Do  you  have  any  present  recollection  as  to  where  you 
were  at  all  Saturday  evening  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  I  do  not.  I  had  been  under  the  impression,  as  I 
have  previously  testified,  that  I  was  at  home,  because  I  have  no  other 
recollection  of  being  anywhere  else.  The  testimony  makes  it  rather 
clear,  I  would  say,  that  I  was  not,  and  that  I  was  at  the  National 
Theater.  As  I  have  also  testified,  I  do  recall  having  seen  the  revival 
of  "The  Student  Prince,"  but  I  did  not  connect  it  up  with  that  Saturday 
night,  and  I  still  draw  more  or  less  of  a  blank  on  it,  except  I  did  see 
a  revival  of  "The  Student  Prince." 

Mr.  Keefe.  Do  I  understand  your  testimony  to  be  that  you 
{^13910^  can  state  with  positiveness  and  certainty  that  you  did  not 
go  to  the  White  House  that  night,  December  6  'I 

Admiral  Stark.  I  am  absolutely  certain  of  that. 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  are  you  also  absolutely  certain  that  you  received 
no  telephone  calls  from  the  White  House  that  night  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  am  certain  the  President  did  not  call  me  that 
night. 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  you  are  also  certain  that  you  did  not  see  the  first 
13-parts  of  the  Jap  14-part  message  that  night  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  am;  yes,  sir;  perfectly.  I  am  perfectly  certain 
of  that. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Did  anyone  tell  you,  or  have  you  any  present  recollection 
of  any  one  of  your  servants  telling  you  that  Captain  Kramer  had  called 
and  tried  to  locate  you  that  night  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Are  you  certain  that  you  had  no  telephone  message  that 
night  from  Secretary  Knox? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  haven't  the  slightest  recollection  of  it. 
Yes ;  I  am  certain  that  I  heard  nothing  that  Knox  said  that  night. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Did  you  have  any  telephone  message  from  Admiral 
Wilkinson  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.  I  think  Wilkinson  has  also  testified  to 
that  same  fact,  and  also  Kramer. 

\13911~\  Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  I  might  say.  Admiral,  it  is  rather 
amazing  to  me  that  you  have  a  pretty  clear  negative  memory  that 
certain  things  did  not  happen,  but  you  cannot  recall  anything  that 
you  actually  did  that  night. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  the  fact,  Mr.  Keefe.  Whether  it  seems 
strange  to  you  or  not,  that  is  the  fact. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  understood  your  testimony,  in  response  to  questions 
asked  by  Senator  Ferguson,  that  your  visit  to  your  office  Sunday 
morning  was  just  a  norma],  ordinary  routine  matter  and  there  was 
no  meeting  with  an  extraordinary  show-up  of  naval  officers  there  that 
morning  out  of  the  qrdiLnary. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5233 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  KJEEFE.  That  is  all. 

Admiral  Stark.  Mr.  Keefe,  I  will  bring  that  book  up  to  you  and 
show  it  to  you  personally, 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Vice  Ciiairmax.  Mr.  Murphy. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Admiral  Stark,  when  you  were  questioned  previously 
about  what  you  would  have  done,  had  you  known  that  the  President, 
in  substance,  uttered  some  words  which  the  witness  interpreted  as 
"This  means  war,"  referring  to  the  13-part  message,  as  I  understand 
it,  you  said  you  would  have  gone  to  your  office.  Is  that  what  you 
said  you  would  have  done? 

Admiral  Stark.  If  I  had  known  that  a  message  had  been 
[1S912']  received  which  caused  the  President  to  make  any  ex- 
planation to  the  effect  "This  means  war,"  of  course  I  would  have 
been  so  interested  that  I  might  have  picked  up  the  telephone  and 
called  him.  I  would  not  have  hesitated  to  have  called  him  or  seen 
him.  My  relations  were  such  that  I  could  have  at  the  time,  or  I  would 
have  called  Ingersoll,  or  someone,  and  I  would  have  followed  through 
on  it  until  I  had  seen  that  message.  I  have  read  Schulz'  testimony 
since  I  was  up  here  the  other  day,  and  I  am  not  convinced  from  it 
that  the  President  did  say  "This  means  war." 

Mr.  Murphy.  The  witness  said  that  the  President  said  something 
which,  in  substance,  he  interprets  "This  means  war." 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  he  use  the  word  "interprets"? 

Mr.  Murphy.  Yes,  sir.  Let  me  get  his  exact  words.  I  will  come 
back  to  that. 

At  any  rate,  if  you  had  known  that  the  President  did  say  something 
in  substance  "This  means  war,"  about  the  13-part  message,  was  there 
anything  you  would  have  done  that  night  except  to  read  the  message? 
Is  there  anything  you  could  now  tell  us  you  would  have  done,  in  the 
way  of  backsight  or  hindsight  that  you  would  have  don©  that  you  did 
not  do  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  would  not  be  backsight  or  hindsight,  because 
when  I  read  it  on  Sunday  morning  I  saw  nothing  in  it  to  [13913] 
cause  me  to  take  any  further  action  on  it. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Now,  the  actual  testimony,  at  page  12,441,  of  Com- 
mander Schulz  was,  in  the  transcript :  ^ 

Commander  Schulz.  Mr.  Hopkins  tlien  read  the  papers  and  handed  them  back 
to  the  President.  The  President  then  turned  toward  Mr.  Hopkins  and  said  in 
substance — I  am  not  sure  of  the  exact  words,  but  in  substance — "This  means 
war."  Mr.  Hopkins  agreed,  and  they  discussed  then,  for  perhaps  five  minutes, 
the  situation  of  the  Japanese  forces,  that  is,  their  deployment  and 

Now,  then,  if  you  had  known  that  the  President  said,  in  substance, 
that,  you  would  no  doubt  have  gone  and  read  the  13-part  message, 
would  you  not? 

Admiral  Stark.  There  isn't  any  doubt  in  my  own  mind  but  that  I 
would  have. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Now,  is  there  anything  in  Commander  Schulz'  testi- 
mony, you  having  read  it,  that  would  have  given  you  the  slightest 
indication  that  there  was  to  be  any  attack  specifically  at  Hawaii? 

1  Hearings,  Part  10,  p.  4662. 

79716 — 46 — pt.  11 7  


5234     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Mr,  MuRPiiY.  Now,  there  has  been  some  testimony  about  the  Cabi- 
net meeting  of  November  7.  You  were  not  at  the  Cabinet  meeting 
where  the  vote  of  the  Cabinet  was  taken? 

[13914]         Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  As  to  the  attitude  of  the  American  people,  were  you  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Do  you  know  anything  of  the  plans  that  were  made, 
either  at  that  Cabinet  meeting  or  immediately  subsequent  to  the  Cab- 
inet meeting,  to  have  the  diiferent  members  of  the  Government  in  high 
places  address  the  American  people  on  the  war  question  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  not  as  a  result  of  or  tied  up  with  that  meeting. 
There  were  talks  by — I  have  forgotten  just  what  the  talks  were. 

Mr.  Murphy.  It  was  done  by  Sumner  Welles  on  November  11,  on 
Armistice  Day ;  do  you  remember  that  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  remember.  I  think  he  stated  we  might 
be  in  the  war  at  anytime,  or  something  to  that  effect. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Subsequent  to  the  Cabinet  meeting  there  were  some 
talks,  I  believe,  by  leading  Americans  on  the  possibility  of  a  war 
coming. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  You  were  not,  as  I  understand  it,  at  any  meeting 
where  the  necessity  of  having  those  talks  Avas  discussed  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  The  only  one  that  I  remember  with  regard  to 
action  of  that  sort  was  the  one — and  I  am  not  sure  just  [13915] 
when  it  came  up — was  the  President's  message  to  the  Emperor. 

Mr.  Murphy.  That  is  on  the  night  of  December  6th  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  along  about  then.    I  am  not  sure. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Now,  then,  in  Colonel  Stimson's  diary  there  is  a  no- 
tation— let  me  see  that  diary.  The  entry  of  November  27,  this  part 
about  the  question  of  firing  the  first  shot.  Was  there  ever  at  any  time 
any  discussion  by  anyone  in  the  Government  that  you  know  of  where 
there  ever  was  any  intention  on  our  part  of  avoiding  doing  anything 
joossible  to  prevent  war  with  the  Japanese  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Was  not  that  our  intention  right  up  to  December  7, 
if  it  could  be  done  without  sacrificing  American  honor  and  principles  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir;  and  we  had  been  working  for  months  on 
that,  and  the  record  is  complete  in  regard  to  that. 

Mr.  Hull  stated  we  tried  to  avoid  war,  in  his  testimony.  As  you 
recall,  I  recorded  that  over  the  period  of  months.  I  stated  in  my 
opinion  there  was  always  one  stumbling  block  which  we  could  not  get 
around,  and  that  was  the  Chinese-Japanese  War. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Now,  then,  about  the  so-called  first  shot,  the  fact 
is  the  Japanese  had  fired  a  great  many  shots  previous  to  November, 
1941,  had  not  they? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

[13916]  Mr.  Murphy.  They  had  smik  the  Pan  ay,  they  had 
bombed  our  missions  in  China,  and  they  had  also  attacked  another 
ship  and  committed  a  great  many  acts  which  would  be  unfriendly  to 
America ;  had  not  they  'I 

Admiral  Stark.  The  Panay  incident  I  remember  very  distinctly. 
The  bombing  or  the  near-bombing  of  our  diplomatic  residence  'I  also 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5235 

remember.  I  think  there  was  a  near-attack  or  miss  that  could  not 
be  called  an  attack  on  another  ounboat.     I  forget  where  it  was. 

Mr.  Murphy.  There  were  also  attacks  on  American  property  on  a 
number  of  occasions? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  had  been  going  on  for  a  long  time. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Despite  all  those  acts  we  were  still  continuning  in  a 
state  of  peace  with  the  Japanese  up  until  December  7,  1941? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  That  is  all. 

The  Vice  Chairmax.  Any  further  questions? 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Gearhart. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Admiral  Stark,  you  recall  rather  definitely  what 
you  were  doing  during  the  Sunday  upon  which  the  attack  occurred; 
do  you  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  There  are  certain  things,  of  course,  that  [ISQl?] 
stand  out  on  that  Sunday,  the  7th,  that  I  am  very  clear  on.  One  is 
in  regard  to  the  1300  message  and  the  conversation  almost  exactly 
as  it  took  place.  The  other  was  the  message  that  came  in  stating, 
"This  is  no  drill."  That  is  when  the  Japanese  attacked.  And  the 
rest  of  it  was,  of  course,  messages  coming  in  during  the  afternoon.  I 
was  in  the  office  from  that  morning  until  about  2 :00,  as  I  recall,  the 
next  morning.  We  also  went  to  work  immediately,  in  the  late  hours, 
shifting  some  ships  from  the  Atlantic  back  to  the  Pacific. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Just  how  long  after  the  news  of  the  attack  reached 
Washington  was  it  before  Secretary  Knox  began  to  talk  about  his 
desire  to  make  a  trip  to  Hawaii,  so  he  could  personally  inspect  it? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  that.  He  went  shortly  after,  but 
just  when  he  started  talking  about  it  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  You  were  in  constant  consultation  with  him;  were 
you  not? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Until  the  time  of  this  tragic  event? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  was  ahvays  in  touch  with  him;  every  day. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Cannot  you  recall  when  he  first  mentioned  his 
desire  to  go  there? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  was  shortly  after  that  he  said  he  better  go  out 
and  take  a  look  himself.  That  was  after  he  had  talked  [13918] 
with  the  President. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  After  he  decided  he  would  go  to  Hawaii  did  he  ask 
you  to  make  any  investigation  for  him,  to  inform  him  of  any  facts  or 
things  that  might  have  happened  theretofore  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.  He  had  everything  we  had  which  had 
come  in,  in  the  way  of  dispatches. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Well,  how  long  was  it  after  the  event  before  you 
began  to  hear  about  the  possibilities  of  a  Roberts  Commission  being 
organized. 

Admiral  Stark.  Just  about  the  time  it  happened,  just  about  the 
time  the  Commission  was  formed  here. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  That  was  right  immediately,  or  almost  immediately 
after  the  bombs  fell  at  Pearl  Harbor  that  there  was  talk  in  the  United 
States  about  creating  a  nonpartisan  national  commission  to  go  to 
Hawaii  to  make  an  investigation  with  respect  to  the  causes  and 
responsibilities  involved? 


5236     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  There  was  talk,  of  course,  about  an  investigation. 
I  could  not  give  you  the  date,  but  it  was  shortly  after  December  7 
that  that  investigating  commission  went  out. 

Mr,  Gearhart.  It  was  only  a  few  days  until  the  Congress  acted  and 
a  commission  was  authorized,  the  President  made  the  appointment  of 
Justice  Eoberts,  is  that  correct? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  forgotten  about  the  Congress  authorizing  it. 
It  was  only  a  few  days. 

[13919]  Mr.  Gearhart.  I  am  in  error.  It  was  only  a  few  days 
that  the  President  made  the  appointment  and  made  the  announcement 
of  the  Commission  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  think  the  record  should  show  that  the  Congress  did 
not  authorize  it. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  I  did  make  that  correction.  It  was  not  necessary 
for  you  to  interpose. 

Now,  as  soon  as  it  was  determined  to  have  an  investigation  by  an 
impartial  board  it  became  necessary  to  amass  testimony  and  evidence 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Commission,  did  it  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  During  the  process ;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  And  did  you  assist  in  the  gathering  of  the  informa- 
tion for  the  Roberts  Commission  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir,  except  that  I  testified. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  And  you  heard  the  testimony  of  General  Marshall 
that  he  immediately  busied  himself  in  getting  evidence  together  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Commission,  did  not  you  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recaU  that. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Yes.  Then,  there  were  other  investigations  that 
were  conducted,  some  informally  and  some  formally,  were  there  not, 
following  in  rapid  succession,  right  on  down  until  the  Army  board  was 
organized  and  until  the  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  was  organized,  and 
there  were  investigations  after  investigations  [139£0]  follow- 
ing one  after  another  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  remember  of  none  other  except  that  of  the  Roberts 
Commission,  unless  you  call  Colonel  Knox's  trip  out  there  to  see  what 
had  happened  one.  I  do  not  recall  any  other  up  until  the  summer  of 
1944,  I  think,  when  the  Army  and  Navy  held  their — There  was  one 
other.  Admiral  Hart  was  sent  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  I  be- 
lieve— I  did  not  appear  before  him,  I  was  in  Europe — on  an  investi- 
gating committee,  and  the  Army  may  have  sent  someone  at  the  same 
time,  but  I  am  not  clear  on  that.  But  the  only  ones  I  remember  were 
the  Roberts  Commission  and  Hart  prior  to  the  Regular  Army  and 
Navy  courts. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Then,  there  were  investigations  following  the  Army 
and  Navy  inquiries  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  there  was  Admiral  Hewitt.  He  was  appointed 
by  the  Secretary  to  make  a  follow-up  of  the  Navy  inquiry. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  And  the  Colonel  from  San  Francisco  was  appointed 
to  conduct  a  parallel  investigation  on  the  part  of  the  Army,  was  not  he  ? 

Ajdmiral  Stark.  I  have  not  paid  any  attention  to  that.  I  think 
they  made  further  investigations, 

[1S9£1]         Mr.  Murphy.  Colonel  Clausen, 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5237 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Then  after  that  time,  there  was  a  still  further  in- 
vestigation, was  there  not,  prior  to  the  beginning  of  this  investigation, 
the  Clarke  investigation? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  remember  that. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  In  how  many  of  those  investigations  did  you  testify  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  testified  before  the  Roberts  Commission ;  I  testi- 
fied before  the  Navy,  and  I  testified  before  this  committee. 

I  was  not  interviewed  by  Admiral  Hart,  nor  was  I  interviewed  by 
Admiral  Hewitt. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  In  relation  to  those  investigations  that  you  did  not 
testify  in,  did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  the  collection  of  evidence 
for  the  benefit  of  those  investigations? 

Admiral  Stark.  Nothing  whatsoever;  no  sir.  I  was  not  here;  I 
was  in  Europe. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Now,  were  you  interrogated  when  you  testified  be- 
fore the  Roberts  Commission  as  to  where  you  were  the  previous  Satur- 
day night  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  that.     I  think  I  was  not.     I  do  not 

{13922^         Mr.  Gearhart.  What? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  You  had  testified  prior  to  the  commencement  of 
this  investigation  that  you  did  not  know  where  you  were  on  the  pre- 
vious Saturday  night,  had  you  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  forgotten  for  the  moment  whether  that 
came  up  in  the  Navy  Court,  or  not.  That  would  be  the  onJy  one 
where  I  was  questioned. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Well,  it  was  generally  known,  before  we  came 
together  in  this  investigating  body  that  you  had  testified  or  stated 
theretofore  that  you  did  not  know  where  you  were  on  Saturday  night  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  would  be  logical. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Then  you  had  told  some  people,  some  investigating 
body  before  this  hearing  began  that  you  did  not  know  where  you  were 
the  previous  Saturday  night? 

Admiral  Stark.  If  I  did,  that  would  have  been  in  the  Naval  Court 
of  Inquiry. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Now,  do  you  remember  whether  or  not  that  question 
was  asked  you  in  the  Roberts  Investigation  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  it  was  not.     I  have  no  recollection  of  it. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  When  were  you  first  asked  as  to  where  you  were 
on  the  previous  Saturday  night  ? 

{13923'\  Admiral  Stark.  I  would  have  to  check  that  in  the 
Naval  Court  of  Inquiry.    I  may  have  been  asked  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Were  you  not  asked  informally  by  some  other  people 
prior  to  that  time  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  that  I  recall ;  no,  sir. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Now,  this  has  been  quite  an  old  question  with  you 
as  to  where  you  were  the  previous  Saturday  night,  has  it  not?  It 
has  been  asked  you  over  and  over  again  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  What  effort  have  you  made  to  ascertain,  prior  to 
this  investigation,  where  you  were  the  previous  Saturday  night? 

Admiral  Stark.  Only  to  search  my  memory,  Mr.  Gearhart,  to  see 
if  I  could  recollect  anything,  which  t  had  been  unable  to  do.    When 


5238     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  lieard  *'The  Student  Prince"  mentioned — and  as  I  testified  before, 
I  cannot  think  of  anythinf^  which  I  haA^e  not  covered  on  it — I  immedi- 
ately contacted  my  daughter  and  her  husband  in  Philadelphia.  I 
have  an  impression  that  I  had  seen  the  revival  there,  and  they  said 
"no."  I  let  it  go  at  that,  until  it  came  up  here  that  I  was  at  the 
National  Theatre  that  night.  You  will  recall  that  in  previous  testi- 
mony I  said  I  doubted  if  they  had  tried  to  contact  me  on  Saturday 
night,  because  it  was  not  clear  to  me,  from  reading  Kramer's  testimony 
or  Wilkinson's  testimony,  that  they  had  contacted         [13924]         me. 

Kramer  said  he  thought  Wilkinson  was  going  to  do  it. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Yes. 

Now,  did  you  and  Mrs.  Stark  give  any  theater  parties  about  that 
time  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  recall  without  looking  at  the  record. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Now,  do  you 

Admiral  Stark  (interposing).  Now,  just  for  a  minute.  Perhaps 
with  impropriety,  do  you  recall  any  parties  that  you  gave  about  that 
time? 

Mr.  Gearhart,  No  ;  and  that  is  just  the  diiference  between  you  and 
me.  I  have  no  reason  to  think  about  what  I  did  the  previous  Saturday 
night  until  I  was  appointed  on  this  committee,  but  you  have  been 
working  with  the  evidence  in  this  case  constantly,  from  the  very  be- 
ginning of  the  case,  after  the  tragic  event.  Your  mind  has  been  con- 
stantly kept  upon  it,  and  this  question  has  been  constantly  propounded 
to  you,  "Where  were  you  the  previous  Saturday  night?" 

Admiral  Stark.  May  I  ask  what  you  mean  by  "constantly?" 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Just  as  I  have  pointed  out,  in  these  various 
investigations. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  had  no  reason  to  stop  and  recall  where  I  Avas  that 
Saturday  niglit  until  the  question  was  propounded  to  [139^5] 

me  by  the  investigating  committee  some  years  after  the  event. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  You  were  constantly  interrogated  in  presenting 
evidence,  were  you  not,  and  digging  up  evidence  in  connection  with 
this  affair,  until  you  left  for  London  ? 

Admii-al  Stark.  No,  I  was  not.  I  was  busy  fighting  a  war  up  until 
the  time  I  left  for  London. 

As  I  previously  recorded  here,  I  was  not  going  into  i^ost  mortems. 
We  were  just  as  busy  as  we  could  be  looking  ahead  and  fighting  a  war 
every  minute  of  the  day  and  night,  and  on  the  record,  it  shows,  I 
think,  about  16  hours  a  day  or  18  hours  on  the  job. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Where  should  you  have  been,  Admiral  Star!*:,  on 
that  night,  when  an  attack  was  expected  any  moment?  Don't  you 
think  you  should  liaA'e  been  with  your  Commander  in  Chief? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  I  do  not.  If  that  had  been  maintained  as  you 
state,  and  as  Colonel  Stimson  states,  I  would  have  been  with  the 
Commander  in  Chief  constantly  for  several  days. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Well,  had  you  not  been  as  a  matter  of  fact  in  his 
company  very,  very  frequently,  prior  to  the  7th  of  December? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  was  always  able  to  get  in  touch  with  him.  Every- 
body was  always  able  to  get  in  touch  with  me.  I  would  not  say  we 
were  placed  in  confinement. 

113926]         Mr.  Gearhart.  Let  us  drop  this  matter. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Just  a  moment. 

What  is  the  wish  of  the  committee  about  continuing? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5239 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  have  some  questions,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Admiral  Stark.  So  far  as  I  am  concerned,  I  could  go  on  indefinitely. 

The  Vice  Chairman,  We  will  try  to  get  through  with  Admiral 
Stark. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  When  did  you  send  Admiral  Ingersoll  to  London 
to  discuss  the  possible  naval  cooperation  of  the  British  and  American 
Navies  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  did  not  send  Admiral  Ingersoll  to  London  to 
discuss  such  a  point.  That  occurred  prior  to  my  tenure  of  office  as 
Chief  of  Naval  Operations. 

Mr.  Murphy.  1938. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  And  he  was  sent  by  whom  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  If  you  know. 

Admiral  Stark.  AVell,  Admiral  Leahy  was  Chief  of  Naval  Op- 
erations prior  to  my  going  there.  If  it  was  in  his  tenure  of  office,  he 
would  have  been  sent  undoubtedly  by  concurrence  with  the  Secretary, 
or  direction  of  the  Secretary,  but  he  was  sent  previous  to  my  time. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Now,  directing  your  attention  to  the  year  1940, 
did  you  request  the  British  Government  to  send  [13927]         naval 

experts  to  the  United  States  to  discuss  the  possibility  of  naval  cooper- 
ation ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  I  did.  I  think  it  was  May  of  1940,  but  those 
meetings  were  held  in  early  1941,  as  I  recall,  and  completecl  in  March 
of  1941. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  But  it  was  in  1940,  the  fall  of  1940  that  you  com- 
municated with  Admiral  Sir  Dudley  Pound  of  the  British  Navy, 
requesting  that  he  send  his  naval  experts  to  the  United  States  to 
discuss  collaboration  between  the  two  navies  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct,  in  case  of  war. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Upon  whose  responsibility  was  that  message  sent? 

Admiral  Stark.  My  OAvn, 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Did  you  discuss  the  subject  with  the  President? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  sent  that  on  my  own,  and  I  did  not  notify  the 
President  until  after  I  had  done  it. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  After  you  had  sent  the  message,  or  after  they  had 
arrived  for  consultation? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  I  notified  him  sometime  in  January, 

Mr.  Gearhart.  And  you  want  the  members  of  this  committee  to 
believe  that  you  opened  negotiations  with  the  British  first  sea  lord, 
requesting  him  to  send  a  committee  of  experts  from  [13928] 

England  to  the  United  States  to  consult  with  you  in  respect  to  pos- 
sible naval  cooperation  without  your  even  telling  the  Commander 
in  Chief  of  the  Armed  Forces  of  the  United  States  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  so  stated,  and  I  hope  the  committee  believes  me. 

Mr,  Murphy.  Will  the  gentleman  yield  ? 

Mr.  Gearhart.  I  yield  . 

Mr.  Murphy.  He  so  stated  several  months  ago  in  this  record. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Does  that  help  the  situation  right  now? 

Mr,  Murphy.  I  mean  we  covered  it  then. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  And  as  the  result  of  that  message  that  you  sent  to 
Sir  Dudley  Pound,  a  commission  did  arrive  in  the  United  States  from 
England  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  They  did ;  yes,  sir. 


5240     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Gearhakt.  And  thej  came  in  civilian  clothes  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  And  a  number  of  consultations  were  held  at  which 
you  were  present  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Generally  speaking,  I  was  not  present  with  the 
working  committee,  but  of  course  I  was  in  consultation  with  them,  and 
was  informed  as  to  what  was  going  on. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Did  you  attend  all  of  the  meetings  that  were  held 
in  the  United  States  ? 

[139^9]        Admiral  Stark.  No,  no;  very,  very  few  of  them. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Where  were  those  meetings  held  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  They  were  held  in  the  Navy  Department. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Are  you  sure  they  were  not  held  in  private  apart- 
ments ? 

Admiral  Stark.  My  recollection  is  that  they  were  held  in  the  Navy 
Department  or  the  War  Department.  I  consulted  Marshall  with 
regard  to  sending  that  message.  We  were  in  agreement,  and  I  think 
the  meetings  were  held  in  the  Navy  Department.  They  were  not  held 
in  private  apartments. 

Mr.  Gearhart.  Have  you  read  this  little  article  that  appeared  in  the 
October  issue  of  Reader's  Digest  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  not.     That  is  this  year  ? 

Mr.  Gearhart.  In  October  of  1944,  an  article  which  is  from  the  pen 
of  Frederick  Sundern,  Jr.     Do  you  recall  it  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  I  have  read  that.  The  meetings,  which  were 
held  quietly,  there  were  one  or  two  Canadian  meetings,  where  Cana- 
dians came  up  to  my  house. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  unfortunately,  I  have  another 
appointment.     I  ask  that  we  ad  j  ourn  until  2 :  30. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Without  objection,  we  will  stand  adjourned 
until  2 :  30. 

(Whereupon  at  1 :  10  p.  m.,  the  committee  adjourned  to  2 :  30  p.  m., 
of  the  same  day.) 

[139S0'\  atternoon  session — 2  :  30  p.  M. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  The  committee  will  please  be  in  order. 

Does  counsel  have  anything  at  this  time  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  have  two  exhibits,  the  first  of  which 
is  a  memorandum  which  has  been  distributed  to  the  committee,  and 
the  first  page  of  which  is  on  White  House  stationery,  dated  December 
13,  1941.  It  is  entitled,  "Remarks  of  the  President  on  the  occasion  of 
the  meeting  of  his  Cabinet  at  8:30  and  continuing  at  9:00  o'clock 
with  legislative  leaders,  on  December  7,  1941." 

We  would  like  to  offer  that  as  Exhibit  No.  IGO. 

I  should  like  to  point  out  that  at  the  top  of  the  second  page,  in 
parentheses,  there  is  a  note  to  the  effect  that  a  series  of  periods  in 
the  memorandum  "indicates  inaudibility."  I  call  your  attention  to 
that  note  in  connection  with  your  reading  of  the  memorandum. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Let  me  inquire.    The  first  page  reads : 

Remarks  of  the  President  on  the  occasion  of  the  meeting  of  his  Cabinet  at  8 :  30 
and  continuing  at  9  o'clock  with  legislative  leaders,  on  December  7,  1941. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5241 

Is  that  a.  m.  or  p.  m.  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  Presumably  that  is  the  evening  of  December  7. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like  to  say  that  the  context 
shows  clearly  that  it  is  in  the  evening. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  just  so  happens  that  I  was  one_  of 
[13931]  those  present.  I  know  they  had  one  at  that  time.  I  just 
wanted  to  know  if  it  was  the  same  one. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  think  you  will  find  your  name,  Mr.  Chairman,  men- 
tioned in  the  contents. 

Senator  Ferguson.  May  I  inquire,  Mr.  Chairman,  just  what  the  evi- 
dence will  show  as  to  what  time  this  memorandum  was  received  by 
counsel  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  Senator,  that  was  received  last  October  or  November, 
I  believe,  from  Miss  Tully,  and  has  been  available  to  the  committee 
members  ever  since.  I  think  it  was  last  mentioned  on  the  record  by 
Mr.  Murphy. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  requested  that,  in  view  of  the  fact  we  have  gone  into 
the  night  of  December  6,  and  what  the  President's  attitude  was,  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  there  was  a  discussion  here  as  to  the  mind  of  the 
President  and  what  had  occurred  for  the  weeks  preceding  Pearl 
Harbor,  I  thought  we  ought  to  have  the  whole  picture. 

Senator  Ferguson.  There  is  no  doubt  we  ought  to  have  it.  But  I 
don't  recall  this,  Mr.  Masten.  I  thought  I  had  seen  all  the  papers 
that  weren't  in  evidence. 

Mr.  Masten.  This  was  in  the  papers  that  you  looked  at. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  don't  recall  this. 

Mr.  Masten.  I  have  the  photostat  here,  which  was  in  the  papers 
you  examined. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  don't  recall  the  "indicates  [139S2]  in- 
audibility." 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  will  notice,  Senator,  that  there  are  through 
the  whole  thing  lapses.  Evidently  the  stenographer  was  a  little  over- 
come in  the  situation. 

Mr.  Murphy.  All  the  papers  have  been  furnished  copies  of  it,  have 
they  not  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  Yes,  they  have. 

The  second  exhibit  which  we  would  like  to  offer  as  Exhibit  161, 
consists  of  two  documents  which  are  drafts  of  a  proposed  message  to 
the  President,  which  drafts  were  prepared  by  Secretary  Knox  and 
Secretary  Stimson. 

They  are  referred  to  in  Secretary  Stimson's  statement  and  his  notes, 
at  pages  28, 29  and  56.    We  would  like  to  offer  them  as  Exhibit  No.  161. 

I  might  add  that  these  drafts  are  the  papers  referred  to  by  Secretary 
Hull  on  page  2  of  Exhibit  No.  19  in  this  proceeding,  where  he  says,  in 
his  memorandum  to  the  President  "there  is  attached  a  draft  of  a 
proposed  message  to  Congress,  to  which  draft  the  Secretary  of  War 
and  the  Secretary  of  Navy  made  material  contributions." 

It  is  our  understanding  which  these  two  drafts,  which  we  now  offer 
as  Exhibit  No.  161,  are  the  material  contributions  referred  to  in  Ex- 
hibit No.  19. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  The  exhibits  will  be  received,  as  indicated 
by  counsel. 


5242     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[1393o]  (The  documents  referred  to  were  marked  "Exhibits  No. 
160  and  No,  161,"  respectively.) 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Is  that  all  from  counsel? 

Mr.  Hasten.  That  is  all. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Very  well. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ADMIRAL  HAROLD  R.  STARK  (Resumed) 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Admiral,  do  you  have  anything  further  you 
desire  to  say  before  your.examination  is  resumed? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Senator  Ferguson. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Admiral,  the  last  exhibit,  which  is  the  one  from 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  dated  November  29, 1941  (Exhibit  No.  161) 
contains  this  sentence  on  page  No.  5 : 

Unless  Japan  renounces  such  purposes  and  withdraws  this  threat  of  further 
conquest  by  force,  the  four  nations  involved  must  resort  to  force  to  prevent  this 
aggression,  since  arguments  appear  to  have  failed. 

Were  you  consulted  by  the  Secretary  in  relation  to  that? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  sir;  I  don't — I  don't  know  what  this  docu- 
ment is. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  it  is  a  tnemorandum  which  gives  his  ver- 
sion as  to  what  should  be  said  to  Congress  by  the  President. 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  know  his  thoughts  on  that,  and  he 
[13934-]  talked  about  it  a  great  deal.  In  fact,  I  don't  know  that 
there  was  much  of  anj^thing  we  hadn't  gone  over. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Were  you  consulted  by  Secretary  Knox  about 
the  fact  that  a  message  was  to  be  prepared  for  Congress  and  what  he 
should  put  in  it,  you  being  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations? 

Admiral  Stark.  May  I  read  this  over,  just  to  reflect  a  little  on  it? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

(Pause.) 

Admiral  Stark.  He  states  here, 

I  have  had  the  assistance  of  both  A(hniral  Stark  and  Admiral  Turner  in  the 
summation  of  the  military  situation. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  So  it  is  apparent  that  we  were  consulted. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  you  don't  recall  it  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  recall  having  talked  over  every  phase  of  this 
situation  as  it  went  along,  and  I  have  no  doubt  if  he  was  preparing  a 
memorandum  of  this  sort  that  he  talked  to  me  about  certain  phases. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  shows  that  you  were  present  at  the  meeting. 
It  is  on  page  55  and  56  of  Secretary  Stimson's  memorandum,  where  that 
message  is  spoken  about.     Did  you  discuss  the  contents  at  tliat  meeting  ? 

[13935]  Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  would  just  like  to  look  at  the 
record.     Page  what  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Pages  55  and  56. 

(Pause.) 

Senator  Ferguson.  Admiral  Stark,  you  have  read  over  this  proposed 
message  or  information  for  a  message.  You  note  it  is  dated  November 
29th. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  says. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5243 

The  President — en  route  to  Warm  Springs,  Georgia. 

You  also  recall,  do  you  not,  that  the  29th  was  the  final  deadline. 
That  is  the  one  where  they  said,  "spell  it  out."    The  29th. 

Admiral  Stakk.  Yes,  sir ;  I  recall  that. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  you  anticipated  an  attack  immediately 
following  the  29th,  isn't  that  correct  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  We  anticipated  an  attack  following  the  29th.  I 
wouldn't  say  immediately.  You  may  recall  that  on  the  very  day  of 
this  deadline  a  dispatch  came  in  from  Tokyo  to  make  one  more  try. 

I  think  we,  as  I  recall,  broke  that  down  on  the  30th.  And  in  the 
case  of  Italy,  I  had  seen  deadlines  come  and  go  until  I  was  leary  of 
them.  That  is  why  in  mv  first  dispatch,  instead  of  putting  down  the 
29th,  which,  like  the  25tli,  had  [13936^  passed,  I  said,  "within 
the  next  few  days."     We  didn't  know  just  when. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  you  remember — and  the  reason  I  cite  the 
Secretary  of  War  is  that  he  kept  a  diary. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  will  recall  that  somewhere 

Admiral  Stark.  This  is  Colonel  Knox. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  The  Secretary  of  War,  I  was  saying,  kept 
a  diary. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  recall  that  he  stated  that  the  President 
had  said  an  attack  by  Monday,  when  j^ou  were  holding  a  meeting, 
immediately  preceding  the  first  of  December? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes  sir,  I  recall  that. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  when  did  it  change,  after  the  President 
told  you  an  attack  would  take  place  any  day,  and  probably  by 
Monday  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  we 

Senator  Ferguson.  Which  would  be  immediately  following  the 
29th. 

Admiral  Stark.  We  didn't  know.  Senator  Ferguson,  just  when 
that  blow  would  fall.  We  were  expecting  it  any  day.  But  just  when, 
we  didn't  know.     And  we  didn't  know  until  December  7. 

[13937]  Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  does  this  change  your  opinion 
of  this  warning  that  you  anticipated  that  an  attack  would  be  made 
by  Japan  rather  than  America  declaring  war?  Would  this  message 
of  Secretary  Knox  have  been  a  request  of  Congress  to  declare  war? 
It  wouldn't,  would  it?     As  I  read  it. 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.  The  last  paragraph,  I  think,  makes  that 
fairly  clear,  in  which  it  states : 

In  a  final  effort  to  prevent  an  extension  of  liostilities  in  the  Far  East,  I  have 
acWressed  an  appeal  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan  to  join  me  in  my  efforts. 

Those  efforts  being  toward  continued  peace  in  the  Pacific. 

Senator  Fei{guson  (continuing)  :  She  can  go  no  further  without  seriously 
threatening  the  vital  interests  of  Great  Britain,  the  Netherlands  Indies,  Aus- 
tralia and  ourselves.  Unless  Japan  renounces  such  purposes  and  withdraws 
this  threat  of  further  conquest  by  force,  the  four  nations  involved  must  resort 
to  force  to  prevent  this  aggression,  since  arguments  appear  to  have  failed. 

In  a  final  effort  to  prevent  an  extension  of  hostilities  in  the  Far  East,  I  have 
addressed  an  appeal  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan  to  join  me  in  my  efforts.  In  the 
meantime,  while  I  await  the  result  of  this  latest  effort  toward  peaceful  solution, 
I  felt  it  incumbent  upon  me  to  apprise  the  Congress,  and  through  you,  the  people 
of  the  United  States,  of  the  [139S8]  serious  situation  with  which  we 
are  confronted. 


5244     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  That,  I  take  it,  is  Colonel  Knox's  way,  the  way 
he  would  have  put  it,  had  he  been  President. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  correct;  but  it  wasn't  understood  at  the 
meeting  that  Colonel  Knox  was  to  submit  a  draft,  and  the  Secretary 
of  State,  and  the  Secretary  of  War,  that  those  drafts  were  to  be  call- 
ing for  a  declaration  of  war? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  quite  get  your  question  on  that,  Senator. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  you  held  the  meeting  and  it  was  suggested 
that  the  three  Secretaries  give  to  the  President  a  rough  draft,  or  a 
draft  of  what  they  thought  ought  to  go  into  a  message  to  Congress, 
there  was  no  idea  that  that  message  to  Congress  was  to  be  a  declara- 
tion, a  request  for  a  declaration  of  war  from  Congress,  it  was  merely 
to  advise  the  people  of  the  United  States,  through  their  Congress,  as 
to  how  serious  the  situation  looked  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States;  isn't  that  correct? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  was  certainly  to  show  the  people  of  the  United 
States  and  Congress  how  serious  he  considered  the  situation.  Whether 
or  not  anything  would  have  been  put  in  there  which  in  certain  con- 
tingencies the  President  might  request  or  ask  authority  to  go  ahead, 
I  don't  know. 

[139S9]  Senator  Ferguson.  But  I  am  asking  you,  was  there  any- 
thing discussed  at  the  meeting 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't 

Senator  Ferguson  (continuing). — That  is  was  contemplated  by  the 
President  that  he  would  request  Congress  to  declare  war  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  recall  so. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  it  would  be  fair  to  say  that  this  was  a  fair 
appraisal  of  what  they  were  to  do,  at  least  this  was  Mr.  Knox's  part 
in  the  situation? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  was  the  way  he  felt  about  it.    He  wrote  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  is  that  as  you  understood  it? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  as  I  have  stated  before,  my  recollection  of 
that  is  that  they  would  make  a  final  appeal  to  the  Emperor  and  that 
they  would  also  inform  the  Congress  of  the  picture.  I  don't  recall 
particularly  that  in  that  address  to  Congress  it  was  to  be  mentioned 
that  the  President — that  it  was  to  be  considered  a  request  for  a  decla- 
ration. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  was  your  understanding  of  the  situation. 

Now,  I  want  to  call  your  attention,  so  that  the  record  may  be 
straight,  Mr.  Gearhart  is  not  here,  but  there  was  some  question  as  to 
whether  or  not  you  had  been  asked  the  [1S940]  question  as  to 
where  you  were  on  Saturday  in  the  evening,  before  the  Navy  board. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  On  page  166  of  the  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry 
transcript,  August  11, 1944 : 

Q.  Do  you  recall  two  occasions  on  eitlier  the  fourth  or  fifth  of  December  when 
Captain  Wilkinson  and  Commander  McCollum  came  to  your  office  to  confer 
about  intelligence  relative  to  the  Pacific  and  Japanese  situation  that  you  con- 
sidered of  such  import  that  you  called  a  conference  with  Admiral  Turner,  Admiral 
Ingersoll,  and  Admiral  Noyes? 

A.  No,  I  don't  recall. 

Q.  Do  you  recall  the  events  of  Saturday,  December  6, 1941? 

A.  No. 

Q.  Do  you  recall  what  time  you  left  the  office  after  the  routine  day,  the  time 
in  the  afternoon  or  evening? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5245 

A.  No,  I  do  not. 

Q.  Do  you  recall  what  you  were  doing  Saturday  evening,  6  December? 

A.  No,  I  couldn't  say  what  I  was  doing  that  evening.  My  remembrance  is — 
I  think  I  was  home  but  I  couldn't  say.    I  don't  recall  clearly. 

Q.  Do  you  recall  receiving  at  your  home,  or  wherever  [13941]  you  were, 
between  9  and  10  p.  m.,  Washington  time,  important  intelligence  information 
brought  by  an  officer  messenger? 

A.  No,  I  haven't  the  slightest  recollection  of  anything  of  that  sort  on  that 
evening. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  whether  there  was  a  Lieutenant  Commander  Kramer 
stationed  in  Naval  Communications  or  ONI? 

A.  Yes,  there  was. 

Then  they  go  to  another  subject. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson,  Doesn't  that  refresh  your  memory  that  you  were 
questioned  at  the  1944  hearing  on  August  11  in  that  regard? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  it  is  evident  I  was. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  would  like  to  straighten  the  record.  This 
morning  there  was  some  question  asked  about  the  passing  of  an  act 
relative  to  the  draft  in  1941. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  was  the  extension  of  the  draft,  was  it  not, 
so  that  they  would  be  kept  in  longer  than  one  year,  which  was  originally 
called  for  ?  The  draft  bill  would  have  gone  on  just  the  same,  they  would 
have  been  drafted  and  kept  in  their  year,  but  those  that  were  about  to 
get  out  would  have  been  retained ;  isn't  that  correct  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  probably  is,  if  you  recall  it.  I  [1394^} 
remember  that  we  wanted  to  extend  the  time.    Marshall  did. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  We  had  a  6-year  enlistment  at  that  time. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  had  enlistments,  so  you  had  a  different 
proposition. 

Now,  Congressman  Murphy  asked  you  whether  or  not  this  was  the 
first  shot,  and  I  take  it  that  was  as  to  the  first  shot  in  the  war  between 
America  and  Japan.  Was  there  any  other  shooting  prior  to  this,  in 
this  war,  other  than  Pearl  Harbor  ? 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  don't  remember  asking  him  that.  I  asked  him  about 
the  Panay  and  the  other  boat,  and  the  American  missions,  and  the 
American  property  in  China.  I  said  that  those  things  had  all  occurred 
before  Pearl  Harbor. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  am  trying  to  get  it  from  the  Admiral. 

So  far  as  you  were  concerned,  this  was  the  first  shot  in  the  war 
between  the  United  States  and  Japan,  at  Pearl  Harbor  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  In  the  war  between  us  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  There  wasn't  any  shooting  at  sea,  at  \lS9Ji3'\ 
submarines.  Admiral  Stark? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  to  be  perfectly  accurate,  and  I  think  it  is 
in  the  record,  there  was  a  submarine  attacked  by  our  forces  that 
morning. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  I  am  talking  about  this  Pearl  Harbor 
attack  on  the  7th. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  I  include 

Admiral  Stark.  That  would  include  that,  yes,  sir. 


5246     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  no  others  that  you  know  of? 

Admiral  Stakk.  I  don't  recall  any  others,  no,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  now,  do  you  recall  the  so-called  i^ists, 
when  you  would  receive  these  messages  you  would  get  a  gist,  that  is 
a  memorandum  or  a  flag,  saying  what  was  in  the  various  papers  that 
you  got  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think — are  you  referring  to  magic? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  The  word  would  come  in,  it  wouldn't  be  a  gist,  it 
would  be  a  clip  on  the  messages  which  were  considered  of  importance. 

Senator  Ferguson.  We  have  in  eA^dence  now  a  gist  which  was 
attached  to  the  October — no,  September  29 — it  is  the  bomb  plot 
niesage. 

Mr.  Murphy.  September  29. 

\1394i]         Senatoi-  Ferguson.  1941. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Translated  on  October  9  or  10.     October  9  or  10. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  testimony  shows  that  that  had  a  gist 
attached  to  it  indicating  the  contents  of  it. 

Could  you  find  that  testimon}'^,  the  testimony  on  that  gist,  Mr. 
Masten? 

Mr.  Masten.  I  don't  know  whether  we  can  put  our  hands  on  it 
immediately.     We  will  try. 

Senator  Fefguson.  Now,  Congressman  Murphy  asked  s(mie  ques- 
tions of  Captain  Kramer  at  page  11,096  of  the  typewritten  record  : 

Mr.  Murphy.  Now,  yoii  also  referred,  in  your  letter  from  the  South  Pacific, 
to  the  possibility  of  certain  summaries. 

Did  you  retain  summaries,  or  was  that  just  to  meet  the  situation  from  day 
to  day  in  order  to  explain  to  the  recipients  of  magic  what  the  developments  were? 

Captain  Kkammek.  I  meant  simply  the  gist  that  I  have  just  referred  to,  sir. 

But  I  didn't  find  the  gist. 

Does  that  refresh  your  memory? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir;  not  at  all.  I  don't  know  Avhat  he  is  refer- 
ring to,  unless  he  kept  a  gist  for  his  own  running  [lS,94^j]  in- 
formation. I  kept  a  gist,  what  I  call  a  "do  list",  also,  things  that  I 
wanted  to  follow  through  on. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  testimony  showed  that  these  gists  were 
attached. 

Now,  I  asked  you  the  other  day,  the  last  day  you  were  here,  about 
the  logs  at  your  office? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  have  a  paper  purporting  to  be  the  log  dated 
December  6,  from  "1145-1900,  December  G,  1941." 

What  time  of  day  w^ould  that  be  ? 

Look  at  the  top  of  that,  Admiral,  and  tell  me. 

(The  log  above  referred  to,  later  marked  ''Exhibit  No.  162,"  was 
handed  to  the  witness.) 

Admiral  Stark.  That  would  be  from  11 :  45  in  the  morning  until  7 
in  the  evening,  that  first  one,  December  6. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  is  the  next  one  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  The  next  one  is  061535.  That  w^ould  be  on  the  6th, 
3 :  35  p.  m.    And  between  that  and  1730,  which  would  be  5  :  30. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  would  that  indicate  that  you  were  not  in 
between  those  hours  and  that  message  was  left  for  you  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5247 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir;  this  is  simply  the  log  of  the  watch  officer. 

\139Jf6\         Senator  Fi:kgusox.  And 

Admiral  Stark.  The  duty  officer.  As  you  mentioned  the  other  day, 
the  duty  officer  usually  keeps  a  log  of  ji^wy  happenings. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  want  you  to  read  into  the  record  the  log.  If 
I  might  see  it  again,  I  will  tell  you  the  part  I  would  like  to  have. 

It  begins,  "1900,  6  December,  to  0200  7  December." 

What  is  1900? 

Admiral  Stark.  7  p.  m. 

Senator  Ferguson.  This  message: 

"At  2000"— 2000  is  8  o'clock? 

Admiral  Stark.  S  p.  m.,  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  8  p.  m. 

Would  you  read  that  item  into  the  record.  I  want  to  ask  you  some 
(juestions  about  it. 

Admiral  Stark.  "1800,  6  December,  to  0200,  7  December." 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  next  item  appears  to  be  "2000".    Read  that. 

Admiral  Stark.  At  "2000",  which  would  be  8  p.  m.,  "Major  E.  L. 
Harrison,  aide  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  telephoned  that  the  Secretary 
of  War  desired  the  following  information  by  0900,  Sunday" — morning. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  time  is  0900  Sunday  morning? 

[13947]         Admiral  Stark.  9  a.  m. 

Senator  Ferguson.  9  o'clock  Sunday  morning.     Will  you  continue? 

Admiral  Stark  (reading)  : 

Compilation  of  men-of-war  in  Far  East,  British  American,  Japanese,  Dutch, 
Russian.  Also  compilation  of  American  men-of-war  in  Pacific  Fleet,  with 
locations 

I  suppose — well. 

with  locations,  and  a  list  of  American  men-of-war  in  the  Atlantic  without  loca- 
tions. Admirals  Ingersoll,  Stark,  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  consulted, 
and  the  Secretary  directed  that  the  information  be  compiled  and  delivered  to  him 
prior  to  1000— 

which  would  be  10  a.  m. 

Sunday,  December  7. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Is  that  tlie  end  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  the  end. 

The  next  thing  is  Sunday,  7  December,  at  2030,  which  would  be  8 
o'clock  that  night. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  Admiral,  the  Secretary  of  War  of  the 
United  States  was  inquiring  from  your  office  through  his  aide  that 
the  Secretary  of  War  desired  the  following  information  by  9  o'clock 
Sunday  morning,  December  7 : 

Compilation  of  men-of-war  in  the  Far  Bast,  British,  American,  Japanese, 
Dutch,  Russian.  Also  compilation  of  American  men-of-war  in  Pacific  Fleet,  with 
locations. 

[1394^1  Now,  can  j'ou  explain  the  Secretary  of  AVar  of  the  United 
States  at  8  o'clock  Saturday  evening  was  requesting  from  your  office, 
OPNAV,  all  of  the  warships — and  that  is  what  they  mean  by  men- 
of-war? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.  That  was  the  entire  strength  of  the  allied 
fleet  in  the  Pacific. 


5248     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes ;  with  the  locations.  That  would  mean  that 
he  wanted  to  know  where  the  ships  were,  whether  they  were  in  Pearl 
Harbor  or  where  they  were ;  isn't  that  true  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes.  He  also  refers  to  the  Far  East,  Russian,  and 
the  whole  business. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  But  the  Secretary  of  the  United  States  on 
Saturday  evening  through  his  aide  was  requesting  your  office  to  give 
him  the  location  of  every  man-of-war  of  the  United  States  in  the 
Pacific,  and  that  would  include  where  the  ships  were,  whether  laying 
at  dock  or  in  Pearl  Harbor  or  what,  would  it  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  it  would  indicate  whether  they  were  in  Pearl 
Harbor  or  not. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  What  was  in  Pearl  Harbor  and  what  was  in 
Manila,  and  what  was  in  the  N.  E.  I.,  et  cetera. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  you  tell  us  why  the  Secretary  of  War 
wanted  to  know  what  ships  were  in  Pearl  Harbor  and  wanted 
[1S94^]        it  by  9  o'clock  Sunday  morning  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  know  Senator  Ferguson  why  he  wanted 
it,  unless  at  that  time,  and  whether  he  did  or  not,  I  don't  know,  the 
record  will  show,  he  had  received  the  13-point  message,  or  how  he 
considered  it — I  don't  know  why  he  wanted  it. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Not  yet.  .  I  don't  want  the  witness  interrupted 
at  the  moment. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  really  don't  know  why  he  wanted  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  8  o'clock  on  Saturday  evening. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes.  I  have  got  the  thing  perfectly,  just  exactly 
what  he  wanted,  and  the  time  he  wanted  it,  but  I  don't  recall  the 
incident. 

Senator  Ferguson.  "Admirals  Ingersoll,  Stark" — and  that  would 
be  you,  would  it  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  would  be  myself. 

Senator  Ferguson,  "and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  con- 
sulted"— which  was  Frank  Knox — "were  consulted" — and  this  is  prior 
to  8  o'clock  Saturday  evening. 

Admiral  Stark.  It  doesn't  say  prior  to  8  o'clock. 

Senator  Ferguson.  He  telephoned  it  in  at  8  o'clock. 

Admiral  Stark.  They  came  over  and  contacted  our  watch  officer 
at  8  o'clock  for  this  information.  Why  both  Inger-  [ISOSO] 
soil  and  myself  were  to  be  contacted,  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Ferguson.  No,  you  hadn't  been  contacted.  You  were 
consulted. 

"and  the  Secretary  directed" — that  is  the  Secretary  of  War — 
"that  the  information  be  compiled"  and  delivered  to  him  prior  to  10 
o'clock  Sunday  morning,  the  7th  of  December. 

Mr.  Keefe.  You  mean  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  is  10  o'clock. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  can  make  an  assumption  in  view  of  the  testi- 
mony I  have  heard  since  then. 

Senator  Ferguson.  No.  You  were  consulted  at  least  prior  to  8 
o'clock. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5249 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  think  it  states  that  I  was  consulted  prior 
to  8  o'clock. 

Senator  Ferguson  (reading)  : 

Admirals  Ingersoll,  Stark  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  consulted. 

Admiral  Stark.  It  doesn't  say  prior  to  8  o'clock. 

Senator  Ferguson.  This  was  entered  at  8  o'clock.  How  would  the 
man  write  in  there  that  you  were  consulted  if  you  weren't  consulted  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  would  like  to  recite  on  that,  because  I  have  a 
different  idea  from  that  what  you  are  stating. 

[13951]         Senator  Ferguson.  I  was  reading. 

Mr.  MuKPHY.  Are  there  copies  for  the  other  members  of  the  com- 
mittee ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  surprising  thing  is,  to  this  member  of  the 
committee,  that  it  took  almost  4  months  to  get  from  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment this  log. 

Commander  Baecher.^  It  was  requested  for  the  first  time  day  before 
yesterday. 

Senator  Ferguson.  As  I  understood  it,  all  papers  were  to  be  de- 
livered by  the  Navy  to  counsel.  Counsel  has  nothing  to  do  with  us 
not  getting  it  because  counsel  didn't  know  it  existed.  In  fact,  I  do  not 
think  the  committee  knew  it  existed  until  the  questions  were  asked  the 
day  before  yesterday. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Does  the  record  show  the  request  was  made  day  before 
yesterday. 

Commander  Baecher.  The  record  shows  that,  yes,  sir.  In  view  of 
the  situation  maybe  the  answer  to  Mr.  Richardson  should  be  produced. 

Admiral  Stark.  "At  2000",  which  is  8  p.  m.,  "Major  E.  L.  Harrison, 
aide  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  telephoned  that  the  Secretary  of  War 
desired  the  following"  —  Now,  I  do  not  read  into  that,  that  it  was 
prior  to  8  o'clock. 

Senator  Ferguson.  At  8  o'clock,  the  aide  telephoned  that  the  Secre- 
tary of  War  desired  it.  So  the  telephone  call  would  [13962]  be 
at  8  o'clock. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  right. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  am  just  assuming  that  if  he  telephoned  it  in 
that  at  least  a  fraction  of  a  second  before  that  the  Secretary  of  War 
wanted  the  information. 

Admiral  Stark.  Oh,  I  see  what  you  mean.  It  was  just  a  case  of 
construction.  I  thought  you  meant  he  had  telephoned  prior  to  8 
o'clock  or  that  I  had  known  prior  to  that.    That  is  plain. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  the  Secretary  of  War  desired  the  follow- 
ing information  by  9  o'clock  Sunday  morning  December  7.  Wliat 
does  he  want  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  He  wanted  the  disposition  of  the  fleet  in  the  Pacific 
and  the  knowledge  of  what  we  had  in  the  Atlantic  without  reference 
to  location  in  the  Atlantic. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  he  wanted  the  exact  location  of  the  ships 
in  the  Pacific,  every  man-of-war,  didn't  he? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes;  and  I  wanted  it,  too.  Senator  Ferguson  and 
I  kept  a  running  record  of  it,  to  show  what  our  strength  was  in  the 
various  quarters,  and  to  get  a  clear  picture  of  the  fleets  of  the  world. 
That  was  the  most  natural  way  in  the  w»rld  to  show  it,  just  as  he 
gave  it.  I  also  kept  the  Atlantic  Fleet,  complete  with  the  British, 
French,  and  Italian. 

1  Navy  Department  liaison  officer  to  the  committee.  i.  .     _ 

79716 — 46 — pt.  11 8  .^fc,.  _ 


5250     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  He  wanted  to  know  the  exact  location  of 
[13[)-5o]         each  man-of-war  by  Sunday  morning? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  At  9  o'clock. 

Now,  1  ask  you  was  that  information  furnished  to  the  Secretary  of 
War  by  9  o'clock  the  next  morning? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  suppose  so.  I  have  no  record  of  that  but 
unquestionably  if  he  wanted  it  at  that  time  that  information  was 
available  and  he  got  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  would  be  in  writing,  would  it  not? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  ask  that  we  get  that  record. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Not  now. 

Commander  Baecher,  wdll  you  get  that  information  that  was  fur- 
nished by  9  o'clock  that  morning  ? 

Commander  Baecher.  If  it  is  available. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  do  you  mean,  if  it  is  available.  That  is, 
if  you  can  find  it ;  is  that  what  you  mean  ? 

Commander  Baecher.  Yes. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Will  the  Senator  yield  on  a  point  of  informa- 
tion ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes ;  to  the  Chairman. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  I  am  not  clear  on  one  point.  It  seems,  from 
what  you  have  read  and  what  the  Admiral  has  said,  that  the  [13954-] 
Secretary  of  War  requested  this  information  by  9  o'clock  Sunday  morn- 
ing, and  it  seems,  as  I  caught  it,  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  asked 
that  the  information  be  furnished  him  by  10  o'clock. 

Senator  Ferguson.  We  will  clear  that  up. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  I  had  assmned  that  when  this  request  came 
from  the  Secretary  of  War  to  the  Navy  Department,  that  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy,  naturally  being  anxious  to  comply  with  a  request 
of  his  Cabinet  colleague,  the  Secretary  of  War  would  request  that  the 
information  be  assembled  and  that  it  would  be  furnished  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy  to  be  transmitted  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  which 
would  look  to  me  like  it  obviously  should  come  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  before  it  went  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  but  yet  the  note  read 
indicates  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  requested  it  to  be  sent  to 
him  an  hour  after  the  Secretary  of  War  had  requested  that  he  get  it. 
That  is  the  way  it  reads. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Just  a  moment  until  I  try  to  clear  something  up. 

Admiral 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  There  isn't  any  doubt  after  you  read  this  that 
this  was  a  request  by  the  Secretary  of  War  for  informa-  [1395S] 
tion  relative  to  the  location  of  each  man-of-war  in  the  Pacific  by 
9  o'clock  on  Sunday  morning  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  when  is  the  first  that  you  knew  that  the 
Secretary  of  War  wanted  this  information  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  recall  this.  Senator  Ferguson.  It  would 
be  unusual  for  both  Ingersoll  and  myself  to  be  called  on  this.     That 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5251 

sort  of  information  I  had.  It  was  readily  available.  P)Ut  this  par- 
ticular thing  here,  I  do  not  recall. 

Senator  1^  erguson.  Do  I  understand  that  you  knew  where  every 
ship,  every  man-of-war,  was  in  the  Pacific  on  Saturday? 

Admiral  Stark.  When  you  say  where  every  man-of-war  was,  w^e 
knew,  for  example,  the  constitution  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  and  that  it 
w^as  basing  in  the  Hawaiian  area.  Just  wiiere  they  were  we  could 
not  generally  have  told  day  by  day,  because  they  had  their  exercises, 
and  so  forth. 

Now,  as  to  Hart's  fleet  in  the  Pacific,  we  knew-  exactly  what  he  had. 
We  knew  that  certain  craft  he  had  sent  south,  because  that  had  been 
reported.     Just  what  he  had  out  at  that  time,  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  Ferguson.  He  wanted  tiie  location. 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  we  could  have  said,  "basing,"  for  example, 
"on  Manila,"  but  if  he  had  four  or  five  submarines  reaching  out  to  the 
northwest  on  reconnaissance  duty  we  would  [13956]  not  have 
known  it  necessarily. 

Senator  Fergusox.  Wouldn't  you  have  found  it  out  and  told  him 
that  you  had  ships  out  at  sea,  the  submarines  were  in  certain  locations? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  necessarily. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  battleships  were  in  Pearl  Harbor,  the  de- 
stroyers were  so  and  so;  Halsey's  fleet  was  at  a  certain  location? 

Admiral  Stark.  No.  You  wull  recall  that  some  of  the  movements 
which  were  made  we  did  not  know  of  until  after  Pearl  Harbor,  That 
is  all  in  the  testimony. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Didn't  this  chart  in  your  office  show  the  lo- 
cation ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  the  exact  location.  That  has  been  made  plain 
before,  that  the  commander  in  chief,  within  his  area,  moves  the  ships 
around.  We  know  the  area.  We  do  know  where  they  are,  according 
to  our  major  schemes.  When  a  ship  goes  into  overhaul,  where  they  are 
holding  target  practice,  the  periods  for  it,  and  so  forth,  but  just  what 
is  in  and  out  we  do  not  know. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  you  get  us  the  records  in  the  office  that 
were  used  to  give  this  information  to  the  Secretary  of  War  by  9  o'clock 
the  following  morning? 

What  was  done  by  the  Navy  Department  to  get  the  information 
[13957]         for  the  Secretary  of  Wa^r? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  that,  I  take  it,  you  want  directed  to  the  Navy 
Department;  not  to  me? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.    You  haven't  access  to  it? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.  Commander  Baecher  is  here  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  address  that  through  the  Chair.  Mr.  Chair- 
man, I  W'ould  like  to  have  those. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  An  effort  will  be  made  to  supply  the  informa- 
tion requested. 

Admiral  Stark.  This  is  off  the  record.  You  can  get  that,  Com- 
mander Baecher,  in  Intelligence — or  Brainerd  might  be  able  to  fur- 
nish something.  The  ship  movements  and  foreign  business  will  all 
be  in  Intelligence. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Can  you  tell  us  why  the  Secretary  of  War 
wanted  the  location  of  the  men-of-war  by  9  o'clock  Sunday  morning  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  He  wanted  to  know  where  they  were. 


5252     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  why  he  wanted  to  know  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Except  he  was  interested  in  it.  No;  I  could  not 
state  exactly  why  he  wanted  it.  He  was  making  his  estimates  of  the 
i^icture,  and  he  wanted  the  entire  picture. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Had  you  discussed  this  question  prior  to  8 
o'clock  with  anyone? 

[139S8~\         Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Particularly  not  the  Secretary  of  War? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  that  I  recall.  And  I  may  state  that  a  record 
of  that  sort  was  something  that  I  was  always  keeping.  And  periodic 
reports. 

Senator  Ferguson.  All  right.  Now,  we  come  to  the  "period." — 
"without  locations,"  as  far  as  the  Atlantic  Fleet  was  concerned.  That 
is  a  "period."     And  then  we  start  out : 

Admirals  Ingersoll,  Stark,  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  consulted  and 
the  Secretary  directed  that  the  information  be  compiled  and  delivered  to  him 
prior  to  1000"— 

10  o'clock- 
Sunday,  7  December. 

That  would  indicate  that  at  least  prior  to  8  o'clock  on  Saturday  evening 
you  were  consulted  about  this  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  was  con- 
sulted and  Admiral  Ingersoll  was  consulted.  Will  you  state  whether 
or  not  you  were  consulted  prior  to  this  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  there  is  nothing  here,  again,  I  would  say,  to 
indicate  that  I  was  consulted  prior  to  8  o'clock. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  if  this  was  written  at  8  o'clock  and  it  said 
you  were  consulted,  it  would  indicate  that  you  were  consulted  prior 
to  that,  would  it  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  to  me ;  no,  sir. 

[139691  It  states  "Admirals  Ingersoll,  Stark,  and  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  were  consulted."  This  was  after  the  2000  call,  as  I  make 
it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  next 

Mr.  Keefe.  Right  there,  Senator :  Do  I  understand  Admiral  Stark 
to  mean  that  his  contention  is  that  this  message  came  to  the  watch 
officer,  he  made  a  notation  of  the  request,  and  then  he  says  that  Admiral 
Stark  and  Admiral  Ingersoll  and  somebody  else  were  consulted,  and 
that  they  were  consulted  after  the  call  came  in  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  what  it  says  to  me ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Below  "7  December"  at  2030— that  is  8:  30? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So  then  you  would  say  that  under  your  reading 
prior  to  8:  30  that  night  you  had  been  consulted,  because  if  this  man 
is  keeping  proper  records  he  entered  the  next  entry  at  8 :  30. 

Admiral  Stark.  This  is  something  else  again. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Sure. 

Admiral  Stark.  This  states : 

At  2030  the  Coast  Guard  Duty  Officer  telephoned  to  tlie  Operations  Duty  Officer. 
Commander  Feinald  read  Secret  Dispatch  070715.     No  action  taken. 

[13960']  That  is  part  of  his  log.  Whether  it  has  any  bearing 
whatsoever  on  the  former  question  I  don't  know,  and  I  could  not  tell 
unless  I  saw  that  dispatch. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  '  5253 

Senator  Ferguson.  Wouldn't  you  say  the  log  officer,  when  keeping 
his  log,  would  write  them  down  as  they  came  in? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Therefore,  his  next  entry,  being  at  2030,  that 
which  had  happened  prior  to  that  he  put  prior  to  2030 — which  is 
8:30? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  could  be  an  assumption.  Senator  Ferguson, 
as  I  see  it,  but  not  necessarily  an  accurate  one. 

You  may  put  down  a  telephone  call  and  try  to  do  something.  Per- 
haps the  line  is  busy.  You  may  have  to  wait;  meanwhile,  another 
call  may  come  in.     I  don't  know. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then,  I  will 

Admiral  Stark.  It  might  be  right ;  it  might  not. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  will  ask  you:  Did  this  log  officer  reach  you 
or  anyone  representing  you  between  8  and  8 :  30  so  he  could  get  this 
information  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  recall  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Wouldn't  you  recall  if  someone  was  telling  you 
that  the  Secretary  of  War  wanted  to  know  the  location  of  every  one 
of  your  men-of-war  in  the  Pacific  and  he  had  to  have  it — or  wanted 
it,  at  least — prior  to  9  o'clock  the  [13961]  next  morning  and 
you  were  consulted? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  wouldn't  necessarily  remember  it  after  a  lapse 
of  5  years.  Senator.  I  had  furnished  Mr.  Stimson  data  from  time  to 
time.  He  was  intensely  interested  in  the  broad  picture  and  from 
time  to  time  we  furnished  that  data  to  different  people,  but  I  do  not 
recall  at  this  particular  instance  that  evening.  He  may  have.  I  don't 
deny  that  he  did,  but  I  do  not  recall  it. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

I  think  there  is  an  answer  to  what  you  are  looking  for  right  here. 
Secretary  Stimson's  diary  tells  you  what  he  is  looking  for. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  will  take  that  later.  I  want  to  find  out  what 
this  witness  knows. 

Do  you  know  why  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  would  direct  your 
office  to  furnish  him  this  same  information  as  to  the  location  of  your 
men-of-war  in  the  Pacific  which  would  have  told  them  that  your  fleet 
was  in  Pearl  Harbor,  to  be  compiled  and  delivered  to  him  prior  to 
10  o'clock? 

Admiral  Stark.  No;  I  do  not.  Unless  he  had  been  in  touch  with 
Stimson,  and,  of  course,  we  do  now  know  from  the  record  that  they 
met  together  that  morning.  Whether  it  was  1000  or  1030,  I  am  not 
sure.     But  I  did  not  know  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  were  not  consulted  about  it? 

[13962]  Admiral  Stark.  I  state  that  I  do  not  recall.  Senator 
Ferguson,  this  thing  at  all. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Have  you  read  the  Stimson  statement? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have ;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  May  I  see  that  log.  Senator? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  will  give  him  this  one. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  think  there  is  a  difference  in  them. 

Mr.  Keefe.  What  is  that? 


5254     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson  (reading)  : 

At  2030  the  Coast  Guard  Duty  Officer  telephoned 

Mr.  Keefe.  It  follows  after  the  2000  entry. 
Senator  Feeguson.  Mine  is : 

telephoned  to  report  the  following. 
What  does  that  one  say  ?     It  is  on  the  third  page. 
Admiral  Stark.  It  starts  at  the  bottom  of  one  of  the  pages. 
Mr.  Keefe  (reading)  : 

Admirals  Ingersoll,  Stark,  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  consulted  and 
the  Secretary  directed  that  the  information  be  compiled  and  delivered  to  him 
prior  to  1000  Sunday  7  December. 

Then,  another  notation  under  7  December : 

At  2030  the  Coast  Guard  Duty  Officer  telephoned 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  read  the  next  line,     "telephoned  to"  what  'i 

Mr.  Keefe.  "Telephoned."     It  doesn't  say. 

[13963]  Admiral  Stark.  Ol^DO — operations  duty  officer,"  he 
probably  means. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Oh,  yes.     "OPDO— Commander  Feinald." 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  not  in  here,  if  you  will  compare  them. 
The  commander's  name  is  not  in  the  photostatic  copy.  It  may  have 
been  torn  off  the  top  when  they  were  clipped. 

Mr.  KJEEFE.  The  sequence  may  be  wrong. 

Mr.  Murphy.  The  sequence  is  wrong.  It  is  a  different  page.  One 
says  "telephoned  to  report  the  following." 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  It  is  a  different  page. 

Senator  Ferguson.  They  just  got  them  clamped  together  in  the 
wrong  order.     Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Senator  FeKguson.  Will  you  turn  to  Colonel  Stimson's  statement, 
Sunday  the  7th. 

Admiral  Stark.  Page  59. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  Do  you  know  of  anything  in  here  that  will 
give  us  any  light  on  what  he  wanted  these  locations  for  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.  I  saw  nothing  in  here  to  indicate  that  un- 
til I  saw  that  this  morning. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  gentleman  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

[13964]  Mr.  Murphy.  On  Sunday,  December  7,  1041,  page  60 
of  the  Stimson  papers : 

"Well,  I  have  heard  the  telegrams  which  have  been  coming  In  about  the  Japa- 
nese advances  in  the  Gulf  of  Siam."  He  said,  "Oh,  no ;  I  don't  mean  that.  They 
have  attacked  Hawaii.  They  are  now  bombing  Hawaii."  Well,  that  was  an  ex- 
citement indeed.  The  messages  which  we  have  been  getting  through  Saturday 
and  yesterday  and  this  moi-ning  are  messages  which  are  brought  by  the  Britisli 
patrol  south  of  Indochina,  showing  that  large  Japanese  forces  were  moving  up 
into  the  Gulf  of  Siam.  This  itself  was  enough  excitement  and  that  was  what  we 
were  at  work  on  our  papers  about. 

I  read  that  as  an  answer  to  your  question. 
Admiral  Stark.  May  very  well  be. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  did  that  have  to  do  with  the  location  of 
the  men- of -war? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5255 

Admiral  Stark.  I  gather  this,  from  Congressman  Murphy,  and  he 
can  correct 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  tell  us  what  you  say  about  it. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  say  this  would  mean  that  we  had  been  getting 
messages  of  the  disposition  of  the  Japanese  and  Colonel  Stimson 
wanted  to  know  what  we  had  in  that  same  area  and  he  wanted  to  see 
just  what  picture  we  had  of  the  Japanese  ships. 

[13966]  Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  further  to  read 
just  three  or  four  more  lines? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy  (reading)  : 

The  observer  thought  these  forces  were  going  to  land  probably  either  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Siani,  where  it  would  be  still  in  Indochina  or  on  the 
western  side,  where  it  would  be  the  Kra  Peninsula  or  possibly  Malaya.  The 
British  were  very  much  excited  about  it,  and  our  efforts  this  morning  in  drawing 
our  papers  was  to  see  whether  or  not  we  should  all  act  together.  The  British 
will  have  to  fight  if  they  attack  the  Kra  Peninsula.  We  three  all  thought  that 
we  must  fight  if  the  British  fought.  But  now  the  Japs  have  solved  the  whole  thing 
by  attacking  us  directly  in  Hawaii. 

There  are  the  papers  he  was  preparing  on  the  morning. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  what  papers  he  was  preparing, 
Admiral  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No.  sir;  I  do  not. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then,  how  do  you  know  that  this  memorandum, 
request  for  the  location,  had  anything  to  do  with  what  they  were  pre- 
paring at  the  time  of  the  attack? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  if  they  asked  for  them,  and  if  they  were 
preparing  something,  it  might  have  been  they  were  studying  the  rela- 
tive forces.  I  don't  laiow,  I  never  heard  it  discussed  since.  I  have 
no  way  of  knowing. 

[13966]  Senator  Ferguson.  You  haven't  heard  that  an  order 
from  the  Secretary  of  War,  direction  by  the  Secretary  of  War  and 
the  Secretary  of  Navy,  had  not  been  complied  with  by  10  o'clock 
Sunday  morning? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So  you  have  every  reason  to  believe  they  had  the 
location  of  every  man-of-war  of  our  fleet? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  unquestionably  it  was  the  duty  officer's  job 
to  get  that  through  to  somebody,  Ingersoll,  or  me,  or  somebody,  to  get 
the  Secretary  of  War's  request  made  up,  and  usually  when  we  got  those 
requests  we  sat  up  all  night,  if  necessary,  to  comply  with  them. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  I  ask  that  the  man  that  made  this  report, 
I  can't  tell  his  name  from  this — would  you  be  able,  Mr.  Masten,  to  tell 
us  who  made  this  report — be  called  and  also  that  the  aide  of  Secretary 
Stimson  be  called  as  witnesses  that  we  may  get  a  detailed  explanation 
of  this  log.^ 

Commander  Baecher.  The  person  who  wrote  that  item  in  the  Navy 
log  is  named  C.  D.  Glover.  He  is  now  a  rear  admiral  and  is  in 
Honolulu. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  only  a  few  days  from  Washington.  Do 
you  know  who  the  aide  is? 

[13967]         Commander  Baecher.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Who  is  in  charge  of  the  Army  liaison  here 
today?     Do  you  know  who  the  aide  is? 

^  See  p.  5482,  infra. 


5256     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Captain  Nelson.^  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  you  notify  the  committee,  please,  where 
the  aide  is  located? 

Captain  Nelson.  I  will  attempt  to  locate  him. 

Mr.  Masten.  Senator,  we  have  located  the  page  reference  to  this 
gist  matter. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  would  like  to  see  the  gist  matter.  Wliat  is  the 
first  paper  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  It  begins  at  the  first  paper,  and  the  reference  you 
wanted  is  the  second. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  instead  of  calling  two  or  three  wit- 
nesses, it  might  be  a  good  idea  to  ask  Secretary  Stimson  if  he  got  the 
memorandum. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  I  have  asked  the  Commander  if  he  would 
get  us  what  information  was  furnished  to  the  Secretary.  I  have 
directed  quite  a  number  of  questions  to  Secretary  Stimson  and  I  will 
be  glad  to  add  to  that  list.  We  haven't  gotten  answer  to  the  others, 
though. 

Now,  going  to  page  11,000  of  this  paperbound  volume,  11,207  in  this 
paperbound  volume,-  the  Senator  from  Michigan  is  asking  the  question : 

[13968]  Senator  Ferguson.  And  what  was  there  on  that?  Read  what  is  on 
there. 

Captain  Kbamee.  The  gist  of  this  message  is :  Tokyo  directs  special  reports  on 
ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  which  is  divided  into  five  areas  for  the  purpose  of  showing 
exact  locations. 

Now,  that  is  a  sheet  of  paper  attached  to  the  magic,  which  was  the 
bomb  plot  as  we  describe  it  here,  and  the  record  shows  what  we  are 
talking  about,  and  the  gist  was  a  flag,  in  other  words,  from  which  you 
would  be  able  to  read  this  language : 

Tokyo  directs  special  reports  on  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor  which  is  divided  into 
5  areas  for  the  purpose  of  showing  exact  locations." 

Now,  that  would  point  out  the  significance,  would  it  not?  The  next 
question  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan  was : 

Now,  this  particular  paper  that  I  have  in  mind  and  have  shown  you  with  this 
written  on  it. 

And  then  I  read  this  report,  or  part  of  it.  That  would  be  a  flag  to 
you,  would  it  not.  Admiral,  telling  you  the  substance  of  what  the 
Japanese  were  trying  to  find  out  about  our  ships  in  Pearl  Harbor? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  shows  very  clearly  what  they  wanted. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes;  what  they  wanted. 

[13969]         Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Someone  had  boiled  this  down,  sunmiarized  it, 
and  gave  you  in  a  few  words,  or  gave  in  this  gist  which  was  attached 
to  this  message,  what  it  was? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  now,  when  you  say  "gave  you,''  which  means 
''gave  me" 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  claim  you  never  got  any  gists? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do.  We  have  been  over  this  bomb  plot  thing 
from  start  to  finish,  all  of  us  in  the  front  office,  and  I  still  not  only  have 
no  recollection  of  having  seen  it,  it  is  my  honest  opinion  that  I  did  not 
see  it. 

'  Capt.  C.  Roger  Nelson.  U.  S.  Army,  liaison  officer  to  the  committee. 
'  Hearings,  Part  9,  p.  4196. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5257 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  say  that  you  have  gone  over  it  with  x^eople 
in  the  front  office? 

Admiral  Stark.  No.  I  say  this,  that  the  testimony  shows — Inger- 
soll,  as  I  recall  his  testimony,  stated  that  he  had  not  seen  it.  Wliat 
came  to  me  always  came  to  him  in  the  magic.  I  have  forgotten  defi- 
nitely about  Turner  but  I  believe  he  states  he  did  not  see  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So 

Admiral  Stark.  The  message  was — well,  go  ahead. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  want  to  add  something? 
■    Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.    I  was  going  to  say  we  have  covered  it  in 
the  light  of  hindsight,  and  one  thing  or  other  indicated  in  the  light 
of  hindsight,  that  we  did  not  see  them ;  either  the         [ISO'/O]         Anny 
or  Navy. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  remember  seeing  any  gists  on  any  of 
the  magic  that  came  to  you  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  is  customary  and  routine  in  the  Navy,  frequently, 
if  we  get  a  dispatch  that  refers  to  two  or  three  other  dispatches,  you 
may  have  typed  on  the  bottom  of  it  what  the  other  dispatches  were,  to 
give  you  a  complete  picture  without  you  having  to  send  for  those  dis- 
patches.    If  you  call  that  a  gist — that  was  routine. 

Senator  Ferguson.  No.  that  is  not  what  we  are  talking  about. 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir.  I  do  not  recall,  except  as  from  time  to 
time  estimates  were  made — McCoUum  would  sometimes  make  an 
estimate. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  would  want  to  read  a  paper  to  you  and  ask 
you  some  questions  on  it. 

This  telegram  must  be  closely  paraiihrasecl  before  being  communicated  to 
anyone. 

Secretary  of  State, 

Washiriffton. 
From  Batavia,  dated  September  22,  1941,  received  10:4,5  a.  m.,  September  23, 
1941. 
149,  September  22nd,  4  p.  m. 

The  following  summary   of  statements   to   newspaper  [13971]         corre- 

spondents by  the  Right  Honorable  Duff  Cooper,  who  arrived  at  Batavia  September 
19  and  returned  to  Singapore  September  21. 

One.  His  plan  is  to  form  a  council  or  body  in  Singapore  to  pass  on  Far  Eastern 
political  questions;  to  discuss  the  entire  political  sitiiation  with  the  Governor 
General  and  to  obtain  his  views  concerning  the  above-mentioned  council  which 
is  to  function  as  does  that  under  Lord  Lyttleton  at  Cairo  and  which  will  relieve 
the  military  authorities  of  political  responsibility. 

Two.  An  effective  liaison  exists  between  the  British  and  the  Dutch  and  Com- 
manders in  Chief  have  a  complete  understanding.  Asked  if  the  British  would 
welcome  a  Dutch  expeditionary  force,  he  said  that  the  British  were  adequately 
manned  and  that  Dutch  troops  would  be  more  effective  here.  However,  if  the 
hub  of  activity  should  shift  to  British  territory  the  luiderstanding  between  Com- 
monders  in  Chief  would  cover  any  requirements. 

This  is  the  part  I  wanted  to  read  particularly.  This  is  the  part 
I  am  interested  in 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  headed  Batavia? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  It  is  signed  by  "Foote,"  to  our  Secretary 
of  State. 

[13972]         Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  He  was  one  of  our  State  officials  there  as  I 
understand  it. 


5258     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

In  response  to  a  question  concerning  the  use  of  the  base  of  Singapore  by  the 
United  States  he  said  that  there  is  no  "agreement  on  paper  but  the  answer  is 
obvious,"  asljed  if  the  ABCD  front  was  merely  wishful  thinking  he  said  "Emphati- 
cally no.  It  is  a  fact."  When  questioned  by  an  American  newspaper  correspond- 
ent he  was  not  so  emphatic.  For  example,  "I  deem  the  ABCD  front  to  be  a 
fact." 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  ever  know  about  that,  Admiral  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  recall  it.  I  could  comment  on  it  easily 
enough — the  ABCD  front.  If  it  means  that  we  were  tied  up  with  the 
Dutch,  or  if  it  means  that  we  had  an  approved  plan  with  the  Dutch 
and  British  out  there  at  that  time,  we  did  not. 

You  will  recall  in  the  record  exhibits  showing  the  rejection  of  what 
has  been  proposed  out  there,  and  that  the  scheme  of  working  together, 
between  the  British  and  ourselves,  was  finally  not  approved,  until — 
I  think  we  sent  it  out  the  night  of  December  7.  It  came  in  from  Hart 
and  Phillips  just  about  that  time,  around  the  6th. 

[13973]         Senator  Ferguson.  But  it  was  written  before  the  attack. 

Admiral  Stark.  We  had  directed  them  to  find  a  means  of  working 
together  so  that  if  and  when  the  thing  happened  the  effort  would 
more  or  less  dovetail.  We  had  done  it  here  in  Washington  for  the 
entire  world,  in  the  spring  of  1941,  and  as  I  have  stated  it  was  my  job 
to  do  it  and  we  were  directing  it  be  done  out  there,  and  we  had  done 
it  in  Washington. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  what  I  want  to  get  to. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Not  this  moment.  If  Duff  Cooper  was  telling 
the  w^orld  through  a  newspaper  correspondent,  when  questioned  by  an 
American  newspaper  correspondent — he  was  not  so  emphatic — "I  deem 
the  ABCD  front  to  be  a  fact" ;  would  not  that  notify  the  Japanese  that 
in  fact  there  was  an  ABCD  front  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  would  be  a  fact  to  the  Japanese  that  he  had 
said  so  if  they  believed  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Not  this  moment.  Now,  have  you  any'  doubt 
that  the  Japanese  did  believe  that  statement? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  know,  Senator  Ferguson. 

Senator  Ferguson.  If  the  Japanese  believed  that  statement, 
[13974-]  then  I  want  to  know,  from  a  military  and  naval  point  of 
view,  whether  or  not  you  would  judge,  if  there  was  this  threat  to 
attack  the  Kra  Peninsula,  and  we  had  a  front,  between  the  American 
and  British  and  Dutch  and  the  Chinese,  that  we  should  have  consid- 
ered that  Japan  would  attack  the  only  thing  that  was  the  deterrent  in 
the  Pacific,  that  was  our  fleet?  I  am  talking  from  a  military  and 
naval  point  of  view. 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  that  is  some  question.  May  I  boil  it  down  to 
see  if  I  have  it  correctly  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  assumes  that  the  Japs  believed  what  Duff 
Cooper  stated,  that  we  had  a  combined  front. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  right.     That  is  what  Duff  said. 

Admiral  Stark.  Therefore,  they  assumed  that  if  they  attacked  the 
Kra  Peninsula,  that,  in  effect,  Britain  would  go  to  war,  and  the  Dutch, 
this  combined  front.     We  would  be  involved. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5259 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  we  would  go  to  war  if  we  had  a  combined 
front.  You  can't  have  a  combined  front  and  have  three  of  them  in 
war  and  one  not. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  am  working  on  a  premise  which  I  do  not  admit  to 
be  a  fact.     That  is,  fighting  the  problem. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  doesn't  make  any  diffei'ence  whether  it  is  a 
fact  or  not  if  the  British  said  it  and  if  the  Japanese  [13975] 
believed  it. 

Admiral  Stark.  If  the  British  said  it  and  if  the  Japanese  believed 
it,  if  they  attacked  one  they  would  probably  attack  the  combination 
so  as  to  do  the  most  damage. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Stark.  But  there  is  an  "if"  in  that  question. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Is  that  the  way  you  want  to  leave  the  answer? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  this,  as  to  whether  or  not  publicly 
it  was  ever  denied  that  there  was  an  ABCD  front? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  know  why  we  should  have  denied  it  if  we 
never  had  one. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  question  was :  Do  you  know  whether  it  was 
ever  denied  publicly  or  to  the  Japanese  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  recall  any  specific  denial  from  high  author- 
ity but  I  certainly  also  don't  recollect  any  hint  that  such  a  thing  existed 
by  high  authority. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  understand  that.  That  wasn't  the  question  I 
was  asking  you. 

Admiral  Stark.  No  ;  but  I  think  it  belongs  in  the  answer. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  it  is  going  to  be  there.  Now,  I  am  going 
to  talk  about  another  subject. 

[13976]  Mr.  Murphy.  Will  the  Senator  yield  before  going  on  to 
another  subject? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  think  the  record  should  show  the  official  position  of 
Duff  Cooper.  At  the  time  he  was  in  charge  of  British  propaganda, 
wasn't  he  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  read  all  I  knew^  about  it. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  think  you  will  find  that  at  the  time  he  was  in 
charge,  Director  of  Public  Information  and  Propaganda,  for  Great 
Britain,  and  they  were  at  war.  Apparently  he  was  putting  forth  the 
strongest  possible  front  he  could  for  his  country. 

[13977]  Senator  Ferguson.  Of  course,  I  am  not  asking  for  the 
Congressman's  opinion.  I  am  trying  to  point  out,  from  a  military  or 
naval  viewpoint,  we  didn't  anticipate  certain  things  in  this  attack  on 
Pearl  Harbor.  Now,  going  to  the  next  subject.  You  remember  we 
contemplated  an  attack  upon  the  Azores  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  know  that  the  word  "contemplated"  is  a 
correct  one.  Senator  Ferguson.  We  were  ordered  to  draw  up  plans  for 
that.  We  had,  as  I  previously  testified,  drawn  up  plans  for  Martinique. 
It  is  our  business  to  draw  up  plans  for  any  contingency. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Didn't  you  even  get  the  ships  ready? 

Admiral  Stark.  We  brought 

Senator  Ferguson.  For  the  Azores? 


5260     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  we  broiio;ht  some  ships  to  tlie  Atlantic,  and 
we  brought  some  Marines  to  the  Atlantic,  who  were  afterward  sent  to 
Iceland. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  why  the  plan  not  to  attack  the 
Azores  was  arrived  at? 

Admiral  Stark.  Do  I  know  what.  Senator? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  why  we  did  not  attack  the  Azores? 
Do  you  know  whether  it  was  decided  between  the  British  and  our- 
selves that  we  would  be  attacking  a  neutral,  which  was  Portugal,  and 
therefore  we  decided  not  to  do  it,  i\nd  we  took  [13&/8]  another 
tack  and  went  to  Iceland? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  would  say  that  the  occasion  for  attacking  the 
Azores  simply  did  not  arise.  It  just  went  on  diplomatically  there. 
I  may  not  be  completely  informed  of  it,  but  there  was  worry  and  had 
been  worry  as  to  the  possibility  of  the  Axis  attacking  Portugal,  going 
down  through  the  Spanish  Peninsula,  and  possibly  compromising  the 
Azores.  We  couldn't  afford  to  have  the  Azores  in  anybody  else's 
possession. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Was  it  ever  contemplated,  ns  far  as  you  know, 
to  come  to  Congress  to  declare  war  on  Portugal  and  take  the  Azores? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  never  heard  of  it,  or  I  never  thought  of  it  until 
this  minute. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  if  you  were  preparing  the  fleet,  and  pre- 
paring ships  to  take  the  Azores,  it  wasn't  just  a  drill,  was  it  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  We  prepared  to  take  the  Continent  of  Europe  too. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  early? 

Admiral  Stark.  Sir? 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  early?    That  early,  back  in  1941? 

Admii-al  Stark.  Well,  I  dare  say  that  the  Army  was  working  on 
plans,  and  they  were  asking  for  men,  and  so  forth,  for  a  big  and  huge 
Army.  But  I  mean,  I  was  referring  to  when  you  spoke  [13979] 
of  declaring  war  on  Portugal. 

Senator  Ferguson.  How  would  you  attack  and  take  the  Azores  with- 
out a  declaration  of  war  on  Portugal?    She  owned  them. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  can  tell  you  one  way.  Suppose  the  Germans  had 
taken  Portugal.  Would  we  have  to  declare  war  on  Portugal  to  take 
the  Azores  ?    I  don't  think  we  would  have. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  assume  you  are  right  on  that,  if  it  wasi  cap- 
tured and  in  the  hands  of  the  Germans  it  would  be  German  territory, 
and  we  would  have  to  declare  war  on  Germany. 

Admiral  Stakk.  Yes,  sir.  I  always  construed  that  situation,  with 
regard  to  the  Azores,  as  to  have  plans  ready,  and  be  ready,  if  an  emer- 
gency arose  there. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  let's  go  to  Iceland. 

Mr.  Clark.  You  are  a  long  way  from  Pearl  Harbor. 

Senator  Ferguson.  No,  I  am  not.  My  questions  will  come  around  to 
Pearl  Harbor.    They  will  come  around  to  Pearl  Harbor. 

Mr.  Clark.  I  didn't  mean  to  interrupt. 

Senator  Ferguson.  We  did  go  and  land  in  Iceland? 

Admiral  Stark.  We  did ;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  you  wrote  letters  and  said  that  we  had  a 
shooting  war  in  the  Atlantic? 

Admiral  Stark.  In  effect ;  yes,  sir  . 


Proceedings  of  joint  committee  5261 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  You  know  what  Admiral  Ingersoll 
[JS980]         said  about  it.    It  wasn't  a  "legal"  war  but  it  was  a  war. 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  when  I  think  of  the  term  "legal" 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  wasn't  a  declared  war. 

Admiral  Stark.  It  wasn't  a  declared  war.  What  we  were  doing  was 
a  limited  defense  against  German  aggression  in  what  had  been  termed 
our  waters.  We  didn't,  for  example,  go  over  to  Germany  at  that  time 
or  attack  Europe. 

Mr.  Murphy,  The  Senator  misquoted  the  witness — unintentionally. 
Admiral  Ingersoll  corrected  his  testimony,  Senator. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  I  took  his  original  statement.  You  know 
what  I  am  talking  about,  don't  you? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  I  know  what  you  are  talking  about.  We 
covered  this  same  point  before. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  I  am  going  to  lead  up  to  this  question,  to 
show  that  I  am  still  at  Pearl  Harbor : 

Do  you  know  whether  it  was  ever  discussed  in  the  War  Cabinet — • 
and  you  know  who  that  would  be — that  it  would  be  necessary  for 
Germany  to  fire  the  first  shot?  We  had  a  plan  and  a  policy  in  the 
Pacific  that  Japan — I  don't  want  to  quote  the  Secretary  of  War  again— 
but  it  was  to  be  for  Japan  to  fire  the  first  shot  and  foi-  us  not  to  be 
harmed  too  nuich  by  it.  You  said  that  was  the  studied  plan  and  the 
design. 

[139SJ]  Now,  I  want  to  know  why,  if  you  know,  there  was  a 
distinction  between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific  about  the  firing  of 
the  first  shot. 

Admiral  Stark.  Germany  had  attacked  and  sunk  one  of  our  ships 
in  June.  She  had  attacked  three  destroyers  in  the  Atlantic,  sinking 
one  of  them — I  think  it  was  in  October  or  November,  along  in  there, 
between  September  and  October.  And  certainly  the  1st  of  December 
she  had  attacked  and  wounded  badly  one  tanker,  the  /Salinas,  1  believe 
it  was,  which  got  back  to  the  Canadian  coast.  The  Congress  of  the 
United  States  had  voted  billions  for  material  to  go  to  Britain.  We 
considered  it  our  job  to-  get  that  material  through,  not  simply  to  use 
this  money  for  material  and  let  it  be  sunk  without  taking  any  action 
on  it.  There  were^  certain  waters  defined,  and  limits  established, 
which,  I  believe,  we*  called  our  waters.  The  President's  speech  shows 
it  very  plainly,  in  which  he  stated,  if  the  Germans  came  within  that 
area  they  would  do  so  at  their  peril.  They  ctime  in  and  attacked  us. 
As  a  result,  we  got  together  what  we  called  the  hemispheric  defense 
plans,  which  I  have  outlined  previously  and  which  provided  for 
shooting  at  any  German  combatant  ships  which  came  within  that  area, 
and  we  did  do  it. 

Senator  Ferguson,  We  did  shoot  ? 

Admiral  Stark,  Yes,  sir.  But  I  think  that  that  situation  is  not 
comparable  to  wdiat  was  going  on  in  the  Pacific,  [139Sl^]  where 
the  Japs  had  not  attacked  our  ships,  unless  you  go  back  to  the  Panay 
incident. 

Senator  Ferguson.  If  you  go  back  to  the  Panay,  it  is  the  same 
situation  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  ;  I  don't  think  so. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Not  as  bad  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  it  is  different. 


5262     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  All  right,  "different." 

Is  that  what  was  discussed  by  the  war  cabinet?  Was  that  dis- 
cussed by  the  war  cabinet,  so  that  you  would  have  one  policy  in  the 
Pacific  and  another  policy  in  the  Atlantic  ? 

Mr.  Kep^fe.  You  can't  be  all-inclusive  in  the  Pacific,  because  I 
understand  the  evidence  clearly  shows  that  in  certain  areas,  in  the 
Southwest  Pacific,  this  shooting  war  applied. 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  did  apply  in  the  Southeast  Pacific. 

Admiral  Stark.  Off  the  west  coast,  the  Southeast  Pacific,  we  made 
one  of  the  hemispheric  defense  plans  apply  to  the  area  which  we 
outlined  there. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  the  Southeast  Pacific? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Take  the  other  part  of  the  Pacific  where  this 
not-firing-the-first-shot  policy  was. 

Admiral  Stark.  American  material  was  going  in  a  steady  stream 
across  the  Pacific,  I  don't  know  how  big  a  stream,  in  [13983] 
Russian  ships  and  into  Russian  territory.  I  can  think  of  no  instance 
where  anything  we  had  commercially  going  across  the  Pacific  was 
attacked  until  the  President  Hari^ison  was  lost  after  December  7.  In 
other  words,  our  ships  were  moving  freely.  However,  I  took  no 
chance,  you  know,  and  in  October  I  directed  all  our  Pacific  ships  into 
port  and  thereafter  routed  them  and  kept  them  on  routes  where  I 
thought  in  emergency  they  could  duck  for  safety  or  we  could  give 
them  some  protection. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  all. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Any  other  questions  ? 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  have  one  or  two  questions,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Murphy. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Admiral  Stark,  will  you  refer  to  the  memorandum  of 
December  13,  1941? 

Will  you  give  the  admiral  a  copy  of  it  (Exhibit  No.  160)  ? 

I  understand  these  to  be  notes  of  the  remarks  of  the  President  of 
the  United  States  on  the  night  of  December  7, 1911. 

Toward  the  middle  of  the  first  page  I  note  the  following : 

About  2  weeks  ago  we  began  to  realize  that  the  pi-obability  of  Japan  being 
in  earnest  was  so  slim  that  it  was  time  to  make  a  final  and  definite  effort  to  pin 
them  down  on  the  one  subject  tliat  they  liad  never  ever  been  pinned  down  on, 
and  that  was  that  they  were  to  agree  to  cease  their  acts  of  aggression,  and  that 
they  would         [1398Jf]         try  to  bring  the  China  War  to  a  close. 

You  know  that  to  be  a  fact,  do  you  not,  from  yoiu'  experience,  that 
they  had  not  agreed  to  that,  and  we  were  attempting  to  get  them  to 
agree  on  it,  in  diplomatic  negotiations  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  In  the  next  paragraph  I  read  again : 

From  that  time  on  we  were  getting  more  and  more  definite  information  that 
Japan  was  headed  for  war,  and  that  the  reply  to  the  Secretary  of  State  would 
be  in  the  negative. 

That  was  the  Secretar}^  of  State's  message  of  November  26,  was  it 
not? 

Admiral  Starks  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Now,  at  the  bottom  of  the  page : 

*  *  *  Geographically  Indochina  was  at  a  hub,  from  which  any  attack  can 
be  made  in  a  number  of  directions.     It  is  only  a  very  short  distance  from  there 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5263 

to  the  Philippines  in  the  east.  It  is  a  relatively  short  distance  from  there  down 
to  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  which  is  the  most  industrial  part — southwest  there  is 
Singapore — fortified. 

Then  I  skip  seven  or  eight  lines. 

We  are  getting  a  very  large  proportion  of  our  supplies — rubber,  tin,  et  cetera — 
from  that  whole         [13985]         area  of  Southwestern  Pacific     *     *     *. 

And  then  again,  coming  to  the  next  paragraph : 

In  addition  to  tliat,  of  course,  is  the  fact  that  if  the  Japanese  did  move  to 
the  south,  to  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  from  Indochina,  the  Philippines  would  be 
virtually  surrounded.  They  would  haA^e  the  Japanese  on  both  sides — Indochina — 
the  mandated  islands  to  the  west,  this  side  of  the  Philippines,  and  the  Dutch 
Indies  and  the  Japanese  possessions  in  the  south.  They  would  be  completely 
encircled  by  a  military  power. 

Did  you  have  that  particular  circumstance  in  mind  when  you  sent 
this  memorandum  to  Spenavo,  about  which  the  Senator  from  Michigan 
questioned  you  this  morning,  the  fact  that  the  Philippines  would  be 
endangered  by  that  situation  if  the  Davao-Waigeo  line  was  crossed? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes.  It  flanked  us  on  the  south;  and  we  were 
already  flanked  on  the  west  and  north. 

Mr.  Murphy.  It  would  make  the  position  of  the  Philippines  much 
more  dangerous,  would  it  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Unquestionably. 

Mr.  Murphy.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  Keefe,  I  have  a  couple  of  questions,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Keefe. 

Mr.  Keefe.  In  connection  with  the  questions  of  the  Senator  from 
Michigan,  I  note  in  the  diary  of  Secretary  Stimson  of  the  conference 
which  was  held  at  the  office  of  Secretary  Hull  on  the  morning  of 
December  7,  Sunday,  where  former  Secretary  Stimson  records  a  por- 
tion of  the  conversations  in  this  manner : 

Hull  expressed  his  views,  giving  the  broad  picture  of  it,  and  I  made  him 
dictate  it  to  a  stenographer  and  I  attach  it  to  the  end  of  this.  Knox  also  had 
his  views  as  to  the  importance  of  showing  immediately  how  these  different  nations 
must  stand  together,  and  I  got  him  to  dictate  that  and  that  is  attached  hereto. 

Now,  turning  to  page  67  of  the  Stimson  report  you  will  find  the 
suggestion  dictated  by  Secretary  Knox  in  which  he  lists  six  para- 
graphs. In  the  first  four  paragraphs  he  refers  to  the  possibility  of 
the  Japs  attacking  Singapore  and  the  Dutch.  Then,  in  paragraph  5, 
he  says : 

If  the  above  be  accepted,  then  any  serious  threat  to  the  British  or  Dutch  is  a 
serious  threat  to  the  United  States ;  or  it  might  be  stated  any  threat  to  any  one 
of  the  three  of  us  is  a  threat  to  all  of  us.  We  should  therefore  be  ready  jointly 
to  act  together,  and  if  such  understanding  lias  not  already  been  reached,  it  should 
be  reached  immediately.  Otherwise  we  may  fall  individually,  one  at  a  time 
(or  somebody  may  be  left  out         [13987]         on  a  limb). 

That  indicates  that  so  far  as  Secretary  Knox  was  concerned,  he 
apparently  was  in  an  indefinite  mood  as  to  whether  or  not  an  under- 
standing had  already  been  reached. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct.    That  is  the  way  I  read  it. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Betw^een  these  nations. 

Admiral  Stark.  He  says : 

*  *  *  and  if  such  imderstanding  has  not  already  been  reached,  it  should  be 
reached  immediately. 


5264     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK. 

Which,  to  my  mind- 


Mr.  Keefe.  It  is  surprising  that  he  wouldn't  know  of  such  an  under- 
standing if  one  had  been  reached,  and  that  he  would  express  it  in  that 
rather  indefinite  manner. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.  I  have  also  expressed,  several  times,  the 
fact  that  I  didn't  know  of  any  agreement. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  now,  Admiral,  I  listened  attentively  to  the  ques- 
tions asked  you  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan  with  respect  to  this  log 
prepared,  apparently,  by  the  watch  officer  at  the  Navy  Department,  and 
I  confess  that  at  the  end  of  it  I  am  very  much  confused  and  I  would 
like  to  get  straightened  out  if  I  can. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  am  somewhat  confused  myself  on  it. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  when  I  read  it  and  get  it  in  chronological  form — 
it  was  all  mixed  up  as  it  was  stapled  together —  [1S988]  but 
when  I  get  it  in  pamphlet  form  the  confusion,  to  me  at  least,  seems  to 
vanish,  and  I  wonder  if   you  will   agree   with  me.     It  reads: 

1900,  6  December,  to  0200,  7  December.    At  2000 

That  is  8  o'clock,  is  it  not? 
Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 
Mr.  K^EEFE  (reading)  : 

Major  F.  L.  Harrison,  Aide  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  telephone  that  the  Secretary 
of  War  desired  tlie  following  information  by  0900,  Sunday,  7  December :  Compila- 
tion of  men-of-war  in  Far  East ;  British,  American,  Japanese,  Dutch,  Russian. 
Also  compilation  of  American  men-of-war  in  Pacific  Fleet,  with  locations,  and  a 
list  of  American  men-of-w^ar  in  the  Atlantic  without  locations. 

That  is  perfectly  clear  as  to  what  he  requested  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Perfectly  clear ;  yes. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Now,  to  depart  from  the  quotation,  I  understood  your 
testimony  to  be,  in  response  to  questions  asked  by  Senator  Ferguson, 
that  it  would  be  the  duty  of  the  watch  officer,  in  the  event  of  receiving 
a  request  of  this  kind,  to  put  it  through  by  contacting  someone  with 
authority  to  direct  that  the  compilation  be  made  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Keefe,  So  that,  when  Major  Harrison  called  the  watch 
[1S989]  officer  and  stated  the  request  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  it 
was  then  the  duty  of  the  watch  officer  to  attempt  to  contact  someone 
in  authority  to  put  the  order  through  ? 

Mr.  Keefe.  Now,  then,  if  you  follow  through — and  I  will  read  what 
is  further  indicated  on  this  statement — the  watch  officer  states  this 
[reading]  : 

Admirals  Ingersoll,  Stark,  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  consulted 

That  is  clear,  isn't  it  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 
Mr.  Keefe  (reading)  : 

and  the  Secretary  directed  that  the  information  be  compiled  and  delivered  to 
him  prior  to  1000  Sunday,  December  7. 

Now,  to  me  that  is  just  as  clear  as  a  bell.  It  means  that  the  watch 
officer  consulted  Admirals  Ingersoll  and  Stark  and  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  in  order  to  put  through  this  request,  and  that  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  instructed  them  to  deliver  the  compilation  to  him  before 
10  o'clock,  the  time  when  he  was  to  meet  at  the  Secretary's  office,  in 
Secretary  Hull's  office,  \fith  Secretary  Stimson. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5265 

Now,  the  inevitable  question  arises  in  my  mind,  If  tliis  watcli  officer 
made  this  written  record,  statino;  that  he  [13990~\  consulted 
with  Admirals  Ingersoll  and  Stark  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
either  he  did  or  he  didn't. 

Now,  you  say  you  have  no  recollection  of  his  having  consulted  with 
you? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct ;  yes,  sir, 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  if  he  did  consult  with  you,  as  he  says  he  did  in 
this  memorandum,  he  nmst  have  consulted  with  you  subsequent  to 
8  o'clock,  the  time  the  request  came  in. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  you  must  have  been  some  place  where  he  could  con- 
tact you. 

Admiral  Stark.  If  he  did ;  yes,  sir.  Assuming,  from  what  he  said, 
mat  he  did. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well 

Admiral  Stark.  He  says  that  we  were  consulted;  that  he  got  in 
touch  with  us.  Why  he  would  have  gotten  in  touch  with  both  me  and 
Ingersoll,  I  don't  understand.  Wiether  he  means  he  had  telephoned, 
or  what,  I  don't  know.  The  plain  statement  is  that  he  did  consult  me. 
I  don't  recall  it.  But  if  he  did,  it  had  been  sometime  subsequent  to 
8  o'clock. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Being  a  person  who  is  inclined  to  accept  somebody's 
M'ord  for  something  in  this  hearing,  especially  when  it  is  written,  and 
there  is  no  reason  to  assume  a  man  would  write  something  down  in  a 
public  record  that  didn't  occur,  it  seems  [13W1]  to  me  a  rea- 
sonable assumption  to  believe  that  the  watch  officer  charged  with 
the  responsibility  of  meticulously  writing  down  the  information  that 
comes  to  his  attention,  wouldn't  say  that  he  consulted  you  and  Ad- 
miral Ingersoll  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  miless  he  did. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  quite  agree  with  you. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Now,  we  are  in  a  position,  then,  if  you  were  not  at  the 
theater,  you  weren't  at  home,  you  don't  remember  where  you  were, 
somebody  ought  to  be  able  to  trace  this  down,  we  finally  are  on  a  lead 
where,  if  we  get  this  man,  we  might  be  able  to  find  out,  he  might  be  able 
to  remember  where  he  got  you  that  night ;  isn't  that  true? 

Admiral  Stark.  He  might  be. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Now,  Admiral,  let  me  ask  you  this  simple  question — I 
would  like  to  get  through  with  this  thing  sometime  and  pin  one  of 
these  things  down  so  we  have  something  definite 

Admiral  Stark.  So  would  I.    I  wish  I  could  recall  that  incident. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  wish  you  could,  too. 

Admial  Stark.  That  has  been  blank  in  my  mind  all  through,  and 
when  people  have  stated  something,  I  have  accepted  it,  and  I  have  no 
reason  to  doubt  what  he  put  down  there,  but  I  just  don't  recall. 

{13992']  Mr.  Keefe.  Yes.  You  have  told  us  that  a  number  of 
times.  What  I  would  like  to  know  is  this — perhaps  it  appears  hereto- 
fore, but  it  won't  hurt  to  have  it  appear  once  more. 

As  I  understand  it,  it  is  the  fundamental  practice  in  the  Navy  De- 
partment, and  had  been  for  a  long  time,  for  a  man  in  the  position  of 
Chief  of  Naval  Operations  to  let  someone  know  where  he  is  at  every 
hour  of  the  day. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

79716—46 — pt.  11 9 


5266     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Keefe.  Isn't  that  true  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  if  you  were  going  to  the  National  Theater  on  Sat- 
urday evening,  December  6,  you  would,  in  accordance  with  your  usual 
custom,  practice,  and  procedure,  advise  someone  in  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment where  you  could  be  found ;  isn't  that  true? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Would  this  watch  officer,  who  made  this  report  that  has 
just  been  read  into  the  record,  be  the  one  with  whom  you  would  leave 
that  information  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  As  a  rule,  he  was  always  told  when  I  went  out; 
yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  So  that  the  watch  officer  who  made  the  memorandum 
Avhich  we  have  just  read  into  the  record  would  be  the  person 
with  whom  you  would  leave  the  information  where  you  [13993'] 
could  be  found? 

Admiral  Stark.  Normally ;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Would  there  be  a  memorandum  or  a  record  made  by 
the  Avatch  officer  that  would  be  preserved,  indicating  or  showing  where 
the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  would  be  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  don't  know  about  that,  Mr.  Keefe.  It  was 
the  practice  to  telephone.  I  don't  know  that  we  made  any  record  of 
that  type.  He  probably  put  a  slip  on  his  desk  as  to  where  I  could  be 
found. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Well,  now,  I  don't  go  to  the  National  Theater  very 
often 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  either.  ♦ 

Mr.  Keefe.  But  my  recollection  is,  from  the  few  times  I  have  gone 
down  there,  it  was  about  8 :  30  or  8 :  45,  that  is  about  the  time  the 
show  opens. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  that  is  correct ;  around  8  :  30, 1  think,  maybe 
8:15;  maybe,  sometimes  8  :  45. 

Mr.  Keefe.  That  would  have  given  the  watch  officer  an  opportunity 
to  contact  you  some  place  before  you  even  got  to  the  theater,  wouldn't 
it,  if  you  did  go  there? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes;  depending  on  the  time  I  left  the  house. 

Mr.  Keefe.  If  the  watch  officer  called  your  home,  wouldn't  there 
be  somebody  there  to  answer  the  telephone  ? 

[1934-]  Admiral  Stark.  Yes.  I  may  have  been  there  myself.  I 
may  not  have  left  for  the  theater  when  he  called.  I  don't  recall  the 
incident.  If  the  theater  opened  at  8 :  30,  it  is  not  over  a  10-minute  trip 
from  the  house  down  there. 

Mr.  Keefe.  If  anybody  called  your  house  and  you  were  away, 
wouldn't  the  person  that  was  in  charge  at  your  home  make  a  memo- 
randum of  it  and  give  it  to  you  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes;  we  always  left  word  in  the  house  with  the 
boys  who  would  answer  the  telephone,  where  we  were. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Weren't  you  told  that  Commander  Kramer  called  your 
home  and  tried  to  get  you  that  night  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  no  recollection  of  that. 

Mr.  Keefe.  You  have  no  recollection  of  anybody  having  called  you 
at  your  home  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  not. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5267 

Mr.  Keefe.  And  you  have  no  recollection  of  giving  the  instructions 
to  this  watch  officer  to  furnish  this  information  to  Secretary  Stimson 
and  to  Secretary  Knox  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No ;  I  do  not  recall  that  incident, 

Mr.  Keefe.  Do  I  understand  that  this  watch  officer  is  now  an 
admiral  ? 

Commander  Baecher.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Keefe.  He  is  in  Hawaii  ? 

Commander  Baecher.  He  is  ComAirPac,  I  am  informed.  That 
[1S99S]  is  his  job.  He  is  a  rear  admiral.  He  is  stationed  in 
Hawaii. 

Mr.  Keefe.  What  was  his  rank  at  the  time  he  made  this  memo- 
randum ? 

Commander  Baecher.  He  was  a  commander.     I  am  not  certain. 

Mr.  Keefe.  You  can't  read  his  signature? 

Commander  Baecher.  Yes.     It  took  me  a  while. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Would  the  Congressman  yield  just  for  informa- 
tion, not  for  questions? 

Mr.  Keefe.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  been  going  over  this 
memorandum  that  we  received  today,  and  that  the  Congressman  has 
been  questioning  the  witness  on,  and  on  which  I  had  questioned  the 
witness  previously.  There  are  quite  a  number  of  messages  indicated 
in  that  memorandum.  I  would  like  to  request  of  Commander  Baecher 
that  they  furnish  to  committee  counsel  all  of  these  various  messages 
that  are  indicated. 

[13996]  Mr.  Keefe.  I  am  interested,  too,  in  those  messages  be- 
cause there  is  some  rather  astounding  information  contained  in  the 
report  of  this  watch  officer  as  to  the  seizure  of  certain  Finnish  ships 
by  the  Coast  Guard  and  wiiat  disposition  was  to  be  made  of  them,  this, 
that,  and  the  other. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Without  objection,  that  effort  will  be  made. 

Mr.  Keefe,  Maybe  we  w^ill  run  finally  onto  something  that  may  help 
clear  up  this  situation  that  has  bothered  you.  Admiral,  and  which  I, 
as  a  member,  have  wondered  at. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Without  objection,  the  Commander  will  note 
the  request.^ 

Mr.  Keefe.  Is  there  any  way  to  contact  the  watch  officer  ? 

Commander  Baecher.  I  will  do  that.  I  will  ask  him  whether  he 
remembers  whether  he  got  in  touch  with  Admiral  Stark,  if  he  remem- 
bers it  at  all,  and  have  a  positive  answer  from  him  shortly. 

Mr.  Keefe.  He  ought  to  be  able  to  remember  that.  It  is  in  his 
handwriting.    Maybe  he  can  remember  that  he  wrote  it. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  are  an  optimist. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Counsel  suggests  that  I  am  an  optimist.  I  have  done 
my  best  to  get  the  facts.     That  is  all. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  done  my  best  to  give  them  to  you. 

[13997]         The  Vice  Chairman.  Are  there  any  other  questions  ? 

Mr.  Murphy.  In  this  log.  Admiral,  that  has  been  handed  to  us,  I 
notice  that  there  are  entries  made  in  first  one  handwriting  and  then 
after  that  the  entries  are  made  by  Glover,  now  Rear  Admiral  Glover, 
and  then  there  are  entries  made  by  a  man  named  Wyatt,  on  the  6th 

^See  p.   5482,   infra. 


5268     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

of  December,  aiul  then  under  tlie  date  of  the  Tth  of  December  there 
is  an  entry : 

The  following  officers  entered  2601. 

Then  there  is  a  list  of  names : 

Lieutenant  Commander — 

some  name  T  can't  decipher — 

Captain  Beardall,  Lieutenant  Kramer,  Captain  Wilkinson,  Captain  Schuirmann, 
Captain  Metcalfe,  Lieutenant  Commander  Mason. 

And 

Captain  Griflin,  Captain  Metcalf,  Captain  Wilkinson,  Commander  Cary,  Com- 
mander Glover,  Commander  Alexander. 

Then  it  says : 

Action  taken  as  indicated  on  dispatches. 

Would  that  mean  there  was  some  watch  officer  who  was  making 
entries  as  to  who  came  in  at  certain  times? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  know  what  that  means.  I  don't  know  who 
occupied  room  2601. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  you  yield?     Not  for  a  question. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  will  be  glad  to. 

Admiral  Stark.  One  of  those  mentioned  is  the  next  witness. 

[13998]  Mr.  Keefe.  What  is  that  time,  2601 ;  what  time  would 
that  be? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  the  room  number. 

]\Ir.  Keefe.  I  see. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  I  wanted 

Mr.  Keefe.  What  is  the  time  specified  ? 

Mr.  MuRPiiY.  It  says  something  about  11 :  45„  about  the  Coast 
Guard  called  for  release  of  information  on  Finnish  ships.  It  was 
advised  to  call  Captain  Schuirmann.  Then  it  sa^^s:  "The  following 
officers  entered  2601."  The  list  of  names  follows.  Then,  it  says: 
"Action  taken  as  indicated  on  dispatches." 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  read  that  previously. 

Mr.  Murphy.  There  are  entries  made  as  to  entering  a  certain  room, 
2601,  for  what  reason  I  do  not  know,  and  apparently  tliere  aren't  any 
entries  as  to  the  rest  of  December  7,  as  to  you  being  there,  and  as  to 
Admiral  Turner  and  Admiral  Ingersoll,  so  these  notes  are  certainly 
not  such  as  to  purport  to  show  who  went  into  tJie  Navy  Department 
on  December  7,  are  they  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir;  oh,  no. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Whose  room  was  this,  2601? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  know ;  but  the  Department  can  furnish  that. 
That  is  the  second  floor,  6  Wing.  One  of  the  firet  rooms.  But  I  do 
not  know  who  was  in  that  office.  You  [13999']  could  establish 
it.  You  could  not  do  it  by  going  to  w^ho  is  there  now,  because  the 
people  have  been  shifted  a  good  deal.  But  if  you  want  that  infor- 
mation, the  Department  can  give  it  to  you.  Admiral  Beardall  is  here. 
He  may  possibly  recall. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  All  right.     Are  there  any  further  questions  ? 

Mr.  Keefe.  Mr.  Chairman,  that  is  one  of  the  meetings  which  one  of 
the  witnesses  described,  some  place  in  the  1P>,000  pages  here,  that  has 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5269 

been  the  unusual  assemblage  of  all  the  top-flight  boys  that  happened 
to  get  down  just  accidently  on  Sunday  morning. 

Mr.  Murphy.  The  top  flight  was  not  there.  I  ask,  Mr.  Chairman, 
that  the  particular  entry  in  question,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  we  have 
read  only  excerpts,  that  this  particular  group  of  papers  be  marked  as 
an  exhibit  and  macle  a  part  of  the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Is  there  objection  to  the  request?  The  Chair 
hears  none.     What  will  be  the  number  of  the  exhibit,  Mr.  Counsel? 

Mr.  Masten.  Exhibit  No.  162. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  received. 

(The  documents  referred  to  were  marked  ''Exhibit  No.  162.") 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Are  there  any  further  questions  ?  Does  coun- 
sel have  anything  further  ? 

{lJ/)00\         Mr.  Richardson.  No. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Does  counsel  for  Admiral  Stark  have  any- 
thing ? 

Mr.  Obear.  No  questions. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Admiral,  do  you  have  anything  further  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir;  I  can  think  of  nothing  I  haven't  covered 
in  any  connection  in  this  whole  thing. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Is  there  any  reason  why  Admiral  Stark  cannot 
now  be  excused? 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  think  it  should  be  understood  that  when  some 
of  these  witnesses  come  in  that  have  been  requested  it  may  be  the  desire 
of  at  least  one  member  of  the  committee  to  ask  more  question  of  the 
Admiral. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Admiral,  we  thank  you  for  your  appearance 
and  the  additional  information  you  have  given  the  committee.  You 
are  excused. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like  to  present  Admiral 
Beardall. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Admiral  Beardall,  will  you  come  forward, 
please,  and  be  sworn  ? 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Vice  Chairman) 

\^1J4)01\         TESTIMONY  OF  REAR  ADM.  JOHN  R.  BEARDALL, 
UNITED  STATES  NAVY^^ 

Mr.  Richardson.     Admiral,  will  you  state  your  full  name,  please? 

Admiral  Beardall.  John  R.  Beardall,  Rear  Admiral. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  were  aide  to  the  President  at  the  time  of  the 
attack  on  Pearl  Harbor? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  How  long  had  you  been  such  aide? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Since  May  1941. 

Mr.  Richardson.  What  had  been  your  previous  assignment  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Previous  to  that  I  was  in  command  of  the 
U.  S.  S.  Vhicennes. 

Mr.  Richardson.  How  long  have  you  been  in  the  Navy  up  to  now, 
Admiral  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Forty-two  years,  from  the  time  I  entered  the 
Naval  Academy. 

^  See  p.  5512,  infra,  for  suggested  corrections  in  his  testimony  submitted  by  Adm, 
Beardall. 


5270     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  KiCHARDSON.  What  were  your  duties  as  naval  aide  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  The  duties  of  aide  are  not  prescribed  by  any 
regulations  but  are  such  duties  as  your  chief,  who  in  my  case  was  the 
President,  might  give. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Where  did  you  have  your  office,  Admiral  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  My  office  was  in  the  Navy  Department. 

[1400^]  Mr.  Eichardson.  Did  you  have  an  office  in  the  White 
House  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  not  regularly  assigned. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Was  there  anyone  else  there  with  whom  you 
divided  your  duties  at  the  time  you  became  naval  aide? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Who  was  later  appointed  to  assist  you  there  in 
your  duties  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Commander  Schulz  and  then  later  on  some 
other  officer.     He  was  one  of  the  first  that  was  detailed  to  assist  me. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Commander  Schulz  came  to  assist  you  just  before 
the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  At  that  time  did  you  have  any  office  or  place  at 
which  you  could  have  a  desk  in  the  White  House  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  We  were  endeavoring  to  set  one  up,  and  it  was 
a  little  difficult  to  get  space  so  they  gave  us  a  small  space  down  near 
the  mail  room,  which  is  on  the  west  side,  on  Executive  Avenue,  just 
across  from  the  State  Department. 

Mr.  Richardson.  If  any  communication  was  brought  to  you  physi- 
cally, to  the  White  House,  then  that  would  be  the  place  where  ordi- 
narily you  would  be  found  ? 

Admiral  Beardali..  Not  I.  The  Avatch  officer  would  be  there  but 
I  would  probably  be  up  in  the  military  aide's  office  [14003]  or 
the  Secretary's  office. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  know  what  we  mean  when  we  speak  of  magic, 
Admiral? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  were  familiar  with  the  delivery  of  magic  to 
the  White  House? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  It  has  been  generally  testified  here  that  it  was  de- 
livered in  a  locked  pouch.  You  are  familiar  with  that  method  of  de- 
livery, are  you,  Admiral? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  have  a  key  to  the  pouch — when  it  was 
brought  to  the  White  House? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  would,  therefore,  be  entitled  to  see  the  magic 
yourself  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  when  that  magic  was  brought  there  it  was  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  it  to  the  President? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  What  would  be  done  with  it  in  the  ordinary 
routine  way  if  it  was  brought  for  delivery  to  the  President  i 

Admiral  Beardall.  It  would  be  delivered  to  him. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5271 

[14004]         Mr,  Richardson.  By  whom? 

Admiral  Beardall.  By  me,  normally. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Would  the  pouch  be  opened  by  you  before  it  went 
to  tlie  President  ? 

Admiral  B?l\rdall.  It  might  or  might  not  be. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now,  you  recall  the  Saturday  before  the  Pearl 
Harbor  attack,  December  6  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.   Y^es. 

Mr.  Richard;  ;<N.  Were  you  advised  in  any  way  during  the  after- 
noon of  that  d'  that  there  was  expected  to  be  ready  for  delivery  to 
the  White  Hoi    j  and  the  President  a  dispatch  of  unusual  importance? 

Admii-al  B     rdall.  Yes. 

Mr.  RiCHA  >soN.  Do  you  remember  how  that  information  came  to 
you  ? 

Admiral  1»eardall.  I  don't  recollect  accurately.  Probably  from 
Lieutenant  Commander  Kramer,  who  usually  brought  the  pouch  to 
me,  either  in  the  Navy  Department,  or  wherever  I  might  be. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  were  acquainted  with  Captain  Kramer? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Have  you  any  recollection  that  Captain  Kramer 
at  other  times  had  advised  you  in  advance  that  there  would  be  a  mes- 
sage in  the  near  future  ? 

[14005]  Admiral  Beardall.  Yes.  In  the  afternoon,  late  in 
the  afternoon,  in  the  Navy  Department,  when  it  came  about  time  tc 
go  home,  sometimes  he  would  say,  when  I  would  inquire,  "There  is 
no  magic  ready  for  the  President  now,"  or  "There  might  be  some- 
thing later,"  or  "Nothing  until  tomorrow  morning."  Something  of 
that  sort. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Commander  Schulz  testified  here  that  he  had  been 
advised  by  you  in  the  afternoon  of  December  6,  Saturday,  to  remain 
in  attendance,  because  you  had  been  advised  that  there  would  be  an 
important  dispatch  for  delivery  to  the  President;  is  that  your  recol- 
lection ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  my  recollection. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  did  you  leave  the  White  House  that  after- 
noon ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection  about  5 :  30  or 
a  quarter  to  6. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  go  back  to  the  White  House  at  any  time 
that  day  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  about  it. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  do  recall  being  at  Admiral  Wilkinson's  house 
for  dinner  that  night? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  do. 

Mr.  R'CHARDSON.  And  the  evidence  indicates  that  with  you  were 
Admiral  Wilkinson  and  General  Miles,  you  recall  that? 

[I4OO6]         Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr,  Richardson.  You  spent  the  evening  there  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Was  it  an  evening  where  you  were  accompanied 
by  your  wives  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Was  your  wife  with  you  ? 


5272     CONGRESSIOKAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  KiCHARDsoN.  Where  were  you  living  then  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  In  Washington,  on  Phelps  Place,  Northwest. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now,  do  you  recall  the  incident  of  Captain  Kramer 
coming  there  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  do. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  delivering  a  message  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  do. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Was  that  a  magic  message  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Was  it  brought  in  the  pouch,  locked  pouch,  in  the 
way  those  messages  were  brought? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  am  not  sure  on  that,  but  I  imagine  it  was. 
I  don't  recollect. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  read  the  message  there? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  glanced  through  it. 

[14-^)07]         Mr.  Richardson.  Did  the  other  officers  there  read  it? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Have  you  any  recollection  of  any  of  you  doing 
any  telephoning  after  the  message  was  read  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  none.  We  moved  around  but  I  have  no 
recollection  of  any  telephoning,  of  my  telephoning  or  seeing  the  others 
telephone. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Captain  Kramer  says  that  Admiral  Wilkinson  did 
some  phoning.    You  couldn't  verify  that? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  sir.    He  may  have. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  know  about  how  long  it  was  after  that 
message  was  delivered  to  you  there  that  you  left  the  Wilkinson  house? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  I  should  say  about  a  half  hour,  to  the  best 
of  my  recollection. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Is  it  your  recollection  that  you  went  from  there 
to  your  home  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  recall  during  that  evening  at  all  checking 
up  with  Scliulz  at  the  White  House  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  recollect  that,  but  I  noted  he  has  testi- 
fied I  did,  and  I  accept  that,  because  it  was  the  normal  thing  to  do. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Would  it  be  a  routine  thing  for  you  to  do 
[14008]  to  contact  him  to  see  what  had  happened  in  the  White 
House  during  that  tour  of  duty  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes ;  in  the  case  of  a  message  like  that. 

Mr.  Richardson.  How  long  would  he  be  expected  to  remain  at  the 
White  House? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  think  his  instructions  at  that  time — this  was 
before  we  had  the  situation  and  map  room,  before  the  war — was  until 
after  the  President  had  turned  in. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Had  gone  to  bed? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  recall  going  to  the  White  House  Saturday 
morning? 

Adrhiral  Beardall.  I  do  now,  after  refreshing  my  memory,  recall 
going  there  Saturday  moi-ning. 

Mr.  Richardson.  "Did  you  go  before  you  went  to  your  own  office  in 
the  Navy  Building? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5273 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes. 

Mr.  KiCHARDsoN.  Would  Schiilz  have  been  at  the  White  House  when 
you  arrived  there  in  the  morning? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Not  necessarily.  I  don't  think  he  had  any  in- 
structions to  come  back. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  have  any  recollection  of  having  any  con- 
versation with  Schulz  on  Sunday  morning  at  the  White  House  ? 

[14009]         Admiral  Beardall.  None  that  I  know  of. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Richardson,  your  previous  question  stated 
"Saturday." 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  meant  Sunday.  Admiral,  do  you  recall  any  con- 
versation of  any  kind  that  you  had  when  you  came  to  the  White  House 
on  Sunday  morning  on  your  way  to  your  ofHce  in  the  Navy  Building 
with  reference  to  what  had  happened  the  night  before  with  respect  to 
the  delivery  of  any  messages  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  None. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  then,  except  for  this  report  which  passed 
between  you  and  Schulz  on  Saturday  night,  had  no  further  knowledge 
of  what  happened  to  the  magic  message  that  was  sent  by  Kramer  to 
the  White  House  on  the  evening  of  Saturday,  December  6  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  None. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now,  in  event  the  President  should  desire  to  send 
any  messages  from  the  White  House,  would  they  be  sent  through  you? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Would  you  have  any  knowledge  of  what  tele- 
phone conversations  he  might  have  had  out  of  the  White  House? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Never. 

[14010]  Mr.  Richardson.  Then  the  only  way  you  would  know 
anything  about  what  the  President  did  there  would  be  when  he  re- 
quested you  as  his  aide  to  do  something  for  him? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  recall  the  President  or  anybody  for  him 
made  any  request  of  you  either  on  the  night  of  December  6  or  on  the 
morning  of  December  7  witli  reference  to  the  conveying  of  any  dis- 
patches or  information  or  directions? 

Admiral  Beardall.  None. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  had  no  contact  with  him  at  all  then  from  the 
time  you  left  the  White  House  on  the  afternoon  of  December  6  until 
after  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  This  is  Schulz? 

Mr.  Richardson.  This  is  tlie  President. 

Admiral  Beardall.  The  President ;  I  may  have  gone  to  see  him  that 
Sunday  morning  after  I  went  to  the  White  House. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  have  any  recollection  you  did  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  a  hazy  recollection  I  did. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Have  you  any  recollection  of  any  conversation 
with  him  that  had  any  relation  to  any  messages? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes;  as  I  recollect  it,  I  went  into  his  room, 
early,  about  10  o'clock  on  Sunday  morning,  with  a  message  or  mes- 
sages, which  I  presume,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  was  the  14th 
part  of  this  13-part  message  that         [14OII]  came  in  the  night 

before,  which  I  delivered  to  him. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Was  tliere  any  discussion  or  conversation  with 
him  when  you  made  that  delivery  ? 


5274     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  BmRDALL.  No  discussion.  We  never  discussed  magic.  I 
do  recollect  him  saying  though  which  marks  this  in  my  mind,  that  it 
looked  as  though  the  Japs  are  going  to  sever  negotiations,  break  off 
negotiations. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Was  there  anybody  else  present? 

Admiral  Beardall.  None. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Your  recollection  is  it  was  just  between  youJ 

Admiral  Beardall.  Just  between  us. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Can  you  recall  what  the  occasion  was  of  your  see- 
ing him  ?    Was  it  simply  to  inquire  whether  he  had  duties  for  you  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Normally  that  would  be  the  case,  but  I  think  on 
this  occasion  I  must  have  taken  some  message  to  him. 

Mr.  Richardson.  There  is  a  notation  here,  which  has  just  been  re- 
ferred, the  watch  officer's  log  in  which  he  says :  ''The  following  officers 
entered  2601."    Do  you  know  what  room  that  would  be  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  know  definitely,  but  I  think,  from  the 
people's  names  mentioned  there,  it  was  the  watch  officer's  room  there, 
where  they  gathered,  and  since  Kramer  [lIiOV2\  was  j?",' 
Avhere  we  delivered  the  magic,  or  had  contact  with  people  who  did. 
That  is  the  best  of  my  recollection.  .     ,        i 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  have  any  recollection  of  what  the  occasion 
would  be  for  the  number  of  persons  who  are  noted  in  the  log  as  having 
come  to  that  room  at  that  time  on  Sunday  morning  would  be? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  except  perhaps  to  keep  m  contact  with 
what  might  be  coming  in  in  reference  to  these  messages. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  see  anything  of  the  14-part  message  on 
the  morning  of  December  7  yourself  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Not  that  I  recall,  except  I  may  have  seen  it, 
if  this  was  the  one  that  I  gave  to  the  President. 

Mr  Richardson.  Did  you,  yourself,  read  the  14th  part  ^ 

Admiral  Beardall.  My  recollection  is  not  clear  on  that.   1  may  have 

or  may  not  have.  .        ,     ^     •.  i     i    j  v         9 

Mr."  Richardson.  Do  you  remember  seeing  the  1  o  clock  delivery  { 

Admiral  Beardall.  I"  don't  remember.  .  ^^    ,^ 

Mr  Richardson.  Did  you  have  any  contact  with  anyone  while  the 
Chief  of  Naval  Operations,  Admiral  Stark,  was  examining  the  instru- 
ment in  the  Navy  Department? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No ;  no.  runi^i 

Mr  Richardson.  Do  you  have  any  knowledge  as  to  who  ilJiULS\ 
delivered  the  13-part  or  the  14-part  message  or  the  1  o'clock  message  in 
the  Navy  Department  on  Sunday  morning? 

Admiral  Beardall.  None.  -^i  ^i    .? 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  had  nothing  to  do  with  that  f 

Admiral  Beardall.  Nothing. 

Mr  Richardson.  Then  the  only  knowledge  you  have  of  that  mes- 
sage is  in  connection  with  the  event  which  occurred  at  the  White  House 
that  you  have  testified  to  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  No  further  questions. 

The  ViCF  Chairman.  Admiral,  as  I  understood,  you  stated  you  are 
not  certain  whether  you  saw  the  fourteenth  part  message  or  not  i 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  am  not  dead  certain  whether  I  saw  it  or  not 
I  sometimes  read  dispatches  and  sometimes  I  didn  t.  If  it  was  the 
fourteenth  part  I  probably  read  it. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5275 

The  Vice  Chairman.  You  have  no  present  impression  that  you  did 
read  it  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  a  present  impression  I  did. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  You  did  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Well,  is  it  your  recollection  that  that  four- 
teenth part  message  was  what  you  delivered  to  the  President  Sunday 
morning  ? 

[14014]         Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  my  impression. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  About  what  time,  would  you  say  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  About  10  o'clock,  I  should  say. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  And  there  was  no  discussion  between  you  and 
the  President? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No  discussion  at  all. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Other  than  the  remark,  I  believe  you  said,  that 
he  said  it  looked  like  Japan  was  going  to  break  off  negotiations  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Something  to  that  effect  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  May  I  have  that  last  part  read  ? 

(The  sentences  referred  to  were  read  by  the  reporter.) 

The  Vice  Chairman.  You  say  there  was  nobody  else  there  with  the 
President  at  the  time  3'ou  saw  him  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Nobody  else,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Was  that  the  only  time  on  Sunday  that  you 
saw  him  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection  that  is  the  only 
time  on  Sunday  I  saw  him  until  after  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack,  when 
I  joined  him. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  You  did  join  him  after  the  attack? 

[I4OIS]         Admiral  Beardall.  After  the  attack. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  About  what  time  was  it?  • 

Admiral  Beardall.  About  2  o'clock,  I  w^as  at  home,  at  lunch,  just 
after  lunch,  when  I  got  the  word  that  Pearl  Harbor  was  being  bombed, 
''This  is  no  drill,"  and  went  immediately  to  confirm  it,  and  then  over 
to  the  White  House  and  joined  the  President. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  You  stayed  there  then  the  rest  of  the  day  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  The  rest  of  the  day  and  rest  of  the  evening; 
yes,  sir. 
*  The  Vice  Chairman.  All  right,  thank  you.     Mr.  Clark. 

Mr.  Clark.  No  questions,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Murphy. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Admiral,  when  you  went  to  the  White  House  after 
the  bombing,  did  the  President  make  any  comments  to  you? 

Admiral  Beardalol,.  This  is  after  the  bombing? 

Mr.  Murphy.  After. 

Admiral  Beardall,  Yes.  When  I  got  there  only  Mr.  Hopkins. 
Harry  Hopkins,  was  with  him,  and  he  was  on  the  phone.  To  whom 
he  was  talking  I  don't  know;  but  evidently  he  got  some  call  from 
Admiral  Stark,  and  he  told  me,  he  said,  "Tak^  over  the  [I4OI6] 
phone  to  the  Navy  Department,"  and  so  I  went  out  in  the  lobby  and 
kept  on  the  job,  trying  to  get  the  news  of  what  was  going  on  in  Pearl 
Harbor. 


5276     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  MuKrHY.  And  yoii  were  reporting  to  him? 

Admiral  Beardall.  And  reportino;  to  him. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Did  you  at  any  time  talk  to  the  President  about  his 
reactions  on  Saturday  night  when  the  paper  was  delivered  to  him  by 
Commander  Schulz? 

Admiral  Beard  all.  Never. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Did  you  at  any  time  on  Saturday  evening,  after  you 
went  to  Admiral  Wilkinson's,  talk  to  the  President? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Never. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Between  that  time  and  Sunday  morning  at  10  o  clock? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Never. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Did  you  at  any  time  on  Saturday  night  or  early  Sun- 
day morning  talk  to  Admiral  Stark? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  did  not. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Did  you  at  any  time  Saturday  night  or  early  Sunday 
rnorning  make  any  inquiry  or  attempt  to  locate  Admiral  Stark? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No ;  I  did  not. 

Mr.  Murphy.  No  other  questions. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Senator  Ferguson. 

[14i017]  Senator  Ferguson.  Admiral,  going  back  to  Saturday 
evening— rather  Saturday  all  day— in  the  morning  do  you  recall  any 
messages  being  delivered  to  you  as  aide  to  the  President? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  handle  messages  from  the  Secretary  of 
State? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  did  not. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Who  handled  those,  to  the  President,  as  far  as 
the  President  was  concerned? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  do  not  know  that.  I  think— I  don't  know 
who  handled  the  State  Department  messages. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  the  State  Department  messages  were  never 
delivered  in  a  locked  pouch,  is  that  correct— or  were  they  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  am  not  sure.  I  don't  know  the  method  of 
delievery  of  the  State  Department  messages. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  we  have  here  in  the  evidence  a  message 
from  the  Ambassador  in  London  telling  us,  about  10 :  40  on  Saturday 
morning,  telling  us  about  a  movement  of  ships,  and  it  is  addressed,  as 
I  understand  it,  to  the  Secretary  of  State's  office. 

That  would  not  come  to  you  in  your  regular  duty  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  sir.  .  r     moi 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  of  any  messages,  magic  [24018 \ 
messages,  delivered  to  you  while  you  were  on  duty  on  Saturday,  and 
that  you  delivered  to  the  President? 

Admiral  Beardall.  None ;  have  no  recollection  of  any. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So  then  you  would  say,  as  far  as  your  testimony 
is  concerned,  no  messages  were  delivered  to  you,  or  through  you,  to 
the  President  on  Saturday? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  that  we  might  have  the  time  as  to  when 
someone  notified  you  there  would  be  messages  after  you  left,  or  after 
the  time  of  notifying  you,  will  you  tell  us  who  notified  you  that  there 
would  be  messages  that  evening  or  that  afternoon  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  As  I  previously  testified  it  must  have  been  Lt. 
Commander  Kramer  because  he  was  the  one  who  used  to  bring  me 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5277 

regularly  this  pouch  for  delivery.  He  was  the  distributor  of  these 
messages. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  you  say  "must"  you  mean  because  he  was 
the  distributing  agency? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Therefore  you  assume  that  that  is  who  gave 
you  that  message  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  right. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Could  you  place  the  time? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  should  say  about  5 :  30,  because  normally  I 
stayed  at  the  Navy  Department  until  about  that  time  [14019] 
and  often  inquired  if  there  was  any  magic  coming  in  that  might  be 
destined  for  the  White  House,  for  the  President,  so  that  I  could  take 
it  to  the  President  at  the  end  of  the  day,  when  it  would  be  delivered. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  as  I  understood  Captain  Kramer's  testi- 
mony, he  indicated  that  he  would  take  these  messages  to  the  White 
House  and  deliver  them  to  you,  as  the  aide? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No.  He  did  toward  the  end,  when  the  watch 
officer  was  there.  Sometimes  Kramer  would  bring  them  over,  later  on, 
after  the  war  started,  but  before  Pearl  Harbor  there  was  no  situation 
room  and  no  map  room  in  the  White  House;  we  didn't  have  one,  and 
he  would  bring  them  to  me  in  my  office  at  the  Navy  Department  and  I 
would  carry  them  myself. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  do  you  know  of  any  occasion  when  he 
delivered  messages  to  you  as  the  naval  aide  to  the  President  in  the 
Wliite  House  and  that  you  would  take  them  to  the  President  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Prior  to  Pearl  Harbor,  prior  to  the  attack  on 
Pearl  Harbor? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  can't  recall  any. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well  then,  as  I  understand  it.  Commander 
Schulz,  then  Lieutenant  Schulz,  wouldn't  be  at  the  White  House  while 
you  were  on  duty  on  Saturday? 

[140£0]  Admiral  Beardall.  No,  not  necessarily;  no.  At  that 
time.     Prior  to  Pearl  Harbor. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Prior  to  Pearl  Harbor.  Now,  do  you  know 
where  Schulz  was  when  you  instructed  him  to  go  to  the  White  House 
and  wait  for  the  messages  that  would  be  delivered  later  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  he  may  have  been  in  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment and  he  may  have  been  over  in  that  mail  room  we  established. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  recall  that? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  I  don't  recall  it;  no,  but  I  know  that  was 
the  normal  procedure. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  recall  whether  or  not  as  your — what  did 
you  call  him,  assistant  aide?        » 

Admiral  Beardall.  He  was  a  communication  watch  officer. 

Senator  Ferguson.  He  didn't  classify  as  an  aide? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No. 

Senator  Ferguson.  He  was  a  communication  watch  officer.  Did 
you  at  all  times  have  a  watch  officer  in  the  White  House? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  did  you  start  putting  a  watch  officer  in 
the  White  House? 

Admiral  Beardall.  After  Pearl  Harbor. 


5278     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  if  Commander  Schulz,  Lieutenant 
[I4OSI]  Sclnilz  at  that  time,  indicated  on  this  record  that  he  was 
in  the  White  House  from  the  time  he  received,  at  least,  this  message 
from  you,  I  mean  the  message  as  to  the  fact  that  there  would  be  an- 
other message  delivered,  then  you  would  say  that  he  was  acting  as  a 
watch  officer  in  the  White  House  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir.  The  watch  officers  were  instructed, 
if  it  came  in,  to  take  it  to  the  President. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  did  you  give  him  any  instructions  as  to 
how  to  deliver  this  message  to  the  President  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  may  have.  I  am  not  positive  in  my  mind. 
But  that  would  have  been  the  normal  thing  for  me  to  do. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  anyone  tell  you  that  day  that  this  would 
be  important,  this  message  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Had  you  ever  had  a  man  remain  on  duty  to 
deliver  to  the  President  a  message,  the  time  being  5 :  30  that  you 
received  this  notice,  prior  to  Pearl  Harbor? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So  you  would  say  this  was  the  first  time  you 
designated  a  watch  officer  to  remain  so  that  he  could  deliver  a  mes- 
sage to  the  President  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  would. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  I  take  it  that  there  must  have  been  some- 
thing said  indicating  that  this  was  an  important  [1402^]  mes- 
sage, that  it  would  have  to  get  to  the  President  immediately,  or  it 
would  have  happened  as  in  the  case  of  all  normal  messages,  that  it 
would  have  remained  in  the  Navy  Department  until  the  next  morning, 
Sunday ;  is  that  a  fair  statement  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  a  fair  statement,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So  we  find  that  the  first  time  in  the  history  of 
the  Navy  Department,  in  your  experience  as  naval  aide — and  you 
were  naval  aide  for  how  many  years? 

Admiral  Beardall,  I  was  naval  aide  for  about  7  months. 

Senator  Ferguson.  During  that  entire  7  months'  period  no  occasion 
had  arisen  that  you  had  placed  anyone  else — or  that  you  had  delivered 
a  message  after  the  ordinary  day,  which  was  5  :30  or  6  o'clock ;  is  that 
a  correct  statement  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  a  correct  statement. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  check  that  evening,  this  bein^  an  un- 
usual situation,  did  j^ou  check  with  Schulz  later  that  evening,  and 
before  the  next  morning,  as  to  whether  or  not  he  ever  received  and 
delivered  to  the  President  this  important  message? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  accept  his  statement  that  he  called  me  up 
and  told  me  that  he  had  delivered  this  13-part,  this  message,  he  didn't 
know  what  it  was,  this  part  to  the  President. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  he  say  "part"  or  "13  parts"? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  recall  what  he  said  but  the  [140^3] 
message  that  he  received  fi-om  Commander  Kramer. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  if  it  turns  out  from  the  testimony  that 
there  was  more  than  one  message  you  would  say  that  he  probably  told 
you  that  he  had  delivered,  plural,  the  "messages"  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5279 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir ;  the  messages  that  were  in  the  pouch. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  were  in  the  pouch.  Now,  had  you  any  in- 
structions or  information  that  that  would  be  the  last  delivery  that 
night  or  evening  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  did  you  tell  Schulz  about  remaining  on 
duty? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  recall  what  I  told  him.  I  accept  his 
statement  that  he  asked  permission  to  go  home  and  that  he  did  go 
home. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  you  assume  from  that  that  your  instruc- 
tions would  be  that  he  could  leave  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  you  received  the  message,  13-part  mes- 
sage. Were  there  any  other  messages  with  that  message — when  you 
were  at  Admiral  Wilkinson's  home  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  recollect  none  with  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  recollect  no  other  message  ? 

[14-(^4]         Admiral  Beardall.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  as  far  as  the  record  will  show  now,  no 
messages  were  delivered  to  you,  or  you  had  no  knowledge  of  any 
messages,  on  Saturday,  as  far  as  magic  was  concerned,  or  messages 
to  the  President,  except  the  13-part  which  you  read  at  Admiral  Wilk- 
inson's ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Is  that  correct? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  I  assume  that  evening  you  and  Mrs.  Beard- 
all left  the  AVilkinson  home  and  went  home  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Have  you  any  idea  what  time  you  got  home  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  1  have  no  clear  idea. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well 

Admiral  Beardall.  Probably  somewhere  between  11:00  and  mid- 
night, as  I  recollect. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  during  the  time  you  were  home  that  eve- 
ning did  you  get  any  calls  ? 

Admiral  Beardatx.  None  at  home  that  I  recollect. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Were  any  messages  delivered  to  you  or  did  any- 
one come  to  your  home  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Not  to  my  recollection. 

[1402s]  Senator  Ferguson.  Then  the  next  morning  were  you  on 
the  alert,  was  your  department  alerted,  so  that  you  anticipated  or 
expected  something  to  happen  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  By  my  department 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  department  would  you  be  in  at  the  Navy 
as  aide  to  the  President  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  was  aide  to  the  President. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.     Well,  were  you  on  the  alert  for  war? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  was  on  the  alert  for  the  delivery  of  these 
messages  to  the  Secretary  of  State  by  the  American  Ambassadors  of 
Japan.     I  mean,  I  was  concerned  about  that. 


5280     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  if  you  had  a  department,  which  I  assume 
you  did  have,  as  naval  aide  to  the  President,  one  man  in  it,  your 
department  was  alerted? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  you  were  alerted ;  is  that  correct  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  were  then  anticipatmg  a  fourteenth  part, 
because  of  the  information  you  received  at  Admiral  Wilkinson's  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  a  man  named  Carson,  a  JSavy 

officer  ? 

[UdsG]         Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  heard  of  him  since  I  have 

been  back  to  Washington  this  time. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know^  who  he  is?  What  his  rank  is? 
Was  he  connected  with  this  department  of  yours  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  understand— he  was  another  youngster  that 
we  had  got  hold  of  to  use  as  a  relief  for  Schulz.  I  mean,  as  an  extra 
watch  officer  after  we  established  this  mail-room  communication  cpter. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  why  did  you  establish  a  watch  office  m 
the  mail  room  and  put  Schulz  in  and  have  a  man  named  Carson  as  his 

relief  man?  ,  ^  ,        ^ 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  so  that  Schulz  could  be  oft  sometime, 

acquaint,  break  this  boy  in  so  we  could  use  him.  ,      «.      •     ^i 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  did  you  establish  this  watch  office  m  the 

White  House? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  should  say  about ;  oh,  2  days,  3  days  before 

Pearl  Harbor.  ^      ,  -r^r    ,       •    .i     ^    ^ 

Senator  Ferguson.  Two  or  3  days  before  Pearl  Harbor  is  the  hrst 
we  find  that  a  watch  place  was  in  the  White  House.  And  can  you 
tell  us  why  it  was  established? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  it  was  established  so  that  there  would  be 
someone  there  to  receive  this  magic  who  was  more  or  less  in  the  way 
of  officer-messenger  so  that  if  I  wasn't  available  there  could  be  some- 
one there.  These  messages  were  [14027]  coming  in.  The 
situation  w^as  getting  more  tense  in  the  diplomatic  relations,  and  I 
wanted  somebody  there  in  case  I  was  going  out  for  dinner  or  some- 
where else,  that  could  receive  this  and  be  trusted  to  deliver  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Who  advised  you  that  the  situation  was  getting 
more  tense,  causing  you  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  a  watch  office 
should  be  set  up  in  the  White  House  ?  How  did  you  come  to  that  con- 
clusion that  it  was  getting  more  tense? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  just  think  my  own  reasoning  and 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  had  examined  all  magic  that  came  through 
vou,  and,  therefore,  you  drew  the  conclusion  that  the  situation  was 
changing,  rapid  enough,  at  least,  that  you  wanted  to  establish  a  watch 
office  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Correct,  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Is  that  correct  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  that  these  messages  were  so  important  at 
that  time  that  they  w^ere  to  be  delivered  at  once  to  the  President  instead 
of  having  to  wait  until  Admiral  Beardall  was  found,  there  would  be 
someone  on  duty,  either  Schulz  or  Cnrson,  to  deliver  these  messages; 
is  that  a  correct  statement? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5281 

Admiral  Beardaix.  That  is  a  correct  statement;  and  to  keep  them 
secure. 

[14028]  Senator  Ferguson.  At  that  time,  let's  say  the  5th,  be- 
fore you  established  the  watch  office,  what  were  your  hours  at  the 
White  House,  or  on  duty  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  My  hours  at  the  White  House,  I  would  probably 
go  there  in  the  morning  and  in  the  afternoon,  unless  the  President  had 
some  other  instructions  for  me,  and  I  would  spend  the  balance  of  the 
day  in  my  office  at  the  Navy  Department. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  were  your  office  hours  in  the  Navy  De- 
partment and  at  the  Wliite  House  both  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  I  should  say  from  9 :  30,  from  9  in  the 
morning  until  probably  5 :  30,  and  sometimes  6. 

Senator  Ferguson.  About  9  or  9 :  30  to  5 :  30  or  6  were  your  regular 
hours  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  did  you  establish  longer  hours  for  the 
delivery  of  these  messages  either  through  you  or  these  two  assistants? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  understand  the  question,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Schulz  goes  on  night  duty  at  least  on  Saturday. 
Had  you  established  this  watch  for  longer  hours  than  daylight  hours 
that  3^ou  have  given  us,  from  9  to  6  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  not  regularly.  As  I  recollect.  Immedi- 
ately after  Pearl  Harbor  we  set  up 

[14-029]         Senator  Ferguson.  I  just  want  before  Pearl  Harbor. 

Admiral  Beardall.  Before 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  don't  recall.  So  this  would  be  the  first 
night  duty? 

Admiral  Beardall.  First  night  duty  that  I  can  recollect. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Or  first  special  duty ;  is  that  correct  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  First  special  duty,  yes;  to  the  best  of  my 
recollection. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Were  you  working  Sundays  prior  to  Pearl 
Harbor  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  not  necessarily,  because  I  was  perhaps  the 
only  aide,  or  secretary,  around  the  White  House  on  Sunday  morning. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  mean,  previous.  For  instance,  on  the  1st. 
Did  you  work  Sunday? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  recall. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Had  you  worked  previous  to  the  7th  ? 

Admiral  Bi^ardall.  On  Sunday? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Adrniral  Beardall.  If  I  had  something  to  do,  I  had  some  special 
duty,  if  I  had  been  directed  by  the  President,  I  may  have  gone  to 
the  White  House  or  Navy  Department  on  that  Sunday  depending 
on  what  was  going  on. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Prior  to  the  7th  had  you  ever  remained 
[I4OSO]         on  duty  Sunday  to  deliver  any  messages  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  doing  that. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So,  the  first  time  on  a  Sunday  that  you  were 
on  dut}^  to  deliver  messages  was  the  7th ;  is  that  correct? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  a  correct  statement,  sir,  to  the  best  of 
my  recollection. 

79716— 46— pt.  11 10 


5282     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  Now,  when  did  you  first  receive  instruc- 
tions to  appear  for  duty  on  Sunday  the  7th? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  received  no  instructions. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  never  received  instructions  to  go  on  duty 
on  the  7th  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No. 

Senator  Ferguson.  From  no  one? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No  one  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  Ferguson.  How  does  it  come  that  you  got  on  duty  on 
the  7th? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  my  own  initiative. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Why,  what  caused  you  to — well,  you  being  the 
only  man  in  the  department,  I  was  going  to  say,  instruct  yourself 
to  be  on  duty — but  you  being  the  only  one  in  that  department,  and 
being  the  superior  officer,  how  does  it  come  that  you  went  on  duty 
that  morning? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  my  recollection  is  because  I  had  perused 
those  13  parts  that  evening  at  Captain  Wilkinson's  [14^031']  and 
there  must  have  been  some  indication  there  was  another  part  coming 
to  be  delivered,  which  might  have  occasioned  me,  through  a  sense  of 
duty,  to  look  into  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  take  it  then  the  reading  of  the  13  parts  caused 
you  to  believe  there  would  be  another  part  come  in  and  therefore  you 
went  to  duty  and  were  on  duty  Sunday  morning  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  go  to  the  White  House  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  time  did  you  arrive  at  the  White  House? 

Admiral  Beardall.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection  I  would  say 
about  9 :  30. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  see  the  President  before  you  received 
any  messages? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  that,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  No  recollection  of  that? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  when  did  you  first  know  that  another  part 
had  come  in,  and  that  you  were  going  to  receive  one  for  the  President? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  receiving  any  word 
that  another  one  was  coming  in. 

[l^OS^I  Senator  Ferguson.  Did  anyone  deliver  a  message  to 
you,  magic,  on  Sunday  morning,  to  be  delivered  to  the*President? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir ;  they  must  have,  else  I  wouldn't  have 
had  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Where  were  you  when  it  was  delivered  to  you  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  think  either  in  the  little  mail  room  or  in  the 
office  upstairs,  in  the  military  aide's  room. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  not  to  repeat,  but  you  have  given  us  the 
hour,  about  10  o'clock,  and  you  haven't  any  reason  to  state  that  it  was 
before  that,  because  if  you  got  there  about  9 :  30  it  would  be  about 
10  o'clock;  is  that  correct? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  it  would  come,  I  take  it,  in  the  same  ponch. 
Did  you  read  it  before  you  took  it  to  the  President? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMriTEE  5288 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  do  not  recollect  that  clearly,  whether  I  did 
or  not.     I  might  have  or  might  not. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Don't  you  think  that  the  fourteenth  part  of  this 
message  would  be  rather  vivid  in  your  memory  if  you  had  read  it 
before  you  took  it  into  the  President? 
Admiral  Beardall.  I  think  it  would ;  yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  For  that  reason  it  would  seem  that  you  hadn't 
read  it.    You  think  you  hadn't  read  it  ? 

[14'0-33]  Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  know.  I  may  or  may  not 
have  read  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Was  there  any  message  beside  that  fourteenth 
part  that  came  to  your  attention  or  to  your  knowledge  that  morning? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  any. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  have  no  recollection  of  any  other  message, 
whether  it  was  the  1  o'clock  message,  or  a  message  that  indicated  no 
one  was  to  typewrite  the  message  except' the  Ambassador  himself? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Correct,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  So  you  have  no  recollection;  that  doesn't  re- 
fresh your  memory? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Not  a  bit,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  you  took  this  to  the  President,  in  what 
room  was  the  President? 

Admiral  Beardall.  In  his  bedroom. 

Senator  Ferguson.  He  was  in  his  bedroom ;  is  that  correct  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  prior  to  the  reading  of  it  by  the  Presi- 
dent, did  you  have  a  conversation  or  did  he  say  anything? 

Admiral  Beardaltv.  I  don't  recollect  him  saying  anything  except 
"Good  morning." 

[14^034]  Senator  Ferguson.  Then  did  he  sit  and  read  whatever 
was  in  that  pouch  that  morning? 

Admiral  Beardall.  He  did. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  you  remained  there  while  he  read  it? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  did. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  what  would  you  say  he  said  after,  giving 
us  the  exact  words  or  the  substance. 

Admiral  Beardall.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection  the  substance 
of  his  words  were :  "It  looks  like  the  Japanese  are  going  to  break  off 
negotiations." 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  the  substance  of  what  he  said? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  the  substance. 

Senator  Ferguson.  He  handed  back  whatever  was  in  the  file  and 
whatever  he  had  read ;  is  that  correct  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection. 

Senator  Ferguson.  No  other  delivery  to  your  knowledge  was  de- 
livered to  him  that  morning  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  what  did  you  do  with  that  pouch  and 
where  did  you  go  for  the  rest  of  the  day  up  to  the  time  of  the  attack? 

Admiral  Beardall.  The  best  of  my  recollection 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes. 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  took  the  pouch  back  to  the  Navy  [14035] 
Department. 


5284     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  remained  at  the  Navy  Department? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  remained  there  until  lunch  time. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  went  home  and  were  having  lunch  when 
the  attack  came? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  of  any  other  conversations  you 
had,  for  a  week,  with  the  President,  other  than  the  one  that  you  state, 
in  relation  to  the  Far  East? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes ;  I  recollect  one  very  clearly. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  was  that? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  was  about  the  4th  or  5th,  in  connection 
with  the  delivery  of  the  magic.  I  took  the  liberty  of  inviting  special 
attention  as  significant  the  message  about  the  burning  of  codes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Then  you  had  a  conversation  with  the  Presi- 
dent about  the  burning  of  codes ;  is  that  correct? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  you  tell  us  as  near  as  you  can,  in  substance 
if  you  can't  give  us  the  exact  words,  what  that  conversation  was  by 
you  and  by  the  President  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection  the  conversation 
was,  I  said,  "Mr.  President,  this  is  a  very  significant  dispatch,"  which 
he  read  very  carefully,  and  he  said  [I4OS6']  "Well,  when  do 
you  think  it  will  happen?"  I  said,  "Most  any  time."  That  was  the 
gist  of  the  conversation. 

[I4O37]  Senator  Ferguson.  What  did  the  President  say,  did  he 
>give  you  any  time  when  he  said,  "When  do  you  think  it  will  happen," 
and  you  said,  "Most  any  time,"  did  he  reply  as  to  what  his  opinion  was? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Not  at  all. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  do  you  recall  any  other  conversations 
with  him  about  the  Far  East? 

Admiral  Beardall.  None. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  of  course,  you  knew  what  he  meant  when 
he  asked  you  when  it  would  happen? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  I  can't  state  what  was  on  the  President's 
mind,  but  I  understood  him  to  mean 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  did  you  understand,  from  what  had  taken 
place  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  understood  him  to  mean.  When  is  war  going 
to  break  out,  when  we  are  going  to  be  attacked,  or  something. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Yes.  That  is  why  you  said  that  "almost  any 
time,"  is  that  correct? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Because  from  your  knowledge  it  indicated  that 
war  could  be  at  any  moment,  an  attack  could  be  at  any  minute.  Is 
that  correct? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

[14038]  Senator  Ferguson.  Admiral,  when  did  you  come  to  that 
conclusion,  when  did  you  come  to  the  conclusion  that  war  was  immedi- 
ately imminent? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  can't  exactly  say  when  I  came  to  that  con- 
clusion that  it  was  immediately  imminent,  but  I  will  say  that  that 
message  of  burning  codes  influenced  me  very  much,  that  we  were  get- 
ting through  with  these  diplomatic  negotiations,  and  there  was  going 
to  be  war. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE  5285 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  are  a  graduate  of  Annapolis? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  am,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Your  career  is  that  of  a  Navy  man? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Therefore  you  had  a  right  to  apprise  what  was 
going  on,  to  determine  whether  or  not  there  would  be  war.  I  want 
the  record.  I  want  the  record  merely  to  show  your  experience,  so  that 
we  may  value  your  opinion. 

That  is  correct. 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct,  that  I  am  a  graduate  of  Annap- 
olis, and  a  naval  officer. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  you  have  been  a  naval  officer  all  your  life? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson,  Have  had  a  great  amount  of  experience  in  the 
Navy. 
^  [liOS9]         (No  response.) 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  came  to  the  conclusion  that,  by  reading 
these  codes,  then,  that  war  was  imminent,  and  you  replied  to  the  Pres- 
ident "almost  any  time"? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  recall,  Admiral,  any  other  conversa- 
tions ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Those  are  the  only  ones. 

Senator  Ferguson.  With  the  President,  about  the  Far  East? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Those  are  the  only  ones  I  recall. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  can't  recall  any  prior  to  that  now  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  no ;  he  never  discussed  it  with  me. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  have  any  with  Harry  Hopkins? 

Admiral  Beardall.  None. 

Senator  Ferguson.  About  tlie  Far  East  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  None. 
.    Senator  Ferguson.  I  notice  in  Commander  Schulz's  testimony,  lie 
said,  on  page  12451 : 

The  first  time  I  was  ever  in  the  White  House  was  on  the  5th  of  December. 

That  would  refresh  your  memory  as  to  when  you  put  the 
[imO]        watch  on? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  did  you,  on  the  morning,  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, while  over  in  the  watch  room,  have  a  conversation  with  these 
other  men  who  were  in  that  room,  as  indicated  by  this  Watch  Log,  any 
conversation  about  the  Far  East  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  any  conversation  with 
them.  I  may  have  had  in  regard  to  the  situation,  but  I  have  no 
recollection  of  it. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Could  I  see  that  memorandum.  Was  it  the 
usual  situation  for  Sunday  morning  to  have  eight  or  ten  officers 
sitting  in  the  watch  office,  or  were  they  in  the  watch  office,  in  the  Navy 
Department  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  about  that  time — it  previously  hadn't 
been.  I  would  say  it  was  an  unusual  situation  to  have  that  many 
coming  in  and  going,  so  far  as  I  can  recollect. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  say  that  would  be  unusual  ? 


5286     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  think  so.  I  don't  know — ^I  mean  that  is  just 
my  opinion. 

Senator  Ferguson.  At  least  that  is  the  first  time  you  knew  of  any 
such  experience? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Now,  would  you  say  that  you  had  been  back  to 
the  Navy  Department  after  the  delivery  of  this  '  \^^0I|.1^^  mes- 
sage so  that  you  would  be  in  the  watch  office  in  a  position  to  deliver 
any  further  messages  to  the  President  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes ;  I  should  say  that,  along  with  other  rea- 
sons for  going  back,  to  see  what  was  going  on,  and  a  natural  interest 
in  the  situation. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Admiral,  this  was  a  very,  very  tense  moment, 
not  only  in  your  life  but  in  the  country's  life,  and  you  realized  it,  as  a 
Navy  officer,  did  you  not,  that  morning? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  think  that  is  a  correct  statement,  yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Therefore  you  were  waiting  in  this  office  witR 
other  Navy  men  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes.  Well,  I — yes.  I  wasn't  waiting  in  this 
office. 

Senator  Ferguson.  No  ;  I  don't  want  to  indicate  that  you  were  wast- 
ing any  time,  or  loafing,  or  anything  like  that,  but  you  were  on  duty 
there  with  the  other  Navy  men  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir;  but  I  could  have  come  and  gone,  I 
had  no  special  instructions. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  understand  that. 

There  was  a  Captain  Schuirman,  Captain  Wilkinson,  Captain  Met- 
calfe. I  think  that  is  all  the  captains.  You  were  a  captain  at  that 
time,  is  that  correct  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

[14^4^]  Senator  Ferguson.  And  you  can't  recall  any  conver- 
sation among  these  men  who  were  in  this  office  No.  2601  at  about  11 :  45 
that  morning  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  can't  recall  any  specific  conversation  with 
them. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  they  indicate  that  they  were  waiting  for 
something  to  happen  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  know  that  they  indicated  they  were 
waiting  for  something  to  happen,  but  they  were  interested  in  the 
situation  before  us. 

Senator  Ferguson.  They  were  there  because  of  the  very  tense 
situation  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Just  as  you  were  there  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  see  Admiral  Stark  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  1  did. 

Senator  Ferguson.  On  Sunday  morning? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  did. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Were  you  in  his  office? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  him? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No  direct  conversation.  I  listened  \_lJfij!f3^ 
into  what  might  be  going  on  and  sat  in  a  while. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5287 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  time,  did  you  first  get  to  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment on  Sunday  morning? 

Admiral  Beardall.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection,  I  should  say  it 
was,  around  11  or  11: 15. 

Senator  Ferguson.  What  time  would  you  say  you  went  into  Admiral 
Stark's  office? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  think  about  11  or  11 :  30.  I  am  not  certain 
of  the  time  there. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Will  you  tell  us,  to  the  best  of  your  knowledge, 
if  you  can't  remember  the  exact  language,  the  substance  of  the  con- 
versation that  took  place  in  Admiral  Stark's  office  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  one  recollection. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  would  like  to  have  that. 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  the  phone  rang  from  General  Marshall's 
office  and  something  was  said  about  "include  the  Navy"  in  this  message, 
or  that  message — is  o.  k.  Some  conversation  to  that  effect.  That  is 
the  best  of  my  recollection. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  now,  first,  you  would  get  that  from  Ad- 
miral Stark? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  yes;  I  got  that  on  the  phone.  I  don't 
know  what  was  coming  in. 

[i^<9^4]  Senator  Ferguson.  From  what  he  said,  you  took  it,  it 
would  be  all  right  to  include  the  Navy  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir ;  or  words  to  that  effect. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Was  anything.said  about  the  kind  of  a  message  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  sir ;  not  to  my  recollection. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Who  would  you  say  was  in  Admiral  Stark's 
office  during  the  time  that  this  phone  call  came  in  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  I  can't  recollect  who  was  in  there  then. 
There  were  some  officers  coming  and  going.  There  may  have  been 
Admiral  Ingersoll.  He  was  in  the  office  next  door.  May  have  been 
Captain  Wilkinson.  I  can't  recall  now  just  who  did  come  and  go  dur- 
ing the  time  I  was  there. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  recall  what  would  take  you  into  Admiral 
Stark's  office,  he  being  the  Chief  in  charge,  did  you  go  in  to  discuss 
anything  with  him,  or  just  drop  in  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.    No  ;  I  often  went  in  his  office. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Because  of  your  rank,  you  had  free  access  to 
the  Admiral's  office? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Correct,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  weren't  called  in  for  consultation? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  was  not,  sir. 

[1404^]  Senator  Ferguson.  You  don't  recall  any  conference  that 
you  had  with  the  Admiral  about  the  situation  as  it  stood? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  did  you  get  anything  from  that  conversa- 
tion that  the  Admiral  had  with  General  Marshall,  that  things  were 
very  serious? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No;  I  gleaned  that  they  were  sending  some 
message  to  the  fleet,  sending  some  message  out. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  know  that  Ambassador  Hu  Shih  of 
China  had  called  on  the  President  on  Sunday  morning? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  did  not,  sir. 


5288     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  had  no  knowledge  of  that  ?  I  assume,  then, 
that  you  had  no  knowledge  of  anyone  calling  on  the  President  Sun- 
day morning? 

Admiral  Beardall,  No  one. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  can't  give  us  any  information  on  this  con- 
versation, any  more  of  this  conversation  in  Admiral  Stark's  office, 
than  you  have? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  all  I  can  recollect. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Murphy. 

Mr,  Murphy.  Admiral  Beardall,  as  I  understand  it,  you  did  not 
have  other  naval  officers  at  the  White  House  until  [^lJf.0J}.6~\  2 
days  before  Pearl  Harbor.    That  would  be  December  5,  1941  ? 

x^dmiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Murphy.  So  that  the  only  occasion  you  ever  had  before  Decem- 
ber 6  to  assign  anyone  to  remain  after  5 :  30  was  1  day,  that  would 
be  the  evening  of  December  5  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Before  that,  do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  was  true 
that  Captain  Kramer  sometimes  in  the  evening  delivered  messages  to 
the  White  House? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  do;  I  heard  it. 

Mr.  Murphy.  In  other  words,  he  himself,  without  the  necessity  of 
having  an  officer  take  it  from  him  and  deliver  it  to  the  President,  had 
delivered  it  personally? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  To  the  President,  himself? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  think  often  to  the  President  himself,  from 
what  I  have  learned,  and  sometimes,  if  I  wasn't  there,  to  General 
Watson,  too. 

Mr.  Murphy.  There  was  a  reference  made  that  this  was  unusual. 
The  only  time  before  December  6  you  had  done  it  was  December  5, 
because  you  had  no  assistant  up  until  then? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  On  the  morning  of  December  7,  you  went  to 
\_lJfOI(.7'\  the  President  with  this  particular  message,  and  you  would 
state  that  he  said,  "It  looks  as  though  they  are  breaking  off  negotia- 
tions." You  had  observed  the  President  on  many  previous  occasions, 
had  you  not  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  In  your  judgment  was  there  anything  in  his  manner 
which  would  indicate  to  you  that  he  was  expecting  an  attack  within  a 
period  of  hours? 

Admiral  Beardsall.  There  was  not,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Will  you  state  for  the  record  why  you  come  to  that 
conclusion  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Well,  there  was  no  alarm,  or  no  mention  of 
this,  mention  of  war,  or  of  any  actions  on  his  part  that  would  indicate 
that  he  was  expecting  an  attack. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Did  he  say  anything  at  all  to  you,  as  his  naval  aide, 
at  that  time,  that  would  indicate  to  you  that  he,  the  President,  felt 
that  war  was  a  matter  of  hours  ? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5289 

Admiral  Beardall.  Nothing  at  all. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Now,  there  was  before  us  as  a  witness,  Commander 
Schulz.  Did  anyone  make  any  attempt  to  inquire  from  you  as  to 
who  was  your  assistant  on  duty  at  the  White  House  on  December  6, 
your  aide,  or  whatever  naval  person  was  there  on  December  6,  1941  ? 
Do  you  understand  my  question  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  don't  quite  follow  it,  sir. 

[l^O^S]  Mr.  Murphy.  Strike  that  question.  Did  anyone  ask 
you  who  was  with  you  at  the  White  House  on  December  6,  1941,  by 
way  of  other  Naval  personnel  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No  ;  to  the  best  of  my  recollection.  Commander 
Kramer,  who  handled  this  message,  and  who  would  be  the  one  who 
would  deliver  anything  that  came  in. 

Mr.  Murphy.  At  any  rate.  Admiral,  are  you  the  one  that  submitted 
the  name  of  Commander  Schulz  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir.    , 

Mr.  Murphy.  As  a  witness  for  this  committee  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Correct. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Td  whom  did  you  give  that  name  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  To  Lieutenant  Commander  Baecher  here. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  Commander 
Schulz  when  he  got  to  Washington  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No.     I  haven't  seen  him. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  shielding  that 
witness  from  this  committee  or  its  investigators  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Nothing  at  all. 

Mr.  Murphy.  May  I  ask  from  Commander  Baecher,  there  has  been 
a  national  magazine  article  to  the  effect  that  steps  were  taken  to  shield 
Commander  Schulz  from  the  investigators  and  attorneys  of  the  com- 
mittee and  the  members  of  the  committee.  Did  the  United  States 
Navy  do  any  such  thing  ? 

[1404^]         Commander  Baecher.  No,  sir;  positively  not. 

JNIr.  Murphy.  Who  was  it  that  brought  Commander  Schulz  here? 

Commander  Baecher.  We  did ;  the  Navy  did. 

Mr.  Murphy.  On  whose  request? 

Commander  Baecher.  At  the  request  of  prior  counsel.  They  en- 
quired, through  me,  of  Admiral  Beardall,  who  his  assistants  were. 

Mr.  Murphy,  Did  you.  Commander,  attempt  to  conceal  this  wit- 
ness or  keep  him  from  any  members  of  this  committee,  or  the  inves- 
tigators of  the  committee,  prior  to  his  going  on  the  stand? 

Commander  Baecher.  Absolutely  not.  We  wrote  several  memor- 
anda to  counsel  explaining  where  Commander  Schulz  was  and  the 
difficulties  that  might  be  involved  in  bringing  him  here  and  generally 
what  he  would  testify  to.  And  I  interviewed  him  personally  before 
he  was  brought  to  the  committee  room  and  I  reported  the  substance  of 
his  testimony  to  Mr.  Kichardson,  to  Senator  Ferguson,  and  to  Senator 
Lucas. 

[14050]  Mr.  Mutjphy.  Did  you  attempt  to  conceal  him  from  this 
committee  over  the  lunch  hour  so  that  the  committee  couldn't  talk  to 
him  or  the  committee  investigators  couldn't  talk  to  him  ? 

Commander  Baecher.  Absolutely  not. 

Mr.  Murphy.  One  other  question.  Admiral  Beardall.  Did  you 
know  about  the  war  warning  having  gone  out  on  November  27  ? 


5290     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  sir. 

Mi-.  Murphy.  You  did  not  know  we  had  sent  such  warning  to  the 
theaters  in  the  Pacific? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  sir;  I  had  no  such  knowledge. 

Mr.  Murphy.  That  is  all. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Senator  Ferguson. 

Senator  Fer:^.uson.  Admiral,  you  weren't  in  Washington  for  the 
last  few  months,  were  you? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No  ;  I  have  been  away. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  have  been  in  Panama? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  And  Peru? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Panama  and  Peru. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Ho\y  long  have  you  been  out  of  Washington? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Since  last  August. 

[J4051]  Senator  Ferguson.  You  are  just  returning  to  testify 
here  and  you  are  returning  to  Panama? 

Admiral  Beardall.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  whether  the  Duty  Officer  Carson 
was  on  duty  on  Sunday? 

Admiral  Beardall.  1  don't  definitely.  Senator. 

Senator  P'erguson.  You  don't  recall  leaving  anyone  at  the  White 
House  while  you  went  to  the  Navy  Department? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  it. 

Senator  FERr.usoN.  The  record  should  show  that  Schulz  was  your 
Deputy  Watch  Officer  at 'the  White  House,  should  it  not? 

Admiral  Beardall.  AVhat  record? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  the  records  of  the  Navy  should  have  shown 
that  his  duty  on  Saturday  was  a  deputy  or  assistant  watch  officer  as 
aide  to  the  President? 

Admiral  Beardall.  The  knowledge  would  exist  there  but  whether 
they  had  a  record  of  it  I  couldn't  be  sure. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Wasn't  it  customary  to  assign  the  duty  of  a  man  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  but  Schulz  was  on  temporary  duty  in  the 
White  House  at  that  time.  He  was  permanently  attached  to  the  Navy 
Department  and  I  made  a  request  on  them  to  send  an  assistant  over 
there,  and  whether  they  made  a  record  of  that  I  am  not  sure. 

[11^052]  Senator  Ferguson.  When  were  you  first  consulted  as  to 
who  received  and  delivered  this  message  to  the  White  House,  this 
13-part  on  Saturday  night? 

Admiral  Beardall.  When  I  came  back  here  to  see  the  former 
counsel.     That  was  in  November.     Last  November. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Were  you  in  the  city  of  Washington  last 
November  ? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  When  in  November? 

Admiral  Beardali>.  I  arrived  here  about  the  25th,  somewhere 
around  there. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Well,  were  you  then  asked  as  to  whom  was  your 
associate  or  assistant  at  that  time? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir.  I  spent  a  lot  of  time  trying  to  find  out 
who  he  was. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  had  forgotten  who  he  was  ? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5291 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  How  did  you  find  out  who  your  assistant  was? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Inquiring  around  with  different  people  and 
trying  to  remember  his  name,  and  I  finally  struck  somebody  who  re- 
membered what  his  name  was,  and  I  went  to  the  Navy  Department 
and  Lieutenant  Commander  Baecher  here,  to  find  out  where  he  was, 
and  see  if  he  was  the  right  man. 

[14053]  Senator  Ferguson.  Do  you  know  why  he  wasn't  brought 
here  as  a  witness  until  about  the  Aveek  of  the  20th  of  February? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  haven't  the  slightest  idea. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  locate  him  back  in  November? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  tliink  we  located  him 

Commander  Baecher,  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Let  the  Admiral  answer. 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  think  he  was  located. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Did  you  talk  with  him? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No,  sir. 

Senator  Ferguson.  You  didn't  talk  with  him? 

Admiral  Beardall.  No. 

Senator  Ferguson.  But  you  knew  he  was  located. 

Admiral  Beardall.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  all. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  This  room,  2601  you  say,  was  the  watch  offi- 
cer's room  in  the  Navy? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  think  it  was,  sir.  We  can  check  that.  I 
haven't  any  knowledge. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  wasn't  your  office? 

Admiral  Beardall.  It  wasn't  my  office,  no. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  And  all  these  officers  whose  names  have  been 
read  here,  they  just  came  in  and  went  out,  passed  through  there? 

[14054]  Admiral  Beardall..  Exactly.  I  take  it  it  wasn't  a  reg- 
ular office  which  anybody  kept,  except  the  watch  officer,  or  some  sort  of 
a  mail  censor,  or  something  of  that  sort. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  The  fact  that  all  these  names  are  listed  would 
not  indicate  that  they  were  all  assembled  there  at  any  one  time? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Not  all  all. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  would  just  indicate  that  they  had  passed 
through  there  sometime  during  the  day? 

Admiral  Beardall.  Correct. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Thank  you.  Is  there  anything  further? 
Does  counsel  have  anything  further? 

Mr.  Richardson.  No;  nothing  further  from  the  witness. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Do  you  have  anything  further,  Admiral,  that 
you  desire  to  give  to  the  committee? 

Admiral  Beardall.  I  can  think  of  nothing,  sir. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  We  thank  you  for  your  appearance  and  the  in- 
formation that  you  have  given  us.    You  may  be  excused. 

(The  witness  was  excused.) 

[I4055]  Mr.  Richardson.  Mr.  Chairman,  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
the  members  of  the  committee  cannot  attend  for  several  days,  if  you 
could  give  us  another  half  hour  we  could  clear  the  record  so  as  to  help 
the  printer  out  on  the  record.  AVe  need  but  one  faithful  committee 
member  to  remain  with  us  while  we  put  this  material  in. 


5292     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

The  Vice  CiixVirman.  Go  ahead. 

Senator  Ferguson.  May  I  ask  what  it  will  be  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  This  is  a  summation  of  requests  heretofore  made, 
and  counsel  is  now  prepared  to  present  the  matter.  Mr.  Morgan  will 
present  it. 

Mr.  Morgan.  Mr.  Chairman,  at  pa^e  879  of  the  record  Congressman 
Gearhart  requested  the  log  of  the  U.  S.  S.  Helena.  Commander 
Baecher  has  provided  the  log,  which  we  would  like  to  offer  as  Exhibit 
No.  163. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  received. 

(The  log  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  163.") 

Mr.  Morgan.  At  pages  8342  and  8346  Congressman  Murphy  re- 
quested reports  supplied  by  General  Short  with  respect  to  the  attack 
on  Oahu.  These  reports  were  shown  to  Mr.  Murphy  and  we  have  them 
compiled  and  will  offer  them  as  Exhibit  No.  164. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  They  will  be  so  received. 

(The  reports  referred  to  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  164.") 

Mr.  Morgan.  We  have  a  communication  from  the  Army  liaison 
[lJi.056']        office  dated  April  10, 1946  reading  as  follows : 

Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson : 

In  response  to  Congressman  Murphy's  inquiry  at  page  4532  of  the  committee 
transcript,  there  is  enclosed  a  copy  of  a  partial  translation  of  a  document  relating 
to  a  23  February  1941  conference  between  German  Foreign  Minister  Ribbentrop 
and  Japanese  Ambassador  Oshima.  The  partial  translation  was  obtained  from 
the  Office  of  the  United  States  Chief  of  Counsel  for  the  Prosecution  of  Axis 
Criminality. 

This  document  was  distributed  among  the  members  of  the  committee. 
We  would  like  to  offer  it  as  Exhibit  No.  165. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  so  received. 

(The  document  referred  to  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  165.") 

Mr.  Morgan.  Some  time  ago  there  was  distributed  to  the  members 
of  the  committee  a  copy  of  the  dispatch  from  Ambassador  Winant  to 
the  State  Department  dated  November  2, 1941.  Instead  of  offering  this 
as  an  exhibit  we  would  like  to  have  it  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  The  document  referred  to  will  be  spread  on 
the  record. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[i^057]         TEM  This  telegram  must  be  London 

closely  paraphrased  before  being  com-  Dated  November  2,  1941. 

municated  to  anyone.     (SC)  Ree'd  7:36  a.  m. 

Secbetaby  of  State, 

Washington. 
TRIPLE  PRIORITY 
5213,  November  2,  noon. 

PERSONAL  AND  SECRET  TO  THE  PRESIDENT  FROM  THE  FORMER 
NAVAL  PERSON 

As  your  Naval  people  have  already  been  informed,  we  are  sending  that  big 
ship  you  inspected  into  the  Indian  Ocean  as  part  of  the  squadron  we  are  forming 
there.  This  ought  to  serve  as  a  deterrent  on  .Tapan.  There  is  nothing  like  having 
something  that  can  catch  and  kill  anything.  I  am  very  glad  we  can  spare  her 
at  this  juncture  as  it  is  more  than  we  thought  we  could  do  some  time  ago.  The 
tirmer  your  attitude  and  ours,  the  less  chance  of  their  taking  the  plunge. 

I  am  grieved  at  the  loss  of  life  you  have  suffered  with  Reuhen  James.  I 
salute  the  land  of  unending  challenge ! 

Winant. 
ALC 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5293 

114058]  Mr.  Morgan.  Pursuant  to  the  request  of  Senator  Lucas 
at  pages  154-5  of  the  record,  we  have  a  comunication,  dated  Novem- 
ber 30,  1945,  from  Commander  Baecher,  the  Navy  liaison  officer  con- 
cerning : 

Subject :  Time  of  receipt  of  the  message  from  the  U.  S.  S.  Ward,  by  Admiral 
Bloch  and  Admiral  Kimmel. 

We  would  like  to  have  this  communication  plus  the  enclosure  spread 
on  the  record  at  this  point. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  The  communication  and  the  enclosure  will 
be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows :) 

[I4O59]  Depaktment  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secbetaby, 
Washington,  30  November  1945. 
Memorandum  to :  Mr.  William  D.  Mitchell. 

Subject :     Time  of  receipt  of  the  message  from  the  U.  S.  S.  WARD,  by  Admiral 
Bloch  and  Admiral  Kimmel. 

1.  Pursuant  to  your  request  there  is  enclosed  a  report  indicating  tht  time  the 
message,  from  the  U.  S.  S.  WARD,  was  received  by  Admiral  Bloch  and  Admiral 
Kimmel. 

/s/    John   Ford  Baecher 
Lt.  Comdr.  USNR 
Acknowledge  receipt  of  the  above  enclosure. 


Time  of  Receipt  of  Wakd's  Message  by  Admiral  Bloch  and  Admiral  Kimmel 

RECEIPT  BY   admiral   BLOCH 

Robert's  Report  page  1727: 

The  dispatch  from  the  WARD  was  received  by  Lt.  Comdr.  Kaminski,  the  watch 
officer  for  the  14th  Naval  District,  at  0712. 
Robert's  Report  page  17^7 

Captain  John  B.  Earle,  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  14th  Naval  District,  states  that 
he  received  this  message  from  Lt.  Comdr.  Kaminski  at  OTIO  or  0712,  and  that 
he  immediately         [14060]         called  Admiral  Bloch,  Commandant,  14th  Naval 
District. 
Murfln  Court  Vol.  2,  page  4OI. 

Admiral  Bloch  states  that  he  was  Informed  of  the  WARD'S  message  at  about 
0715  by  Captain  Earle.  They  discussed  the  possibility  of  this  report  being  an- 
other false  contact,  and  before  the  matter  had  been  clarified,  the  air  attack  had 
begun. 

RECEIPT  BY  ADMIRAL  KIMMEL 

Robert's  Report  Page  1727: 

Lt.  Cdr.  Kaminski,  the  watch  officer  for  the  14th  Naval  District,  states  that  he 
phoned  the  message  to  CincPac's  duty  officer  a  minute  or  two  after  receiving  it 
at  0712. 
Murfin  Court  Vol.  2,  pages  S32-S: 

Admiral  Kimmel   (CiucPac)   states  that  on  receiving  the  message  from  his 
duty  officer  between  0730  and  0740,  he  presumed  that  this  report  was  another 
false  contact,  and  while  waiting  for  amplification  of  it,  the  bombing  attack 
started. 
Roberts  Report  Page  1544: 

At  0800,  CincPac  sent  a  message  to  all  ships  and  stations,  stating :  "Air  Raid 
on  Pearl  Harbor.     This  is  not  a  drill." 

Mr.  Morgan.  At  page  185  of  the  record,  Senator  Ferguson  inquired 
as  to  why  the  B-lts  which  were  sent  to  Hawaii  shortly  before  the 
attack  were  unarmed.  We  have  a  communication  from  the  Army  liai- 
son officer,  dated  2  April  1946,  in  this  regard,  which  we  would  like  to 
have  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 


5294     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record. 
(Tlie  communication  referred  to  follows:) 

m062]  War  Department, 

Washington,  Room  4D757,  The  Pentagon,  2  April  1946. 

Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson: 

At  page  185  of  the  Committee  transcript,  Senator  Ferguson  asked  why  the 
B-17s  which  arrived  at  Oahu  from  the  west  coast  on  the  morning  of  7  December 
1U41  were  witliout  ammunition.  Testuuony  on  this  subject  by  General  Marshall 
will  be  found  in  the  Committee  transcript  at  p.  2iJU0  and  in  the  Army  Fearl 
Harbor  B(»ard  top  secret  transcript  at  pages  20-21,  and  by  General  Arnold  in 
he  Army  Boards  secret  transcript  at  page  1(JS. 

/s/     Gael  R.  Nelson, 

Capt.,  AVS. 

[14063]  Mr.  Morgan.  Pursuant  to  a  request  made  by  Senator 
Ferguson  at  pages  200-201  of  the  transcript  for  all  drafts  and  notes 
in  connection  with  Admiral  Inglis'  statement  of  the  attack,  we  now 
have  a  communication  from  the  Navy  Department  dated  January  25, 
1946  which  we  would  like  to  have  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record. 

(The  communication  referred  to  follows:) 

[I4O64]  Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  25  January  1946. 

Memorandum 

To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

1.  Reference  is  made  to  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  (transcript  pages 
200-2U1)  that  all  drafts  and  notes  in  connection  with  Admiral  Inglis'  statement 
of  attack  be  furnished  the  Committee.  All  of  the  material  involved  was  destroyed 
as,  in  the  course  of  work,  it  was  superseded  by  more  finished  drafts,  and  when 
the  tiual  draft  was  completed  on  24  November,  ail  pre\ious  material  was  destroyed. 

/s/     John  Ford  Baecheu 

Lt.  Comdr.,  USNR. 

[14005]  Mr.  Morgan.  Pursuant  to  a  request  made  by  Mr.  Gear- 
hart  at  page  276  of  the  record  with  respect  to  a  search  of  the  Navy 
Department  files  concerning  any  instructions  relative  to  maintenance 
of  radio  silence  in  effect  in  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  fleets  at  the  time 
of  Pearl  Harbor,  we  have  a  detailed  memorandum  from  Commander 
Baecher  in  this  regard,  dated  February  19,  1946,  which  we  ask  be 
spread  on  the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 

(The  detailed  memorandum  referred  to  follows:) 

[14O6G]        1083A 
R#i2y 

Department  of  the  Navy. 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  19  February  1946. 
Memorandum 
To:  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson 

1.  Pursuant  to  committee  request,  a  search  has  been  made  to  determine  the 
conditions  of  radio  silence  in  efiect  in  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Fleets  at  the  time 
of  Pearl  Harbor. 

a.    ATLANTIC  FLEET 

In  accordance  with  a  directive  issued  by  the  CinC,  Atlantic  Fleet  [CINCLANT 
Op-Plan  No.  7-41,  dated  1  September  l'J41,  tilo  A4-3(4)/((X)164)  ]  and  under 
whicii  the  fleet  began  to  operate  about  1  October  1941,  radio  communication  was 
prohibited  except  that  which  was  authoriaed  by  the  following  portion  of  the 
directive : 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5295 

(1)  *'To  forward  contact  and  important  amplifying  reports  which  it  is  imprac- 
ticable to  transmit  by  visual  methods." 

(2)  "All  traffic  pertaining  to  operations  in  progress  for  which  plans  are 
being  made,  may  be  transmitted  by  radio  if  trans-  [IJfOGl]  mission  by 
visual  metliods  or  mail  are  considered  impracticable." 

(3)  "Information  considered  vital  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  task  and  of  a 
greater  importance  than  the  preservation  of  communication  security  may  be 
transmitted  by  radio  to  units  not  within  visual  communication." 

B.   PACIFIC  FLEET 

In  accordance  with  CinCPac  directives  to  individual  Task  Forces  (for  example, 
CinCPac  dispatch  280447  of  November  1941  to  Task  Forces  TWO  and  EIGHT), 
the  fleet  was  operating  under  Radio  Condition  19  which  prohibited  radio  com- 
munication except  that  which  was  authorized  by  the  following: 

(1)  "To  forward  traffic  vital  to  the  accomplishment  of  an  assigned  task  when 
no  other  means  of  transmission  would  suffice." 

(2)  "To  make  the  limited  transmissions  necessary  for  a  parent  vessel  to 
recover  lost  planes." 

/s/    John  Ford  Raecher 

Lt.  Cnidr.,  USNB 

[14068]        1083A 
R120 

Depaetment  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Seciuit.^by, 
Washington,  2  April  1946. 
Memorandum 
To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson 

1.  By  memorandum  of  19  February  1946  (10S3A  R#120)  information  was  for- 
warded you  by  the  undersigned  in  respect  of  the  conditions  of  radio  activity  and 
silence  in  effect  in  the  Atlnntic  and  Pacific  Fleets,  including  that  the  Atlantic 
Fleet  was  operating  under  Op-Plan  7-41.  In  amplification  of  tlie  information  in 
that  memorandum,  it  is  desired  to  further  advise  you  that  Op-Plan  7-41  was 
placed  in  effect  in  the  Atlantic  Fleet  at  1200  hours  dated  10  D.^cemher  1941. 

/S/      .TOHN   FORn  B.^ECHER 

Lieutenant  Commander,  USNR 

[1406.9]  Mr.  Morgan.  At  page  299  and  again  at  780-2  of  the 
transcript,  Congressman  Gearliart  requested  records  relating  to  the 
transfer  of  ships  from  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlantic,  or  vice  versa,  from 
May  to  December  1941.  This  material  was  rather  extensive  and  de- 
tailed, and  for  purposes  of  the  record  we  would  like  to  indicate  that 
it  was  delivered  to  Congressman  Gearhart  on  April  10.  with  the  request 
that  he  advise  as  to  what  portions,  if  any,  he  desired  incorporated  in 
the  record. 

Senator  Ferguson.  May  I  request  the  Chair  that  the  aide  to  the 
military,  the  Army,  furnish  us  with  all  logs  kept  in  the  Secretary's  or 
Chief  of  StaflF's  office  for  the  month  of  November  and  the  first  7  days 
up  until  the  7th  of  December. 

Mr.  Masten.  What  kind  of  logs? 

S'^nator  Ferguson.  Any  logs  like  we  have  seen  here  today. 

Mr.  Masten.  Telephone  operators? 

Senator  Ferguson.  Duty-officer  logs  and  watch-officer  logs.  And  I 
would  like  to  have  the  Navy  produce  their  loss  for  the  same  period. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  The  liaison,  officers  will  take  note  of  the  re- 
quests.^   Proceed. 

Mr.  Morgan.  At  page  7844  of  the  record.  Congressman  Murphy  re- 
quested a  copy  of  the  order  which  stopped  the  formation  of  \lli070'] 
the  Naval  Coastal  Frontier  Forces  after  they  had  set  up  a  command. 

^  See  War  Department  communication  on  p.  5506,  infra. 


5296     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

This  information  has  been  supplied  by  the  Navy.  For  purposes  of 
the  record  we  would  like  to  indicate  that  it  was  presented  to  Mr.  Murphy 
on  April  10,  1946,  with  the  request  that  he  indicate  what  portions  he 
desired  incorporated  in  the  transcript. 

At  page  7940,  Senator  Ferguson  requested  identifying  data  con- 
cerning a  message  dated  November  29,  1941,  from  the  Adjutant  Gen- 
eral to  Commanding  General,  Hawaii,  which  was  read  into  the  record 
at  pages  7937-7938.  This  has  been  supplied  in  a  communication  dated 
January  22,  1946,  from  the  Army  liaison  officer,  Lt.  Col.  Harmon 
Duncombe,  which  we  ask  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record. 

(The  communication  referred  to  follows:) 

[I4071]  Wae  Depaetment, 

WasMngton,  22  January  1946. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson : 

The  Office  of  the  Adjutant  General  has  supplied  the  following  information 
concerning  radio  message  No.  489,  dated  29,  November  1941,  from  the  Adjutant 
General  to  the  Commanding  Genei'al,  Hawaii : 

a.  "AG  381  (11-29-41)  MC-E"  in  the  upper  right  corner  is  the  file  notation 
for  the  message.  "AG  381"  is  the  designation  for  "Far  Eastern  Situation"; 
"(11-29-41)"  is  the  date  of  the  memorandum  directing  the  preparation  of  the 
cable.  "MC"  shows  that  the  cable  was  prepared  in  the  Miscellaneous  Division, 
Confidential  Section  of  the  Office  of  the  Adjutant  General.  "E"  indicates  that 
the  memorandum  directing  the  preparation  of  the  cable  was  issued  by  the  War 
Plans  Division. 

b.  "EHB/cdm — 1712"  shows  that  Elmer  H.  Boughton  in  the  Miscellaneous 
Division,  Secret  and  Confidential  Section  of  the  Adjutant  General's  Office  was 
in  charge  of  the  physical  preparation  of  the  cable,  that  it  was  typed  by  Corrine 
D.  Moss,  and  that  the  work  was  done  in  Room  1712  Munitions  Building. 

c.  The  signature  is  that  of  Colonel  A.  P.  [1^0721  Sullivan,  who  at  the 
time  of  the  preparation  of  the  cable  was  in  charge  of  the  Operations  Branch, 
Adjutant  General's  Office. 

d.  The  handwritten  notation  "No.  489"  is  the  number  assigned  to  the  message 
by  the  War  Department  Message  Center. 

e.  "BASED  ON:  WPD  4571-5,  11/29/41"  in  the  lower  left  shows  that  the 
cable  was  prepared  from  a  War  Plans  Division  memorandum  having  the  file 
number  WPD  4571-5,  of  29  November  1941. 

f.  The  stamp  "47  AGO  DEC  8  1941  Received"  in  the  lower  right  shows  that 
this  copy  of  the  cable  was  received  on  8  December  1941,  by  Classifier  No.  47,  in 
the  mail  room  of  the  Office  of  the  Adjutant  General. 

g.  "File  Dec  23  1941  BJS"  in  the  lower  right  corner  shows  that  the  cable  was 
received  in  the  classified  files  of  the  Office  of  the  Adjutant  General  on  23  Decem- 
ber 1941 ;  the  initials  are  those  of  Betty  J.  Sherbourne. 

h.  "Green  cy  w/d  &  destroyed  by  burning,  12/30/41,  CDM— 1705"  in  the 
lower  left  shows  that  the  green-paper  duplicate  copy  of  this  cable  retained  by 
the  Miscellaneous  Division,  Secret  and  Confidential  Section  of  the  Office  of  the 
Adjutant  General  was  withdrawn  and  destroyed  by  burning  on  30  December 
1941.  [IJ1O73]  "CDM"  are  the  initials  of  Corrine  D.  Moss,  Room  1705 
Munitions  Building. 

i.  "Ro  1-6-42"  in  the  lower  left  corner  shows  that  this  cable  was  indexed  on 

6  January  1942  by  Rose  Coccaro. 

Harmon  Duncombe, 

Lt.  Colonel,  OSC. 

[14-074]  Mr.  Morgan.  Pursuant  to  a  request  made  by  Senator 
Ferguson  at  page  8531  of  the  transcript  for  information  on  the  num- 
ber of  priority  dispatches  sent  to  Hawaii  by  the  War  Department  on 

7  December  1941,  we  have  a  communication,  with  enclosures  from  the 
War  Department,  dated  27  February  1946,  We  request  that  the  letter 
of  transmittal  and  enclosures  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5297 

The  Vice  Chairman  :  The  material  will  be  so  spread  on  the  record. 
(The  material  referred  to  follows:) 

[14075]  WAR  DEPARTMENT, 

Washington,  Room  4D757,  The  Pentagon,  27  February  19Jf6. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson  : 

In  response  to  your  31  January  memorandum  forwarding  Senator  Ferguson's 
request  for  information  on  tlie  number  of  priority  dispatches  sent  to  Hawaii  by 
the  War  Department  on  7  December  1941,  and  to  Senator  Ferguson's  further 
inquiry  (Tr.  8530-1)  as  to  what  priority  messages  were  decoded  in  Hawaii  before 
the  7  December  Marshall  warning,  the  following  information  is  submitted : 

a.  In  a  search  of  the  War  Department  records,  file  copies  have  been  found  of 
four  radios  to  Hawaii,  each  marked  "priority"  and  bearing  the  notation  "Sent 
12/7".  Three  (Nos.  524,  525  and  527)  are  dated  6  December;  the  fourth.  No.  530, 
is  dated  the  7th. 

&.  No.  529,  the  Marshall  warning,  which  was  sent  over  commercial  facilities, 
carried  in  its  heading  the  notation  "U.  S.  Govt",  entitling  it  to  priority  in  trans- 
mission in  accordance  with  Western  Union  and  RCA  tariffs  then  in  effect  (In- 
closure  No.  1).  Testimony  concerning  additional  measures  taken  to  expedite 
transmission  of  No.  529  appears  at  page  195  [,lJi07G]  of  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board  transcript  and  page  1843  of  the  Roberts  Commission  transcript. 

c.  No.  529  was  received  by  RCA  Honolulu  at  7:33  a.  m.,  delivered  to  the 
Signal  Office,  Fort  Shafter,  about  11 :  45  a.  m.,  and  decoded  at  2 :  41  p.  m.  No 
records  are  available  showing  when  the  four  messages  mentioned  in  paragraph  a 
were  received  and  decoded  in  Hawaii.  A  delivery  book  of  the  Headquarters  Ha- 
waiian Department  shows  that  the  three,  dated  6  December,  were  delivered 
(presumably  after  decoding)  as  follows:  No.  524  at  7:25  p.  m.  on  6  December; 
No.  525  at  5 :  14  p.  m.  on  7  December,  and  No.  527  at  9 :  25  a.  m.  on  8  December, 
all  Hawaiian  time.  The  delivery  book  shows  that  No.  530  of  the  7th  was  delivered 
at  "1002A",  probably  on  the  7th  (messages  entered  in  the  delivery  book  im- 
mediately before  and  after  No.  530  have  "32-7-41"  in  the  "date  delivered"  column  ; 
the  date  space  for  No.  530  contains  initials  rather  than  a  date).  If  delivered  at 
10 :  02  a.  m.  on  7  December,  No.  530  must  have  been  decoded  before  the  Marshall 
warning  was  decoded.  It  will  be  noted,  however,  that  No.  530  could  not  have 
been  decoded  before  the  attack,  since,  according  to  the  time  stamp  on  the  back 
of  the  War  Department  copy,  No.  530  did  not  leave  the  War  Department  until 
sometime  after  2 :  14  p.  m.  Washington  time  (S  :  44  a.  m.  Hawaiian  time) . 

/s/     Haemon  DUNCX)MBE, 
2  incls.  Lt.  Colonel,  GSG. 

[14077]  Signal  Coeps,  United  States  Akmy 

Received  at 

DI  56  74/73  US  GOVT 

DI  WASHN  DC  DEC  7  1941 1201  PM 

CG 

Hawaiian  Dept.,  Ft.  Shafter,  T.  H. 
529  Seventh 

(  Note. — Text  omitted. )  Marshall. 

1217  PM 


[14078]  Signal  Corps,  United  States  Army 

The  following  message  was  received  at  Radio  Station  WTJ  in  code 

secret 

1549WS  WASHINGTON  DC  74/73  RCA  USG  ETAT^  7  1218P 
CG 

Hawaiian  Dept.,  Ft.  Shafter,  T.  H. 
529  7th     JAPANESE  ARE  PRESENTING  AT  ONE  PM  EASTERN  STANDARD 
TIME  TODAY  WHAT  AMOUNTS  TO   AN   ULTIMATUM  ALSO  THEY  ARE 
UNDER  ORDERS  TO  DESTROY  THEIR  CODE  MACHINE  IMMEDIATELY 
79716—  46— pt.  11 11 


5298     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

STOP  JUST  WHAT  SIGNIFICANCE  THE  HOUR  SET  MAY  HAVE  WE  DO 
NOT  KNOW  BUT  BE  ON  ALERT  ACCORDINGLY  STOP  INFORM  NAVAL 
AUTHORITIES  OF  THIS  COMMUNICATION. 

Mabshaix. 
j  SECRET  "j 

Received  as  a |  RESTmCTED^ [communication 

[  Strilce  out  two       J 
Answer  should  be  marked  "Answer  to  Code  Message  No.  529  7IH" 
Decoded  by : 

Lt.  J.  H.  Babcock, 

251P  Dec.  7,  1941. 

[I.'f079]  The  Western  Union  Telegraph  Compant 

Takiff  Book  No.  73—1941 

LONGRAMS  are  telegrams  accepted  at  rates  lower  than  telegram  or  serial 
rates  as  a  deferred  service  subordinated  to  telegrams  and  serials  in  transmission 
and  delivery.  These  messages  are  identified  by  the  symbol  "LG".  The  service 
is  available  between  points  in  the  United  States  only. 

The  rate  for  a  LONGRAM  of  100  words  or  less  between  points  at  which  are 
located  Western  Union  offices  or  agencies  is  twice  the  rate  for  a  ten  word  telegram 
between  the  same  points  and  an  additional  charge  for  each  group  of  five  words  or 
less  in  excess  of  100  words  as  indicated  in  the  following  table: 


Where  the 

full 

A  LONORAM  of 

Each  addi- 

telegram i 

rate 

100  words  or 

tional  5  words 

for  10  words  is 

less  costs  1 

or  less  cost 

.20 

.40 

.02 

.25 

.50 

.02 

.30 

.60 

.03 

.32 

.64 

.03 

.36 

.72 

.03 

.37 

.74 

.03 

.40 

.80 

.04 

.42 

.84 

.04 

.48 

.96 

.04 

.60 

1.20 

.05 

.72 

1.44 

.06 

.90 

1.80 

.08 

1.20 

2.40 

.10 

)f  60  words 

or  less  take  the  lower  day-letter  rates. 

United  States  Government  Messages 

DEFINITION. 

1.  United  States  Government  messages  are  those  sent  by  duly  accredited  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Federal  Government  (this  includes  U.  S.  Senators  and  Congress- 
men) on  official  business  of  the  Federal  Government  or  its  various  bureaus  and 
agencies  and  paid  for  out  of  Federal  Government  funds. 

2.  Such  messages  are  identified  by  the  symbol  "GOVT."  The  messages  of  the 
U.  S.  Weather  Bureau,  while  actually  government  messages,  are  classed  sepa- 
rately as  weather  messages  and  are  identified  by  the  symbol  "WEA." 

CLASSES  OF  SERVICE. 

3.  Any  of  the  following  classes  of  service  may  be  used  for  government  mes- 
sages : 

Telegram 

Day  Letter 

Overnight  Telegram 

Serial 

Timed  Wire  Service 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE  5299 

ACCfEPTANCE    OF    MESSAGES. 

4.  Government  messages  have  priority  in  transmission  and  delivery  over  all 
other  messages  of  the  same  class  of  service. 

5.  All  messages  offered  for  transmission  at  government  rates  must  be  endorsed 
"Official  Business"  by  the  sendei".  The  endorsement  shall  also  include  the  sender's 
name  and  title  and  the  name  of  the  department,  bureau,  agency,  etc.  with  which 
he  is  connected.  Such  messages  not  so  identified  will  be  charged  for  at  commer- 
cial I'ates. 

6.  Messages  offered  by  telephone  for  transmission  at  government  rates  will  be 
accepted  without  prepayment  of  tolls  if  telephoned  from  a  subscriber's  telephone, 
but  will  not  be  accepted  without  prepayment  of  tolls  from  public  telephone 
stations.  The  sender  of  such  a  message  will  be  required  to  furnish  his  full  name, 
title,  and  the  name  of  the  department,  bureau  or  agency  with  which  he  is  con- 
nected and  to  state  that  the  message  is  on  official  government  business. 

7.  Messages  of  United  States  Marshals  and  United  States  District  Attorneys 
should  not  be  sent  "collect"  to  the  Department  of  Justice  at  Washington,  but 
should  be  prepaid  by  the  senders.  Other  Government  messages  addressed  to 
Washington,  D.  C.  will  be  accepted  "Collect." 

• 

COUNT  OF  GOVERNMENT  MESSAGES. 

8.  Government  messages  will  be  counted  at  commercial  count,  address  and 
signature  free.  Extra  words,  code  signatures,  etc.,  will  be  counted  as  in  com- 
mercial messages. 

CHECKS   OF  GOVERNMENT  MESSAGES. 

9.  The  check  will  show  the  designation  "GOVT.",  the  number  of  words  accord- 
ing to  commercial  count,  and  in  the  case  of  day  letters,  overnight  telegrams, 
serial  or  timed  wire  service,  the  class  of  service  designation. 

10.  Care  should  be  taken  to  check  all  messages  sent  collect  at  government  i*ates 
"CoUect  Govt."    The  omission  of  "Govt."  in  the  check  causes  serious  difficulties. 

RATES 

11.  Government  telegraph  rates  apply  to  official  United  States  government 
business  exclusively,  and  no  private  individual,  association,  company  or  corpora- 
tion should  in  any  way  be  benefited  thereby.  In  cases  where  it  becomes  necessary 
for  a  government  official  to  use  the  telegraph  on  any  business  in  the  special 
interest  of  any  private  person  or  persons,  in  which  the  government  has  no  intei'est, 
the  party  for  whom  the  service  is  performed  will  be  required  to  pay  for  the 
messages  both  ways  at  commercial  rates. 

12.  The  this-line  charges  for  government  telegrams,  day  letters  and  overnight 
telegrams  are  60%  of  the  charges  for  the  same  messages  at  commercial  rates. 

13.  The  this-line  charges  for  govcernment  serials  and  timed-wire-service  mes- 
sages are  80%  of  the  charges  for  the  same  messages  at  commercial  rates. 

14.  In  calculating  the  charges  on  government  messages,  if  the  result  shows  a 
fraction  of  a  cent,  such  fraction  will  be  dropped  if  less  than  one-half  and  will  be 
counted  as  an  extra  cent  if  one-half  or  over. 

15.  The  following  minimum  charges  apply  to  government  messages  between 
points  where  there  are  offices  of  the  Company : 

For  an  Intracity  Telegram $0.20 

For  all  other  Telegrams .25 

For  a  Serial .54 

For  a  Timed-wire-service  message .45 

For  a  Day  Letter .45 

For  an  Overnight  Telegram .30 

16.  The  government  tolls  must  be  computed  on  each  separate  message.  It  is 
not  permissible  to  bill  a  series  of  government  messages  at  commercial  rates  and 
then  apiily  the  government  percentage  to  the  total. 

17.  Except  as  indicated  below,  other-line  charges  to  one-star  points  in  the 
United  States  will  be  computed  at  sixty  per  cent  (80%  if  serial  or  timed-wire- 
service)  of  the  commercial  other-line  rates  at  commercial  count  with  the  same 
minimum  charges  as  shown  in  paragraph  15. 

18.  Exception :  On  government  messages  to  one-star  points  in  Alabama  listed 
via  York ;  to  one-star  points  in  Arizona  listed  via  Holbrook ;  to  one-star  points  in 


5300     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Texas  listed  via  Laredo  ;  to  points  in  Minnesota  listed  as  "30-2.5  more  than  Square 
478,  ck.  Minneapolis" ;  to  one-star  points  in  Idaho  listed  via  Weiser ;  to  one-star 
points  in  Minnesota  listed  via  Duluth ;  to  one-star  points  in  Georgia  and  North 
Carolina  listed  via  Cornelia,  Ga. ;  and  to  one-star  points  in  Idaho  and  Montana 
listed  via  Armstead,  Mont.,  the  other-line  tolls  will  be  charged  for  at  the  full 
commercial  other-line  rate  shown  in  the  directory  of  stations. 

19.  To  certain  other  one-star  points  government  messages  are  carried  by  the 
other-line  free  or  with  a  special  rate.  This  is  shown  by  special  notation  in  con- 
nection with  the  listing  of  such  one-star  points. 

20.  On  government  messages  going  to  two-star,  three-star  or  four-star  points 
the  this-line  rate  will  be  at  government  rates,  and  the  other-line  rate  will  be  the 
regular  other-line  rate  shown  in  the  directory  of  stations  unless  otherwise  indi- 
cated in  connection  with  the  listing  of  the  point  in  question. 

21.  In  no  case  shall  the  rate  charged  for  a  government  message  exceed  the 
amount  charged  for  a  commercial  message  of  the  same  class  of  service  and  of  the 
same  length  between  the  same  points. 

22.  The  rates  for  government  messages  between  points  in  the  United  States  and 
points  in  Canada,  where  there  are  offices  of  the  Canadian  National  Telegraphs, 
and  points  in  Newfoundland  and  Miquelon  Island  are  shown  in  the  table  below. 
For  rates  to  points  in  Canada  other  than  those  where  th^re  are  offices  of  the 
Canadian  National  Telegraphs,  and  the  other-line  rates  shown  in  the  directory 
of  stations  to  the  rates  computed  from  this  table. 

23.  The  rates  for  government  messages  between  points  in  the  United  States 
and  points  in  Alaska  and  Mexico  are  shown  in  the  directory  of  stations  with  the 
listings  for  Alaska  and  Mexico  respectively. 


F.  C.  C.  NO.  15 

6TH  REVISED  TITLE  PAGE 

(CANCELS  5TH  REVISED  TITLE  PAGE) 

[imn         R.   C.   A.  COMMUNICATIONS,  INC. 
TELEGRAPH  TARIFF 

Foreign  Radio-Teoxseaph  and  Wiee-Telegeaph  Rates 

FBOM 

Baltimore,  Md.  '  New  Orleans,  La. 
Boston,  Mass.  New  Tork,  N.  Y. 

Camden,  N.  J.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Chicago,  111,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Detroit,  Mich.  Seattle,  Wash. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.  Washington,  D.  C. 

TO 

All  Foreign  Countries  (Except  Alaska,  Canada,  Mexico,  Newfoundland  and 
St.  Pierre-Miquelon),  Guam,  Hawaiian  Islands,  Midway,  Puerto  Rico  and  the 
Virgin  Islands  and  to  Ships  at  Sea 

AND  FROM 

Honolulu,  T.  H.  and  San  Juan,  P.  R. 

TO 

All  Countries,  Including  Alaska,  Canada,  Mexico,  Newfoundland  and  St.  Pierre- 
Miquelon  and  to  Ships  at  Sea  Applicable  to  All  Classifications  of  Service 
Shown  Herein  and  Subject  to  Rules  and  Regulations  Shown  Herein 

Transmission  by  Radio-Telegraph  or  Wire-Telegraph  or  a  Combination  Thereof 

Issuing  Date:  Feb.  28,  1940. 

Issuing  Officer:  C.  Sandbach,  Manager  TarifC  Bureau,  66  Broad  Street,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

Effective  Date:  April  1,  1940  except  as  otherwise  indicated.  Original  tariff  effec- 
tive February  1,  1936. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5301 

F.  C.  C.  NO.  15 
1ST  REVISED  PAGE  NO.  lOB 
(CANCELS  ORIGINAL  PAGE  NO  lOB) 
{14082]         R.  C.  A.  COMMUNICATIONS,  INC. 

The  sender  of  an  Ordinary  Press  telegram  must  write  before  the  address  the 
indicator  "PRESSE"  which  is  counted  and  charged  for  as  one  word.  Ordinary 
Press  telegrams  take  equal  rank  in  transmission  with  ordinary  Full  Rate  and 
CDE  telegrams. 

Press  telegrams  may,  if  the  sender  desires,  be  sent  as  Urgent  Press  telegrams. 
The  sender  of  such  a  telegram  must  write  before  the  address  the  indicator 
"URGENT  PRESSE"  which  is  counted  and  charged  for  as  two  words.  Urgent 
Press  telegrams  take  equal  rank  in  transmission  with  regular  URGENT  and 
CDE  URGENT  telegrams. 

To  certain  countries  a  Deferred  Press  service  is  also  available.  The  sender 
of  a  Deferred  Press  telegram  must  write  before  the  address  the  indicator 
"LCPS"  which  is  counted  and  charged  for  as  one  word.  Deferred  Pi'ess  tele- 
grams take  equal  rank  in  transmission  with  regular  Deferred  telegrams. 

The  supplementary  services.  Reply  Paid  (RP),  Collation  (TC),  Notification 
of  Delivery  (PC  or  PCP)  are  not  admitted  in  Press  telegrams. 

(f)  Oovernment  Telegrams 

Government  telegrams  must  be  properly  endorsed  to  the  effect  that  they  are 
on  ofl5cial  business  of  the  Government  in  whose  behalf  they  are  sent. 

The  telegrams  of  consular  agents  carrying  on  private  business  are  only  re- 
garded as  Government  telegrams  when  they  are  addressed  to  an  oflScial  person 
and  relate  to  oflScial  matters. 

Government  telegrams  are  given  priority  of  transmission  over  all  other  classes 
of  telegrams,  except  telegrams  relating  to  safety  of  life  at  sea  or  in  the  air, 
unless  they  are  filed  as  Deferred  rate,  or  Radioletter  rate,  or  unless  the  sender 
renounces  the  priority  privilege  at  the  time  of  filing. 

Government  telegrams  are  repeated  back  by  the  receiving  oflice  at  each  stage 
of  their  transmission. 

Unless  special  reduced  Government  rates  are  in  effect.  Government  telegrams 
are  charged  the  Full  Rate  or  CDE  rate  according  to  the  language  in  which  they 
are  written. 

Issuing  date :  April  8,  1941 
Issuing  OflBcer : 

C.  Sandbach,  Manager  Tariff  Bureau, 

66  Broad  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Effective  date :  May  12,  1941 


[IJfiSS]  '  SECRET 

Telegram 

OflScial  Business — Government  Rates 

From:  War  Department 

Bureau:  OCSigO,  Signal  Intelligence  Service 

R.  W.  Minckler 

R.  W.  Minckler,  Lt.  Col.,  Signal  Corps 

pbiobity — secret 

December  7,  1941. 
734  SIGNALS  MANILA,  PI. 

530 FORT  SHAFTER,  TH. 

403 PRESIDIO  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO,  CALIF. 

SEND  TO  WAR  BY  PRIORITY  ENCIPHERED  RADIO  ALL  JAPANESE 
CLEAR  MESSAGES  ENDING  WITH  ENGLISH  WORD  QUOTE  STOP  UN- 
QUOTE SPELLED  REPEAT  QUOTE  STOP  UNQUOTE  SPELLED  COPIED 
SINCE  NOVEMBER   TWENTY  SEVEN  AND   HEREAFTER 

CoLTON,  Acting. 
SENT  NO.  734  to  Manila,  12/7 
SENT  NO.  530  to  Hawaii,  12/7 
SENT  NO.  403  to  Pres  of  S.  f.,  12/7 

[Stamped  on  reverse  side :]  Code  Section.    W.  D.  M.  C     1941  Dec.  7  PM  2: 14. 


5302    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[UOSU  Mr.  Morgan.  Pursuant  to  a  request  of  Senator  Fergu- 
son at  pages  8579-80  of  the  transcript  we  have  the  following  communi- 
cation from  the  Army  liaison  officer,  dated  February  21, 1946 : 

Wak  Department, 
Washington,  21  February  1946. 

Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson. 

At  nages  8579-80  of  the  transcript,  Senator  Ferguson  asked  what  the  radar 
stations  at  New  York  City,  San  Francisco,  and  Seattle  were  doing  on  6  and  7 
December  1941  and  whether  they  were  alerted  and  operating  24  hours  a  day. 

In  response  to  Senator  Ferguson's  request,  there  are  transmitted  herewith : 

(1)  a  paraphrase  of  a  31  January  1946  radio  from  the  Commanding  General 
Eastern  Defense  Command  (Inclosure  No.  1)  ;  ,.       ^«.  .  ^, 

(*>)  an  8  February  1946  memorandum  from  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
Signal  Corps  Engineering  Laboratories,  Bradley  Beach,  New  Jersey  (Inclosure 

%)  an  18  February  1946  memorandum  from  the  Headquarters  First  Air  Force 

(Inclosure  No.  3)  ;  ,.       ^  i    *  i.i     in    ,  <-v,  a ?,. 

(4)   a  4  February  1946  radio  from  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Fourth  Air 

Force  (Inclosure  No.  4).  ,^.        ,^     -rr  t^ 

jq(,1s 4  (Signed)     Harmon  Duncombe, 

Lieutenant  Colonel,  OSG. 

We  would  like  to  have  these  inclosures  spread  on  the  record  at  this 

The  Vice  Chairman.  They  will  be  spread  on  the  record. 
(The  inclosures  referred  to  follow:) 
[14085] 

Radio  Fbom   Commanding  Genebal  Eastern   Defense  Command  to  Wae 
Department,  Dated  31  Januaby  1946 

(Paraphrase) 

On  6  and  7  December  Twin  Lights,  Atlantic  Highlands,  N.  J.  (radar  equip- 
ment not  stated)  and  SCR  270  at  ISlount  Cadillac,  Maine  were  operated  by  First 
Interceptor  Command  24  hours  a  day.  Foregoing  from  1st  Air  Force  historical 
records  Officer  this  command,  then  Arty  Eng  Ft.  Hancock,  informally  advises 
that  in  December  SCR-268  sets  operated  in  secret  area  Ft.  Hancock. 

Army  Service  Forces, 

EteADQUARTEKS,    SIGNAL    CORPS    ENGINEERING    LABORATORIES, 

Bradley  Beach,  New  Jersey,  8  February  1946. 

Refer  to :    SPSGS-CO  r.  .  .    ^     ■         ■  ^ 

Memorandum  for:    Major  General  G.  L.  Van  Deusen,  Chief,  Engineering  and 

Technical  Service. 
Subject :  Telephone  Request  of  Captain  Carl  R.  Nelson. 

1  These  laboratories  are  in  receipt  of  a  request  for  information  concerning 
radar  operation  on  the  dates  of  6  and  7  December  1941.  This  information  was 
requested  by  Capt.  Carl  R.  Nelson,  Legislative  and  Liaison  Division,  War  Depart- 
ment Special  Staff,  Room  4D761,  the  Pentagon  (Ext.  71470). 

[1J,08G]  2.  As  nearly  as  may  be  ascertained  from  a  survey  of  flies  cur- 
rently available  at  this  organization,  and  from  discussion  with  individuals  who 
were  present  during  December  1941,  there  were  no  radar  sets  in  tactical  operation 
manned  by  employees  of  Signal  Corps  Radar  Laboratory,  presently  part  of  Signal 
Corps  Engineering  Laboratories.  During  the  month  of  December  1941,  tliere 
were  in  operation  by  this  organization,  one  SCR-271  at  Twin  Lights.  Atlantic 
Higlilands  N.  J.,  one  SCR-271  at  Atlantic  City.  N.  J.,  an  experimental  400  mc 
unit  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Hancock,  plus  a  number  of  sets  which  were  in  varying 
stages  of  assembly.  All  of  these  equipments  were  being  run  only  for  technical 
observation,  such  as :  life  test  of  components,  performance  test  of  newly  assembled 
equipments,  and  experimental  work  on  new  designs.  Data  from  these  tests 
would  be  in  statistical  form  only  and  would  not  include  dates  of  operation  or 
times  of  day  operated.    Accordingly,  it  is  not  known  what  equipments  under 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  6303 

control  of  this  organization  were  in  actual  operation  on  the  specific  dates  of 
6  and  7  December  1941. 

3.  Based  purely  on  the  memory  of  individuals  present  during  that  period,  it 
appears  that  some  Kadar  Sets  SCR-270  were  in  operation  in  Long  Ishand  by  the 
First  Signal  Air  Warning  Company  and  some  Radar  Sets  SCR-268  were  in 
operation  by  Coast  Artillery  personnel  of  Fort  Hancock.  Since  there  is  no 
organizational  tie  between  these  organizations  and  the  [140S7]  Signal 
Corps  Engineering  Laboratories,  there  is  no  detailed  information  available  here 
on  location,  method,  or  times  of  operation  of  this  equipment. 

4.  It  is  requested  that  if  you  see  no  objection  to  the  above  it  be  forwarded  to 
Capt.  Nelson. 

/s/  Victor  A.  Conrad 
Victor  A.  Conrad, 
Colonel,  Signal  Corps, 

Commanding. 

In  Reply  Refer  To :  J  413.44 

HEiADQTJAKTERS,  FiRST  AlR  FOBCE, 

Mitchel  Field,  New  York,  18  February  1946. 

Subject:  Photostatic  Copy  of  Logs  of  Radar  Sets  in  Operation  on  6  and  7 

December  1941 
To :  War  Department  Special  Staff,  Room  4D761,  Pentagon  Building,  Washington, 
D.  C.  (Attention:  Capt.  C.  R.  Nelson) 
In  accordance  with  letter  of  Commanding  General,  Eastern  Defense  Command, 
dated  5  February  1946,  above  subject,  to  forward  copies  of  radar  logs  of  radar 
sets  operating  in  the  New  York  area  during  6-7  December  1941,  a  search  was  made 
of  records.  An  SCR-271A  set  was  operated  at  sites  8A  on  [I4O88]  dates 
in  question  by  1st  Air  Warning  Company  (SC)  as  a  training  measure.  Existing 
records  fail  to  reveal  these  logs.  It  is  assumed  these  records  were  destroyed 
along  with  other  confidential  material  due  to  lack  of  storage  space  and  no  appar- 
ent need  for  preservation  by  the  New  York  Air  Defense  Wing  prior  to  its 
deactivation. 

For  the  Commanding  General: 

Raynor  Gakey, 
Colonel,  A.  G.  D., 
Adjutant  General. 


Wab  Department 
Classified  Message  Center 

INCOMING    CLEAH   MESSAGE 

From :   CG,  4th  Air  Force,  San  Francisco,  California 

To :  War  Department 

No  :  4  AF  6  E  293         4  February  1946 

From  Hale  CG  4th  AF  to  WDGS  attn  OPD  Wash  DC  4AF  6  E  293  ref  yr 
WCL  43319 

No  radar  stations  were  in  operation  in  Seattle  area  on  6  and  7  December 
1941.  Stations  in  San  Francisco  area  were  operating  during  daylight  hours 
on  6  and  7  December  but  only  for  testing  and  calibration  in  preparation  for  a 
proposed  maneuver.  No  stations  were  alerted  prior  to  1400  7  December  1941. 
End 

[l!i089]         Action:  OPD 

Info  :   L  &  L  Div  • 

MC  IN  53328     (6  Feb.  46)     DTG  042335Z  mec 

{llfOOO']  Mr.  Morgan.  Pursuant  to  a  request  of  Senator  Fergu- 
son at  page  9550  of  the  transcript  for  a  copy  of  a  letter  written  by 
Admiral  Nimitz,  then  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Navigation,  dated  25 
November  1941,  we  have  now  been  supplied  by  the  Navy  Department 
a  copy  of  this  letter,  which  we  ask  to  have  spread  on  the  record  at  this 
point. 


5304     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record. 
(The  letter  referred  to  follows:) 

[IJfOOl]        Nav-l-MM 
Confidential 

November  25,  1941. 

My  Dear  Kimmel  :  I  am  enclosing  a  memorandum  which  will  give  you  a  pretty 
clear  picture  of  what  we  are  doing  in  connection  with  Radar  instruction. 

This,  as  you  know,  is  highly  important  and  while  we  have  been  working  at  it 
for  sometime,  we  have  been  handicapped  by  the  inability  to  obtain  any  Kadar 
material.  That  is  coming  along  now  and  we  are  pushing  these  schools  as  fast 
as  possible. 

From  a  morale  point  of  view,  we  felt  that  it  would  be  most  desirable  to  take 
radiomen  second  class  and  give  them  this  training,  but  in  view  of  your  strong 
protest,  we  are  endeavoring  to  obtain  recruits  having  basic  knowledge  of  elec- 
tronics. The  field  has  been  pretty  well  combed  over  by  Army,  Navy,  and  British 
agencies  and  it  is  impossible  to  get  men  with  the  necessary  qualifications  to  enlist 
as  seamen  second  class.  We  are  therefore  taking  them  in  as  second  class  petty 
officers  and  will  send  them  to  the  Fleet  as  first  class  or  chief  petty  officers.  They 
will  be  specialists  in  their  particular  line  and  while  they  will  have  had  no  previous 
seagoing  experience,  I  hope  they  will  be  fovmd  satisfactory.  For  such  specialists 
we  are  creating  a  new  rating  as  specialist  third  class,  second  class,  first  class, 
or  chief  specialist,  so  as  to  reduce  the  discontent  that  would  otherwise  be  felt 
by  petty  officers  of  long  standing  at  sea  if  men  who  have  had  no  seagoing  ex- 
perience were  placed  over  their  heads  as  would  undoubtedly  have  been  the  case 
if  we  would  send  them  out  as  radiomen  first  class  or  chief  radiomen. 

"We  are  constantly  keeping  your  needs  in  mind  and  endeavoring  to  do  everything 
possible  to  fill  up  the  Fleet,  but  we  do  have  problems  that  are  most  difficult  for 
solution.  With  the  expanding  Navy,  our  recruiting  is  not  producing  sufficient 
men  and  we  have  asked  for  language  in  the  supplementary  appropriation  for 
1942  and  in  the  appropriation  bill  for  1943  to  iitilize  men  from  Selective  Service. 
We  had  to  come  to  this,  but  men  must  be  obtained  and  if  we  cannot  get  them  by 
straight  recruiting,  we  will  have  to  go  to  Selective  Service  for  they  have. to  be 
produced.  The  Pacific  Fleet,  I  think,  is  in  many  ways  fortunate.  The  percentage 
of  men  is  greater  than  in  the  Atlantic  which,  at  present,  is  engaged  in  active 
operations,  and  the  number  of  Reserves  in  the  Atlantic  Fleet  is  considerably 
greater  than  in  the  Pacific. 

With  kindest  regards  and  best  wishes  to  you,  I  am, 
Most  sincerely, 

[C.  W.  NiMiTz,  Admiral'] 
Admiral  H.  E.  Kimmel.  U.  S.  N., 

Commander  in  Chief,  Pacific  Fleet,  U.  S.  8.  Pennsylvania, 
c/o  Postmaster,  Saji  Francisco,  California. 

[14:0921  Mr.  Morgan.  In  accordance  with  a  request  of  Senator 
Lucas,  at  page  9917  of  the  transcript,  with  respect  to  a  false  weather 
message,  we  have  a  communication  from  the  Navy  liaison  officer,  dated 
February  6, 1946,  which  we  ask  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record. 

(The  communication  referred  to  follows:) 

[1^093]         "Winds" 

Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Seceetary, 
Washington,  6  February  1946. 
Memorandum 
To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richarjjson 

1.  On  4  February  194G  Senator  Lucas  made  a  query  as  to  a  false  weather 
message  (Transcript  Page  9917).  These  were  two  messages  intercepted  on  4 
and  5  December  1941  by  the  Federal  Communications  Commission  at  approxi- 
mately 2200  GMT  and  2130  GMT  respectively. 

2.  These  messages  were  in  NCI  Exhibit  #65  and  the  full  text  of  each  can  be 
found  in  the  Narrative  Statement,  Volume  II.  Page  550  and  Pages  573-574.  Con- 
firmation of  the  transmittal  of  these  messages  by  the  Federal  Communications 
Commission  to  the  Navy  20-G  Watch  OflBcer  may  be  found  in  the  Fedex'al  Com- 
munications Commission  wafcb  log  which  is  Exhibit  142A  in  the  present  in- 
vestigation. 

/s/    .loHN  Ford  Baecher, 

Lt.  Com  dr..  U.  8.  N.  R. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5305 

[14094]  Mr.  Morgan.  At  page  12996  of  the  transcript,  Con- 
gressman Murphy  requested  that  there  be  incorporated  in  the  record 
information  concerning  the  organization  of  lend-lease.  We  now  have 
a  detailed  letter  from  Chester  T.  Lane,  Deputy  Commissioner,  Office 
of  Foreign  Liquidation  Commission,  Department  of  State,  which  we 
would  like  to  have  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record. 

(The  letter  referred  to  follows:) 

[I4095]  Office  of  Foeeign  Liquidation  Commissionejb 

DEPAETMENT  OF  STATE 

Washington 
Room  506,  1818  "H"  Street,  NW 

Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson, 

General  Counsel,  Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor 
Attack,  Congress  of  the  United  States,  Washington  25,  D.  C. 
Deab  Mr.  Richardson  :  1.  This  is  in  reply  to  your  letter  dated  March  6,  1946, 
addressed  to  Mr.  Benno  O.  Schmidt,  General  Counsel  of  this  OflSce,  requesting  a 
statement,  for  insertion  in  the  record  of  the  Committee's  proceedings,  "as  to  the 
organization  which  was  set  up  by  this  Government  (i.  e.  the  United  States)  for  the 
purpose  of  determining  what  distribution  should  tie  made  under  lend-lease  and 
what  officials  were  responsible  for  such  distribution".  It  is  apparent  from  your 
letter  that  our  reply  may  generally  be  limited  to  the  method  of  allocating  military 
equipment  rather  than  the  method  of  determining  the  distribution  of  non-military 
items,  such  as  raw  materials  and  supplies  for  civilian  consumption. 

2.  On  December  6,  1939,  the  President  appointed  an  informal  inter-depart- 
mental committee  for  the  coordination  of  foreign  and  domestic  military  procure- 
ment which  became  known  as  the  President's  Liaison  Committee.  This  Com- 
mittee functioned  as  the  coordinating  body  for  all  foreign  military  procurement 
in  the  United  States  until  it  was  abolished  in  April  1941  after  passage  of  the 
Lend-Lease  Act.  The  membership  of  this  Committee  consisted  of  Rear  Admiral 
Ray  Spear,  [lJf09G'\  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Supplies  and  Accounts,  rep- 
resenting the  Navy,  Major  General  James  H.  Burns,  representing  the  Army,  and 
Mr.  Philip  Young,  representing  the  Treasury  Department.  All  early  requests  for 
lend-lease  aid  were  channeled  through  this  Committee  to  the  appropriate  agency 
of  the  Government  for  actual  procurement  and  transfer  of  defense  articles. 

3.  On  May  2,  1941,  the  Division  of  Defense  Aid  Reports  in  the  Office  for  Emer- 
gency Management  of  the  Executive  Office  of  the  President  was  established  by 
Executive  Order.  The  President  appointed  Major  General  James  H.  Burns  as 
Executive  Officer  of  the  Division.  The  Division  of  Defense  Aid  Reports  was  estab- 
lished to  provide  for  the  effective  administration  of  the  Lend-Lease  Act.  This 
Division  succeeded  the  President's  Liaison  Committee  as  the  channel  through 
which  requests  for  lend-lease  aid  were  forwarded  to  the  procuring  agencies. 

4.  By  Executive  Order  dated  October  28,  1941,  the  President  established  the 
Office  of  Lend-Lease  Administration,  and  transferred  to  this  Administration  all 
the  functions  previously  vested  in  the  Division  of  Defense  Aid  Reports  and  most 
of  the  powers  conferred  on  the  President  by  the  Lend-Lease  Act.  Mr.  Edward  R. 
Stettinius,  Jr.  was  appointed  Administrator,  a  position  which  he  retained 
throughout  the  period  with  which  this  letter  is  concerned. 

\_lJt09T\  5.  Military  supplies  transferred  under  the  Lend-Lease  Act  prior  to 
Pearl  Harbor  may  be  divided  into  three  categories  : 

(a)  equipment  procured  by  the  War  and  Navy  Department  with  funds 
appropriated  prior  to  March  11,  1941  (a  limit  of  $1,300,000,000  was  placed 
by  the  Lend-Lease  Act  on  the  value  of  material  transferred  out  of  this 
category) ; 

(b)  equipment  in  the  possession  of  the  Army  or  Navy,  but  procured  with 
funda  appropriated  after  March  11,  1941 ; 

(c)  equipment  procured  with  funds  appropriated  to  the  President  for 
lend-lease  purposes,  under  U.  S.  contracts  placed  with  suppliers  directly  in 
response  to  requests  submitted  by  foreign  governments. 

Section  3  (a)    (2)  of  the  Lend-Lease  Act  provides  that  the  equipment  described 
in   (a)   and   (b)   above  could  be  transferred  to  foreign  governments  only  after 


5306    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

consultation  with  the  Chief  of  StafC  of  the  Army  or  the  Chief  of  Naval  Opera- 
tions of  the  Navy.  Most  of  the  pre-Pearl  Harbor  lend-lease  transfers  were  in 
category  (a),  and  all  transfers  in  that  category  were  personally  approved  by 
the  Chief  of  Staff  or  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations.  Procurement  of  defense 
articles  covered  by  (c)  above,  was  effected  by  means  of  requests  filed  with  one 
of  the  agencies  described  in  U4098]  paragraphs  2,  3  and  4  above.  After 
approval  by  one  of  these  agencies,  procurement  was  subject  to  priorities  and 
controls  established  by  the  OflBce  of  Production  Management,  which  operated 
in  consultation  with  the  Army  and  Navy  Munitions  Board. 

6.  There  was  created  in  the  War  Department  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War 
of  April  8,  1941,  a  Defense  Aid  Division  of  the  Office  of  the  Undersecretary.  This 
Division  was  responsible  for  coordinating  and  maintaining  records  on  the  lend- 
lease  operations  of  the  War  Department.  The  officers  in  charge  of  the  work  of 
this  Division  were  Colonel  Henry  S.  Aurand,  Lt.  Col.  Edward  E.  MacMorland 
and  Major  John  H.  Franks.  Army  Air  Force  lend-lease  activities  were  under 
the  direction  of  Lt.  Col.  Benjamin  Meyers.  In  the  Navy,  Admiral  Joseph  M. 
Reeves,  Liaison  Officer  for  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  on  lend-lease  matters,  and 
Rear  Admiral  Ray  Spear,  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Supplies  and  Accounts,  were 
chiefly  concerned  with  lend-lease  operations.  The  requests  of  the  foreign  gov- 
ernments for  military  supplies,  which  were  first  submitted  for  approval  to  the 
agencies  described  in  paragraphs  2,  3  and  4  of  this  letter,  were  routed  to  these 
officers  in  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  for  allocation  and  procurement  of 
such  supplies. 

7.  A  special  committee  handled  allocations  of  aircraft  during  the  period  under 
discussion,  known  as  the  Joint  [1^099]  Aircraft  Committee,  with  member- 
ship consisting  of  General  Henry  H.  Arnold,  Chief  of  the  Army  Air  Forces,  Rear 
Admiral  J.  H.  Towers,  Chief  of  the  Navy  Bureau  of  Aeronautics,  two  representa- 
tives of  the  Office  of  Production  Management,  a  representative  of  the  President's 
Liaison  Committee  and  representatives  of  the  British  Air  Commission.  This 
Committee  controlled  the  allocation  of  all  aircraft  production  in  the  United  States 
prior  to  Pearl  Harbor.  The  presence  of  General  Arnold  and  Admiral  Towers 
on  this  Board  assured  that  no  other  governments  would  be  allocated  any  aircraft 
which  in  the  view  of  our  military  authorities  was  more  urgently  needed  by  our 
own  forces. 

8.  I  trust  that  this  explanation  will  be  found  to  be  a  satisfactory  description 
of  the  procedure  followed  in  allocating  lend-lease  military  supplies  prior  to 
December  7,  1941.  The  period  in  which  you  are  interested  was  during  the 
formative  stages  of  these  operations  when  the  assignment  machinery  as  it  ulti- 
mately developed  was  not  entirely  in  operation.  However,  I  believe  that  it  is 
evident  that  at  all  times  the  allocation  of  military  supplies  was  subject  to  the 
approval  of  the  high  officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  and  this  fully  safeguarded 
the  interests  of  the  United  States  Army  and  Navy  in  the  distribution  of  valuable 
equipment. 

Very  truly  yours, 

/s/    Chesteb  T.  Lane:, 

Deputy  Commissioner. 

\^lJflOO'\  Mr.  Morgan.  We  have  a  series  of  communications  from 
Admiral  Noyes,  Mr.  Sonnett,  former  Secretary  Hull,  Captain  Kramer, 
and  Captain  McCollum,  with  respect  to  certain  corrections  they  would 
like  to  have  indicated  in  their  testimony. 

We  would  like  to  have  these  communications  placed  in  the  record 
at  this  point. 

(The  communications  referred  to  follow:) 

[UflOl]  Navt  Department, 

Board  of  iNSPEcrnoN  and  Sttrvbt, 
Washington  25,  D.  C,  25  Fetniary  1946. 
Memorandum  for  Counsel,  Joint  Pearl  Harbor  Inquiry  Committee. 
Enclosure:   (A)  List  of  Typographical  Errors  Found  in  Record  of  Proceedings, 
Investigation  of  Pearl  Harbor  Attack. 
In  reading  over  my  testimony  I  noted  that  I  failed  to  bring  out  the  following 
point,  which,  however,  Is  supported  by  my  previous  testimony  and  by  docu- 
mentary evidence. 

In  connection  with  the  alleged  telephone  couversatiou  with  me  on  5  December 
to  which  Colonel  Sadtler  testified  and  which  I  did  not  recall  in  that  form : 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5307 

On  5  December  there  was  received  by  the  Navy  Department  the  message  from 
Colonel  Thorpe  in  Batavia  addressed  to  General  Miles  in  the  War  Department. 
This  message  was  transmitted  by  the  Naval  Attache  to  Navy  Department  for 
delivery  to  General  Miles.  As  I  have  already  testified,  the  subject  matter  was 
under  discussion  between  me  and  the  War  Department  during  that  day.  It  is 
very  probable  that  I  would  have  called  Colonel  Sadtler  and  notified  him  of  the 
fact  that  this  message  had  been  received  and  was  being  delivered  to  the  War 
Department  [14IO2]  for  General  Miles  on  account  of  its  importance. 
Since  discussion  took  place  between  me  and  the  War  Department  during  that 
day  on  the  subject  matter  of  this  message  and  the  War  Department  recommended 
that  we  should  make  no  change  in  our  original  translation  of  the  setup  of  the 
Win^s  Code  (see  previous  testimony),  it  would  appear  that  any  possible  authentic 
or  false  execute  of  the  winds  message  would  have  also  been  discussed  and 
settled  during  that  day. 

Very  respectfully  yours, 

/s/    Leigh  Noyes, 
Leigh  Notes, 
Rear  Admiral,  U.  S.  Navy. 

Enclosure  A  

Navy  Department, 
BOABD  OF  Inspection  and  Subvet, 
Washington  25,  D.  C,  25  February  1946. 
Memorandum  for  Lieut.  Comdr.  Baecher,  USNR. 

Subject :  Corrections  in  Report  of  Proceedings,  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor 
Attack — testimony  of  Rear  Adrimal  Leigh  Noyes,  U.  S.  Navy.* 
1.  The  following  is  a  list  of  corrections  to  be  made        [14103]        in  the  testi- 
mony of  Rear  Admiral  Leigh  Noyes,  U.  S.  Navy : 
Page  12,559— line  18 :  Change  Bidell  to  Biddle. 

Page  12,559 — line  25:  change  to  read,  "Chief  of  Staff  to  Commander". 
Page  12,560 — line  15 :  change  to  read,  "No,  September  1944,  in  San  Francisco." 
Page  12,561 — line  10 :  change  to  read,  "what  I  do  now." 
Page  12,562 — line  1 :  Witness  Noyes. 

Page  12,564 — lines  13,  14:  strike  out,  "Who  acted  in  my  place"  insert  "or". 
Page  12,568 — line  18 :  change  to  read,  "they  could  not  decipher  the  diplomatic 
traflSc  and  send  it  all  to  Honolulu." 

Page  12,571 — lines  13,  14:  strike  out,  "or  by  ML  the  important  ones." 
Page  12,574 — line  14  :  "inkling." 
Page  12,580 — line  12 :  change  "words"  to  "worries". 
Page  12,581 — line  19 :  change  to  read,  ^'knew  what  the  rules  were." 
Page  12,586 — lines  20,  21 :  change  to  read,  "Chief  of  Naval  Operations  and  the 
Army  Chief  of  Staff  to  the  Commanding  General." 

Page  12,592 — lines  21,  22:  change  to  read,  "Naval  Communications." 
Page  12,595 — lines  20;  change  to  read,  "several  booklets  and  the  Chief  of 
Naval  Communications." 

114104]        Page  12,598 — line  7:  change  to  read,  "I  do  now". 
Page  12,603 — line  9 :  change  "mine"  to  "mind". 
Page  12,614 — line  6 :  change  "present"  to  "presented". 
Page  12,615— line  9:  change  to  read,  "Safford  said". 

Page  12,625 — line  19:   change  to  read,  "I  believe  a   reference  to  forty-six 
words". 

Page  12,643— line  14:  change  to  read,  "and  it  was  some  time  after  I  got 
back." 
Page  12,686 — line  15 :  change  to  read,  "information  to  the  Naval  Attaches." 
Page  12,687— line  24 :  change  to  read,  "At  the  time  when  Italy  came  into  the 
war,  which". 
Page  12,688— line  14:  change  "by"  to  "but". 
Page  12,699 — ^line  21 :  change  "warning"  to  "morning". 
Page  12,710 — line  6 :  change  "technical"  to  "tactical". 
Page  12,711 — line  21 :  change  "Canada"  to  "Japanese". 

Page  12,729 — line  1 :  strike  out,  "and  I  supposed  the  record  was  supposed  to 
bear  on  subsequent  events". 
Page  12,735 — line  23 :  change  "execute"  to  "setup". 

/s/    Leigh  Noyes, 
Leigh     Notes, 
„  Rear  Admiral,  U.  8.  Navy. 

Enclosure  B. 


^Adm.  Noyes'  testimony  appears  in  Hearings,  Part  10,  pp.  4710-4792. 


5308    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

\_i4iO5]  Assistant  Attorney  General, 

Washington,  February  27,  1946. 
Seth  W.  Richardson,  Esquire 

General  Counsel  for  the  Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation 
Senate  Ojfice  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Mr.   Richardson:  The  Navy  Department  has  made  available  to  me 
Volumes  60  and  67  of  the  transcript  before  the  Joint  Committee  on  the  Investi- 
gation of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack,  vphich  contain  my  testimony  along  with  the 
testimony  of  various  other  witnesses. 

In   examining  the  transcript  of  my  testimony  I  have  noted  a  number  of 
minor  typographical  and  grammatical  errors,  which  I  have  indicated  on  the 
transcript,  and  respectfully  request  be  corrected. 
Very  truly  yours, 

/s/    John  Sonuett. 

John  F.  Sonnett.' 
Enclosure  A. 

[I4IO6]        The  following  is  a  list  of  corrections  to  be  made  in  the  testimony 
of  John  F.  Sonnett: 

Page  13,330— line  25 — add  "of  Justice"  after  "Department" 

Page  13,331— line  6— add  "a"  after  "was" 

Page  13,331 — line  17 — change  "investigate"  .to  "review" 

Page  13,331 — line  20 — add  "and  in  general"  after  "tion" 

Page  13,331 — line  22 — change  "was  was"  to  "as  might  be" 

Page  13,332— line  5— change  "1941"  to  "1945" 

Page  13,332— line  16— add  "in  the  Navy"  after  "where" 

Page  13,333 — line  13 — change  "at  tempt"  to  "attempt" 

Page  13,334 — line  16 — cliange  "t  en"  to  "then" 

Page  13,335 — line  6 — change  "is"  to  "was" 

Page  13,335 — line  6 — add  "This  was  in"  after  "crazy." 

Page  13,335 — line  7 — add  "and"  after  "document" 

Page  13,336 — line  20 — change  "Navy"  to  "Navy," 

Page  13,351 — line  6 — change  "lation,"  to  "lations," 

Page  13,351 — line  13 — change  "S.  Correa"  to  "F.  Correa" 

Page  13,353 — line  9 — change  "civil"  to  "civilian" 

Page  13,353 — line  13 — change  "civil"  to  "civilian" 

Page  13,358 — line  16 — change  "be"  to  "be," 

Page  13,359 — line  9 — change  "the  Navy"  to  "Naval  matters" 

Page  13,362 — line  11 — strike  out  "which  I  have  mentioned" 

Page  13,366— line  3— strike  out  "which" 

[14107]         Page  13,366 — line  4 — change  "so  were  set"  to  "and  were  so  set" 

Page  13,369 — line  25 — change  "Reports"  to  "Report" 
Enclosure  B 


[I4IO8]  COEDELL  HtlLL 

Wardman  Park,  Washington,  D.  C. 

My  Dear  Mr.  Richardson  :  It  will  be  appreciated  if  you  will  cause  the  following 
corrections  to  be  made  in  my  testimony  as  it  appears  in  the  transcript  of  the 
Pearl  Harbor  hearings : 

Volume  9,  page  I46O 

Line  5 :  "Explore"  should  read  "expose". 
Line  8:  "Money"  should  read  "cotton". 

Volume  9,  page  1470 

Line  9 :  Omit  "and  for  90  days". 

Volume  10,  page  1594 

In  reference  to  the  first  sentence  of  my  reply  to  the  Vice  Chairman's  question 
I  find,  upon  careful  rechecking  of  the  time,  that  the  Japanese  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor  occurred  at  1 :  20  p.  m.,  Washington  time,  so  that  the  telephone  message 
from  the  White  House  must  have  occurred  shortly  after  1 :  20,  at  which  time 
the  appointment  to  see  the  Japanese  Ambassador  had  already  been  postponed  upon 
the  Ambassador's  request  to  1 :  45  p.  m. 


-  Mr.  Sonnett's  testimouy  appears  in  Hearings,  Part  10,  pp.  5009-5027. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT  COMMITTEP]  5309 

Volume  10,  page  1612 

In  reference  to  Senator  Lucas'  question  beginning  at  line  5,  to  which  I  replied, 
"No,"  I  had  in  mind  the  question  whether  tlie  Army  Board  had  conferred  orally 
with  me  on  this  pointt  As  to  correspondence,  the  Secretary  of  War  in  a  letter 
[14109'i  dated  September  14,  1944,  reciting  that  it  was  at  the  instance  of  the 
Army  Board,  asked  me  as  to  the  truth  or  falsity  of  an  allegation  that  an  ultimatum 
had  been  delivered  to  Japan  on  November  26,  1941.  I  replied  in  a  letter  dated 
September  28,  1944,  stating  that  my  communication  to  the  Japanese  representa- 
tives on  November  26  was  in  no  sense  an  ultimatum.  I  added  that  if  I  could 
further  assist  the  Board  in  its  investigation  I  would  be  glad  to  do  so.  The  corre- 
.spondence  was  made  public  by  the  State  Department  on  August  30,  1945. 

Volume  10,  page  I6I4 

Line  4:  Enclose  in  quotation  marks,  "poor,  innocent,  peace-minded". 

Sincerely  yours, 

/S/     CORDELt,  Huuu' 

The  Honorable  Sejth  W.  Richaedson, 

Oeneral  Counsel,  Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harhor 
Attack,  Congress  of  the  United  States. 


[I4IIO]  Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Seoeetaby, 
Washington,  11  March  1946. 
Memorandum  to :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

1.  Forwarded  herewith  is  a  letter  of  Captain  Alwin  D.  Kramer,  U.  S.  Navy, 
requesting  corrections  in  the  reporter's  transcript  of  his  testimony  before  the 
Joint  Committee. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baecher, 
John  Foed  Baecher, 

Lt.  Comdr.,  USNR. 


Department  op  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 

Washington,  8  Mar.  1946. 
Mr.  Seth  W.  Riohabdson, 

Chief  Counsel,  Congressional  Committee  Investigating  the  Attack  <m  Pearl 
Harbor, 
Senate  Office  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Sdb:  At  the  request  of  the  reporters,  I  have  checked  the  transcript  of  my 
testimony  before  the  Congressional  Committee,         [I411I]         and  request  that 
the  corrections  listed  on  the  attached  pages  be  made  in  the  record. 
Very  respectfully, 

/s/    A.  D.  Kramer 
A.  D.  Kramer,* 
Captain,  U.  8.  Navy. 
Italics  indicates  error  or  omission. 

Volume  55,  of  6  Fehruan/  1946 

Page     Line  Change 

10432    19  After  "San  Diego  in"  add  "1935  and". 
433    16  "area"  should  be  "Arear". 

435  20  should  read  "known  as  OP-20-GZ,  OP-20-G  being"  etc. 

436  18  should  read  "until  9  or  10  or  11"  etc. 
441      2  "knowledge  of" 

444  4  &  5  Word  after  /'indicating"  should  be  "punctuation."     Text  should 

therefore  read  :  "three  letter  code  groups,  indicating  punctuation 
of  various  kinds." 

445  25  "stronger  in  language". 


J  Mr.  Hull's  testimony  appears  in  Hearings.  Part  2,  pp.  403-457,  551-560.  and  605-615 
aoon'^IPo.?''^™^'^'^  testimony  appears  in  Hearings,  Part  8,  pp.  3893-3927  ;  and  Part  9, 


5310    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

450  8  "believe  at".  ^  ,  .. 

451  20  After  "folder"  add",  i.e.  (cU)se  quotes).         ^^ 

454    21  Should  read :  "features  required  in  handUng  . 
462    24  Put  a  period  after  "Fort  Myer",  ^^  ^ 

464    17  Should  read  "heading  only,  and  to  . 

22  Should  read  "this  code  message,  because  . 
[14112]        467    17    "between  "him,  Mr.  Hull",  etc. 

470  19  "about  to  leave".  „ 
20  Change  to  "plain  language  Japanese  message. 

471  l\TZm  ;':!;r"(b.aot)-couotry,  («™e  to  be  inserted)  was  uo.  in 

accordance  with  expectations' . 

11  Should  read  "yeoman  the  sense". 
10472      6  Change  "days"  to  "months". 

477  20  Insert  comma  after  "interruptions  . 

478  22  Change  "quarters"  to  "country".  «  ^  ,„  .. 
484  20  Should  read  "supplements  to  that,  four  or  five  in. 

488  8  Change  "Russian"  to  "Russia". 

489  22  Comma  after  "before". 

■189  23  Read  "there  was  effected  at  about  . 

10498  20  Read  "message  of  7  December". 

510  13  Read  "the  GY  section  for". 

513  14  Read  "Yes,  sir,  if  I  can  finish,  etc. 

Volume  56,  of  7  February  1946 

10524      8  Change  "text"  to  "technique". 

12  Read  "cancelled". 
526    17  Read  "so  indicated". 

536      3  Read  "machine.    My  presumption. 
552    24  Read  "called  for  by". 
ufnS}  ^  ^Si  "rRerd""reference  to  England.     Tilings  more  emphatic"  etc. 
7  Read  "been.     That  is  the  scheme"  etc. 

10  Read  "Thailand  with  Japan.    We  knew"  etc. 
558    17  "This". 

18  Read  "indication". 

21  Comma  after  "Germans". 
568      6  "Roma/i." 
572      9  Comma  after  "messages  . 

583  25  "alone".  ,       ..  „     . 

584  6  Read  "running  to  12  and  15  feet  in  length  ,  etc. 

10605  25  fhoui?reII  CfglnSg  an  encoded  or  enciphered  message",  etc. 

608  23    Should  read  "in  a  Division  of  Naval  Operations"  etc. 

611  13  "subsist  out"  should  be  quoted. 

618  5  Read  "from  Alusna,  Batavia".  .  ^  ,  ,„ 

625  25  Should  read  "riji  yori  no  tugoo  aru  ni  tuki  . 

627  7  Read  "the  code  indicator  "STOP"." 

635  19  Read  "call  KANA  Morse,"  etc. 

654  5  &  6  Read  "intercept  net  and"  etc.  ^ 

[14114]        660      7  Read  "designated  as  J-12,  in  my    etc. 

586  16  &  17  Read  "messages  901  to  910". 

Ill  A  ir„r  r„d'"'Tsrif  i;sSS!ro».er  co^e.  <«««...  fc-  ««*«. 

tion." 

662  7  Read  "The  JD  number"  etc. 

664  10  Read  "which  I  might  characterize    etc. 
690      9  Read  "impression  on  that  point."  , 

694  22  Should  read  "Captain  Kramer :  That  is    etc. 

706  25  Omit  comma. 
710      5  Read  "particularti/  certain"  etc. 

716  19  Omit  "must  as". 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5311 

Volume  57,  of  8  February  1946 

10728    16  "shirts"  should  read  "shifts", 

730  14  Should  read  "broadcast,  one  of",  etc. 

731  9  Read  "impression  of  irritation"  etc. 
733    24  Change  ''should"  to  "shall". 

735  2  Read  "number  for"  etc. 

4  Read  "last  night,  and  there"  etc. 

736  2  &  3  Read  "during  the  war  in  interrogation",  etc. 

7  &  8  Read  "corresponds  in  Japan  to  our  Joint  Chiefs  of  Staff,  in  the 
months  preceding  Pearl  Harbor." 
743    12  Add  "of  the"  at  end  of  line. 

746  21  Read  "inserted". 

747  17  Insert  comma  after  "down". 

748  6  Omit  "and  now"  to  read  "at  the  time  presumed". 
755    25  Change  "was"  to  "were". 

775    20  Change  "day"  to  "say". 
789      2  Change  to  "negotiations,  hut"  etc. 
[14115]         780     12  Read  "other  than  that  I  linew  that  the  Naval"  etc. 
794      3  Read  "approximately  8 :  15,"  etc. 
809      3  Change  "sited"  to  "sighted". 

5  Read  "contact  with  it,  special"  etc. 

809  25  Read  "Intelligence,  deals,  perhaps  90  percent  is  more  accurate,  is  of  auy- 

810  2  thing  but  a  positive  nature." 

814  20  Change  "At"  to  " — was  the  arrival"  etc. 

816  12  Change  "he"  to  "we". 

837  3  Change  "no"  to  "not". 

837  13  Read  "Pearl  Harbor  at"  etc. 

838  14  Extend  answer  to  read :  "I  did,  yes,  sir,  but  the  matter  of  the  time  of 

crew's  mess,  and  of  the  number  of  ship's  personnel  above  or  below 
decks  were  simply  part  of  the  factors  in  iJiy  mind  when  I  was  re- 
marliing  on  7:30  Sunday  morning  being  the  quietest  time  of  the 
week.  These  factors  were  not  stated,  however,  in  my  present  best 
recollection." 
844      2  Read  "refresh  my  memory  on  that  point.    I  do  not"  etc. 

847  7  Change  "characters"  to  "character". 

848  20  Change  "hearings"  to  hearing". 

875      2  Read  "the  Japanese  word  'KORYAKU',  which  means"  etc. 
18  Read  "Alusna,  Batavia". 
[14116]  877     24   Omit  comma  after  "at  least". 

879    18  Change  "Javorach"  to  "Jabberwock". 
888    17,  18  &  19  Should  read  :  "translation  of  the  Japanese  version,  which, 
in  the  light  of  seeing  the  work  sheet  just  a  few  days 
ago  I  believe  reads:  NIHON  TO  TO  NO  KANKEI 
KITAI  NI  HAN  SU". 
904     12  Read  "through  1941,  the  only"  etc. 
907    13  Expand  to  read :  "Yes,  sir,  the  original  letter." 
912    17  Read  "made  by  me  only". 
919    22  Insert  comma  after  "questions". 
927     6,  7,  &  9  Change  "Wilkinson"  to  "Kimmel"  on  these  3  lines. 
931    14  Read  "and  no  reply  to  it". 
937      4  Read  "impose  07i  any  friendships"  etc. 
22  Read  "what  I  already  had.    Not  to"  etc. 

Volume  58,  of  9  February  1946 

10960      3  Read  "Greenwich  Mean  Time,  yes,  sir". 
961    19  Read  "Those  trips,  however,"  etc. 
984      7  Change  "confirmation"  to  "consummation". 

10  Change  "know"  to  "knew". 
990    23  Read  "between  about  8:15  and  9:S0,  at"  etc. 
996    23  Read  "Pearl  Harbor  than"  etc. 
997    2  &  3  Read  "with  Admiral  Kimmel's  request"  etc. 

9  Read  "hoped  that  it  would  not  be"  etc. 
11006    25  Read  "nuwerous". 


5312     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


U-iiiyi  11008      7   Add  comma  after  "Sunday". 

010      8  Read  "gotten  np  to  it'\  etc. 

012  17  Read  "Have  no  information"  etc. 

013  2  Read  "him  only  rarely"  etc. 
18  Read  "understandw/f/"  etc. 

016    11  Read  "Thank  you.     I  hope  I  don't"  etc. 
Note  :  The  following?  corrections  on  pages  11,020  and  11,021  apply  to  the  page 
numbers  as  corrected  by  the  Otfieial  Reporters  in  their  note  of  10  Feb.  1946. 
11020      2  Read  "Communications.     When"  etc. 
021      5  Read  " — by  the  watch  officer"  etc. 
027    25  Read  "A."  "On  receipt  of"  etc. 
031      9  Read  "who  presumafi/?/  would  get  it". 
20  &  21     Read  "East  Wind,  Rain"  meaning  United  States ; 
"West  Wind,  Clear"  meaning  England; 
"North  Wind,  Cloudy"  meaning  Russia. 
051     lO&ll  Change  capital  to  small  "i"  in  the  word  "Investigation" 

on  both  lines. 
11052    8  &  9  Read  "It  was  only,  incidentally,  in"  etc. 
053    12  Read  "and  which  was  subsequently"  etc. 

077  22  Read  "by  comparison  vyith  days"  etc. 

078  21  Read  "amounted  to  perhaps  100  feet'  'etc. 

097    22&23  The  statement:  "Senator  Barkley  informed  me  of  that 
proposal"  should  appear  as  a  remark  of  Senator  Brew- 
ster rather  than  of  the  "Vice  Chairman. 
14  &  15  Insert  to  read  "Yes,  using  the  touch  system.     I  have 
never"  etc. 
8  Read  "Colonel  Bales"  etc. 


[ii/iS]         098 
104 


11117 


119 

18 

121 

19 

127 

8 

129 

4 

131 

22 

23 

133 

8,  9, 10, 11 

134 

22 

137 

22 

24 

138 

5 

142 

4 

147 

20 

160 

12  to  17 

11160 
165 


165 
170 


Volume  59,  of  11  Fcdruary  1946 

lO&ll  Read  "classified  papers,  reading  from  this:  (brown  wrap- 
ping paper)",  originated"  etc. 
Read  "the  questions". 
Read  "I  therefore  feel  it"  etc. 
Read  "before  that  hearing"  etc. 
Read  "Will  show  him  these  later." 
Read  "for  the  past  month  because"  etc. 
Read  "they  consist"  etc. 

Rearrange  to  read:  "read  these  papers  from  mid-day 
1944  to  this  moment,  other  than  to  glance  at  the  head- 
ings or  first  paragraphs  of  each  on  certain  days  and 
times  last  December"  etc. 
Read  "It  was  her  I  was  about"  etc. 
Read  "teletype.     Station  2  was"  etc. 
Read  "by  Army  and  retained"  etc. 
Read  "except  possibly  Christmas"  etc. 
Read  "for  periods  varying"  etc. 
Read  "/  most  certainly"  etc. 

Repunctuate  to  read :  "I  recollect  that  this  was  inter- 
preted, I  am  uncertain  of  the  precise  wording  of  the 
interpretation,  this  was  considered  [14119]  and 
I  believe  it  was  approximately  my  consideration  at  the 
time,  as  being  an  attempt"  etc. 

23  Read  "Diplomatic  posts  were"  etc. 

25  Read  "were  usually  pared,"  etc. 
6  to   9  Read  "the  Japanese  shoehorned,  if  I  may  use  that  term, 
military  men  into  the  delegation  conducting  those  nego- 
tiations.    The  Ambassador,  or  Special  Enyoy,  as  I  recall 
it,  was  named  Yoshizawa." 

17  Read  "in  Panama  and  in  all  parts  of"  etc. 
6  &    7  Read  "who,  when  I  was  speaking  to  him,  was  about  ten 
or  fifteen  feet  away  from  the  conference  table,  and  Just 
outside  the  closed  door  of  the  room.  Mr.  Hull's  officp, 
wbpre  tbp  three  seoretarips  werp  conferring." 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5313 


170 

172 
177 
181 
183 


188 
202 


[1',I20]         11202 
204 


207 


208 
212 
213 
215 

217 
250 

258 

259 

261 
262 
263 
267 


\jmi] 


Uil22} 


21  Read  "because  the  names  associated  with  each  other  in 

mij  mind." 
15  lusert  comma  after  "oflScials". 
14  Read  "Lassvvell,  Commander  Roenick,"  etc. 
23  Change  "Halsey"  to  "I". 

13  Read  "testified  to," 
18  Read  "engagement,  which  I  previously  testified  to,  at" 

etc. 
4  Read  "That  is  Greenwich  Meridian  Time,  is  it?" 

14  Change  "code  developed"  to  "word  developed"  etc. 
17  Read  "has"  "1,  10,  12,  2X,  P,  S,  G,  MIS,  BE.  B".    What 

is  that?"  " 
19  &  Read  "Pound  sign.     "AF,  X.  Y,  MONO".     Is  that  cor- 
20__       rect?" 

25 —   Read  "we  actually  never  used  it,  sir". 
205  9&10_  Read  "".B",   ''BE"   not  used.     "7?"   0P16-B,   I   think. 
What  is  that?" 
Read  ""AF".     CinCAF,  Asiatic  Fleet.     "X"  20-GL— ". 
Read  ""Tokyo  to  Honolulu,  24  September,"  that  being 
the  originator's  date;  originator's  message  "number 
83",  and  an  asterisk  meaning  "an  interesting  mes- 
sage"." 
Read  "would  see  exhibit  2,"  etc. 
Read  "gists  were'"  etc. 
(Jhauge  "Talk"  to  "Take". 
17&  Read  "footnote  says:  ''JD-1;  69U"-    "I  relayed""  etc. 
18__ 

7—  Read  "that  letter". 
12 —  Read  ""No",  is  a  postposition  identical"  etc. 

16 Read  "mean"  for  "means". 

Read  "There  you  have  J/". 

Change  "12^1"  to  read :  "12-4-41". 

Read  "4  or  5  December  dates". 

Read  "dividing"  etc. 

Read  "Nos.  7152  to  7184  vun  chronologically"  etc. 

Change  "fact."  to  "facts." 

Read  "testified,  and  those  shown"  etc. 

Read  "simply  to  give  Admiral  Halsey"  etc. 

Change  "lohaV  to  "that",  and  change  "onr"  to  "our". 

Read  "did  I  have  that  conception"  etc. 


268 


17__ 

12,13 

&14 


16— 

18— 
12__ 


25— 

4__ 

10__ 

11__ 

I24__ 
23__ 
13-_ 
4_- 
11_. 
12__ 


Department  of  the  Navt, 

Office  of  the  Secretaey, 
Washington,  1  April  1945. 
Memorandum  To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson 

1.  There  are  forwarded  as  enclosures  A  and  B,  respectively,  a  letter  from 
Captain  A.  H.  McCollum,  U.  S.  N.,  requesting  that  certain  typographical  and 
grammatical  errors  be  corrected  in  the  transcript  of  his  testimony  before  the 
Joint  Committee  and  a  list  of  the  items  by  page  and  line  number. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baecher 

John  Ford  Baechee 
I/i^Mtenant  Commander,  VSNR 


U.  S.  S.  Helena  (CA  75), 
Fleet  Post  Office,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  March  18,  19^6. 
The  Honorable  Axben  W.  Babiclet, 

United  States  Senate,  Washington,  D.  C. 
My  Dear  Senator  :  I  have  but  recently  had  the  opportunity  of  reading  over  the 
transcript  of  the  testimony  I  gave  on  January  30,  1946,  [14123]  before 
your  committee  investigating  the  Japanese  attack  on  our  Fleet  at  Pearl  Harbor 
on  Sunday,  December  7,  1941.  In  reading  over  the  transcript  of  the  record 
furnished  me,  I  find  what  appear  to  be  either  clerical  errors  and  omissions  or 
errors  due  to  lack  of  clarity  of  expression  on  my  part.  There  are  not  many 
of  these,  and  in  the  interests  of  clarity  and  precision  I  venture  to  suggest  that, 
subject  to  the  Committee's  pleasure,  I  may  be  permitted  to  correct  my  testimony 
as  transcribed  in  accordance  with  particulars  listed  on  a  separate  page. 

79716— 46— pt.  11 12 


5314     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

May  I  again  express  to  you  and  to  the  Committee  my  appreciation  for  the 
thoughtful  consideration  and  courtesy  shown  me  during  my  testimony  before  you. 
Respectfully, 

/s/    A.  H.  McCollum, 

A.    H.    McCOLLUM,' 

Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
Enclosure  A 


U.  S.  S.  Helena  (CA  75) 

SUGGESTED  COEBEOTIONS  TO  TESTIMONY  OF  CAPTAIN  A.   H.   M'OOLLtJM,   U8N 

Page     Line 

9115  18    Change  6th  word  from  "destroyer'  'to  "transport" 

9116  5     Change  7th  word  from  "'June"  to  "January" 
[14124]        9116    10    After  last  word  of  the  line  add  "and" 

9117  6    Change  last  word  from  "billing"  to  "billet" 

9117  11  After  5th  word  insert  "I  served  in  the  Mediterranean  and" 

9117  22  After  6th  word  insert  "as  head  of" 

9119  24  After  4th  word  insert  "intelligence" 

9121  22  Strike  out  5th,  6th  and  7th  words — "on  the  idea" 

9121  23  Strike  out  2nd  and  3rd  words— "and  it" 

9122  25  After  1st  word  insert  "of  it" 

9123  21  After  6th  word  insert  "that".     Change  8th  word  "to"  to  "or" 
9128  9  Strike  out  4th  and  5th  words  "me  and",  and  9th  word  "the". 

Change  11th  word  "Plans"  to  "Operations" 
9132      2     After  7th  word  insert  "towards" 
9132     12     Change  8th  word  from  "Hnrd"  to  "Heard" 

9138  15     After  3rd  word  insert  "had  to  make" 

9139  7     Change  12th  word  from  "much"  to  "such" 

9139  8     Change  8th  word  from  "much"  to  "such" 

9140  14    Change  last  word  from  "the"  to  "a" 

9142    19    At  end  of  line  insert  "from  watch  standing" 

9142  21    Strike  out  first  three  words  "I  take  it" 

9143  2    After  1st  word  insert  "Saturday  night" 

9146  12     Change  7th  word  from  "withint"  to  "without" 
[14125]         9146    24    Change  6th  word  from  "is"  to  "was" 

9147  ,23  Strike  out  first  three  words  "as  they  appeared" 
9149    22  Change  4th  word  from  ''taking"  to  "checking" 
9152    21  Change  1st  word  from  "movement"  to  "unit" 
9152    22  Change  7th  word  from  "movement"  to  "unit" 
9152    24  Change  3rd  word  "sets"  to  "setup  working" 

9152  24  Change  10th,  11th  and  12th  words  "route  of  entry"  to  "unit" 

9153  21  Change  3rd  word  "that"  to  "as" 
9158  18  Change  2nd  word  "a"  to  "back  the" 
9161  22  After  11th  word  insert  "no" 

9170  11  After  9th  word  "on"  insert  "Japanese" 

9178  22  Change  4th  word  "discovered"  to  "so  covered" 

9219  13  After  7th  word  "might"  insert  "not" 

9220  15  Strike  out  4th  word  "and" 

9221  12  Last  two  words  change  "they  did"  to  "did  they" 
9252  9  Change  7th  and  8th  words  "at  the"  to  "as  to" 
9275  24  Change  8th  word  "1907"  to  "1904" 

9287    15    Change  2nd  word  "Hurd"  to  "Heard" 
Enclosure  B 

[I4JS6]  Mr.  Morgan.  At  page  7625  of  the  record  Senator  Brew- 
ster requested  information  concerning  the  sources  from  which  the 
time  table  of  attacks  appearing  on  page  7622  of  the  record  was  pre- 
pared. A  rather  detailed  reply  has  been  received  from  the  Navy  De- 
partment under  date  of  April  4,  1946,  and  we  would  like  to  have  this 
communication  spread  on  the  record. 

'  Capt.  McCollum'8  testimony  appears  In  Hfarlnjro,  Part  8,  pp.  S381-S448. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5315 


The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 
(The  communication  referred  to  follows :) 

[I4127]  Depabtmeitt  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 

Washington,  4  April  1946. 
Memorandum  To:  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 
Subject :  Time  Table  of  Japanese  Attacks — source  of  material. 
Reference : 

(a)  My  memorandum  to  Mr.  William  D.  Mitchell,  dated  29  Nov.  1945. 

(b)  My  memorandum  to  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson,  file  1083A(HLB)R#112, 

dated  22  Jan.  1946. 

(c)  My  memorandum  to  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson,  file  1083A(HLB),  R#112, 

dated  24  Jan.  1946. 
1.  In  response  to  the  oral  request  of  28  March  1946  from  Counsel  for  more 
specific  data  as  to  the  information  and  sources  of  information  which  were  here- 
tofore forwarded  in  reference  (a)  at  the  request  of  Mr.  William  D.  Mitchell,  in 
reference  (b)  at  the  request  of  Senator  Brewster  (Record  of  Proceedings,  page 
7625)  and  in  reference  (c)  at  the  request  of  Congressman  Keefe,  concerning  the 
times  of  attacks  by  the  Japanese  on  various  places  in  the  Pacific  Ocean  areas, 
the  information,  supplemented  as  requested,  is  restated  and  summarized  for 
purposes  of  clarity  as  follows : 


Place 

Local  time 

Greenwich 
time 

Washington 
time 

Source  of  information 

Kaneohe.NAS... 

7:60  am,  7th.. 

6:20  pm,  7th.. 

1:20  pm,  7th.. 

War  Diary  of  Commandant  14th  Naval 

District. 
Report  by  Admiral  Nimitz  dated   15 

Feb.  1942  of  the  attack  at  Pearl  Harbor 

and  War  Dairy  of  the  Comdt.  14th 

Kaval  District,  dated  3  Feb.  1942. 
Statement  by  Captain  John  M.  Creigh- 

ton,  U.  S.  N.,  who  was  at  Singapore. 
This    Information    obtained    by    oral 

inquiry  of  the  War  Department,  Col. 

McNall,  USA,  Q-2  MIS  File. 
War  Diary  of  U.  S.  S.  Wm.  B.  Pretton. 
War  Diary  of  Cmdt.   U    S    Marine 

Pearl  Harbor 

Singapore 

KhotaBaru 

Davao  Gulf,  P.  I. 
Guam         

7:55  am,  7th __ 

3:00  am,  8th  _. 
3:40  pm,  8th.. 

7:10  am,  8th- - 
9:10  am,  8th.. 

8:00  am,  8th.. 

12:00  noon, 
9:27  am,  8th.. 
9:30  pm,  7th.. 
3:00  am,  9th.. 

6:25pm,  7th.. 

8:00  pm,  7th.. 
8:40  pm,  7th.. 

11:10  pm,  7th. 
11:10  pm,  7th. 

Midnight,  7- 
8th 

1:00  am,  8th.. 

1:27  am,  8th.. 

9:20  am,  8th.. 

7:00  pm,  8th-. 

1:25  pm,  7th.. 

3:00  pm,  7th.. 
3:40  pm,  7th.. 

6:10  pm,  7th.. 
6:10  pm,  7th.. 

7:00  pm,  7th.. 

8:00  pm,  7th, . 
8:25  pm,  7th.. 
4:30  am,  8th.. 
2:00  pm,  8th.. 

Hong  Kong 

Wake 

Corps,  dated  31  March  1942. 

This  information  obtained  by  oral  in- 
quiry of  the  War  Department,  Major 
R.  E.  Guest,  USA,  G-3. 

Report  of  Comdt.  U.  S.  Marine  Corps, 
dated  31  March  1942. 

This  information  obtained  by  oral  in- 
quiry of  the  War  Department. 

Log  of  the  Coast  Guard  Cutter  WAL- 

Clark Field,  P.  I. 
Midway 

Nichols  Field 
(ManUa) 

NUT. 
Report  of  16th  Naval  District  Intelli- 
gence Officer,  file  40207, 

(sgd)     John  Ford  Baecher 
*  John  Ford  Baecher, 

Lieutenant  Commander,  USNR. 

[14-130]  Mr.  Morgan.  At  this  point,  I  would  like  to  read  a  por- 
tion of  a  memorandum  supplied  by  the  War  Department,  dated 
January  14,  1946,  as  follows : 

Reference  is  made  to  Mr.  Mitchell's  memorandum  of  31  December  1946  for- 
warding Senator  Ferguson's  request  for  any  records  showing  who  was  in  charge 
of  the  offices  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  of  General  Gerow  on  the  night  of  6  Decem- 
ber 1941. 

General  Gerow  indicated  to  the  Committee  that  as  of  6  December  1941  War 
Plans  Division  had  an  arrangement  whereby  a  duty  officer  was  designated  for 
the  24-hour  period  and,  though  not  required  to  remain  at  the  office  throughout 
the  night,  was  required  to  stay  within  calling  distance  of  a  telephone  (Tr. 
4320-1).  The  Office  of  the  Secretary  General  Staff  maintained  a  similar  duty 
officer  arrangement  for  the  Chief  of  Staff.  A  thorough  search  has  been  made  for 
the  duty  rosters  of  War  Plans  Division  and  of  the  Office  of  the  Secretary  General 
Staff  for  the  period  including  6-7  December  1941,  Those  rosters  have  not  been 
located  and  apparently  it  was  not  the  practice  to  preserve  such  rosters. 


5316     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Pursuant  to  a  request  made  by  counsel  we  have  a  communication 
from  the  War  Department  dated  21  February  1946  setting  forth  the 
authority  under  which  Lieutenant  Colonel  Clausen  administered  oaths 
during  the  course  of  his  investigation.  We  would  like  to  have  this 
letter  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record. 

(The  letter  referred  to  follows:) 

[IJflSl]  War  Department, 

Washington,  21  February  1946. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson: 

With  reference  to  your  inquiry  concerning  Lt.  Colonel  Clausen's  authority  to 
administer  oaths  during  the  investigation  which  he  conducted  at  the  direction 
of  the  Secretary  of  War,  your  attention  is  invited  to  U.  S.  Code,  Title  10,  Section 
1586  (Article  of  War  114),  reading  as  follows: 

1586.  Authority  to  administer  oaths  (article  114). 

Any  officer  of  any  component  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States  on  active  duty 
in  Federal  service  commissioned  in  or  assigned  or  detailed  to  duty  with  the 
Judge  Advocate  General's  Department,  any  staff  judge  advocate  or  acting  staff 
judge  advocate,  the  President  of  a  general  or  special  court-martial,  any  summary 
court-martial,  the  trial  judge  advocate  or  any  assistant  trial  judge  advocate  of  a 
general  or  special  court-martial,  the  president  or  the  recorder  of  a  court  of  in- 
quiry or  of  a  military  board,  any  officer  designated  to  take  a  deposition,  any 
officer  detailed  to  conduct  an  investigation,  and  the  adjutant,  assistant  adjutant 
ox  personnel  adjutant  of  any  command  shall  have  power  to  administer  oaths 
for  the  purposes  of  the  administration  of  military  justice  and  for  other  pur- 
poses of  military  administration ;  and  shall  also  have  the  general  power  of  a 
notary  public  in  the  administration  [14132]  of  oaths,  the  execution  and 
acknowledgment  of  legal  instruments,  the  attestation  of  documents  and  all  other 
forms  of  notarial  acts  to  be  executed  by  persons  subject  to  military  law ;  Provided, 
That  no  fee  of  any  character  shall  be  paid  to  any  any  officer  mentioned  in  this 
section  for  the  performance  of  any  notarial  acts  herein  authorized  (as  amended 
Dec.  14,  1942,  ch.  730,  56  Stat.  1050). 

(sgd)     Harmon  Dtjncombe. 

Lt.  Colonel,  GSC. 

[14J33]  Mr.  Morgan.  At  various  places  in  the  transcript,  par- 
ticularly at  pages  5484  and  11853-11854,  information  has  been  set 
forth  concerning  the  air  situation  in  the  Philippines  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  war.  We  have  received  a  communication  from  the  War  Depart- 
ment dated  February  1,  1946,  enclosing  additional  material  in  this 
regard,  and  we  would  request  that  this  letter  and  the  enclosures  be 
spread  on  the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  The  material  will  be  spread  on  the  record. 

(The  material  referred  to  follows :) 

[I4134]  War  Department, 

The  Pentagon,  Room.  4D  161, 
Washington,  D.  C,  1  Februanj  1946. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson : 

Three  memoranda  have  been  submitted  by  this  office  in  response  to  requests 
by  Committee  members  for  information  concerning  the  air  situation  in  the 
Pliilippines  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  The  first,  dated  27  December  1945, 
forwarded  an  account  of  the  initial  Japanese  air  attack  against  the  Philippines 
contained  in  the  Army  Air  Force  narrative  entitled  "Army  Air  Forces  in  the 
War  Against  Japan  1941-1942".  A  second  memorandum  of  the  same  date 
transmitted  the  available  information  on  (a)  the  total  number  of  planes  in 
the  Philippines  on  7  December  1941,  (b)  the  number  of  bombers  at  Clark  Field 
when  the  Japanese  first  attacked,  and  (c)  the  number  of  bombers  lost  at  Clark 
Field  in  that  attack.    The  third  memorandum,  sent  to  you  on  30  January, 


PROCEEDINGS  OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5317 

forwarded  material  from  the  War  Department  files  with  regard  to  Japanese 
air  reconnaissance  over  the  Philippines  and  other  U.  S.  possessions  in  the  Pacific 
prior  to  7  December  1941. 

Transmitted  herewith  is  further  information  from  the  War  Department  files 
relating  to  the  initial  Japanese  [14135]  attack  against  the  Philippines. 
Inclosure  No.  1  consists  of  photostats  of  documents  on  which  the  account  of  the 
Japanese  attack  contained  in  "Army  Air  Forces  in  the  War  Against  Japan"  was 
based.  Inclosure  No.  2  is  a  niemorundum  concerning  the  command  organization 
of  the  United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East  and  the  Far  Bast  Air  Force 
jis  of  7  December  1941. 

/s/    Haemon  Duncombe, 

Lt.  Colonel,  08C. 
Incls.— 2. 

mi36} 

Headquaktees 

Fae  East  Aru  Foeces 

APO  925 

History  of  the  Fifth  Aie  Foecb  (and  Its  Predeoessoes) 

part  i,  decembee  1941  to  august  1942 

■  Deceinber,  19^1,  Instalment 

INVENTORY  SHEET  accompanying  package  bearing  Message  Center  Regis- 
tration No.  H43. 

1.  APPENDIX  I,  Maps  and  Charts,  History  of  the  Fifth  Air  Force   {and  its 

Predecessors),  Part  I,  December,  W^l-August,  1942. 

2.  APPENDIX  II,  Documents,  History  of  the  Fifth  Air  Force  (and  its  Predeces- 

sors), Part  I,  December  1941-Angust,  19^2. 

3.  Note:  Narrative  to  which  these  appendices  are  transmitted  is  sent  by  photo- 

mail,  title:  Narrative,  History  of  the  Fifth  Air  Force,  {and  its  Predeces- 
sors), Part  I,  December,  1941-Augnst,  1942,  December,  19Ifl,  Instalment. 

[14137]  DESIGNATION  SHEET 

(Official  designation,  including  number  of  unit  and  of  each  echelon  in  chain 

of  command) 

AIR  FORCE :  FAR  EAST  AIR  FORCES 

COMMAND :  

WING :  

GROUP :  

SQUADRON :  

AREA:  

BATTALION :  

CENTER :  

COMPANY :  

DEPOT :  

DETACHMENT :  

DISTRICT :  

DIVISION :  

PLATOON :  

REGIMENT :  

REGION :  

SCHOOL :  

SECTION :  : 

UNIT :  

ETC. :  

Has  Security  Classification  of  material  been  checked?    YES. 


5318    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACS. 
IU1S8] 

EXPLANATOBY  NOTE  BE  HiSTOEY  OF  THE  FlFTH  AlE  F0RCE3,  PAET  I,  DecEIMBEB  1941  TO 

August  (Deo.  1941  Instalment). 

This  document  and  its  appendices  purport  to  represent  only  a  portion  of  the 
story  of  aerial  operations  in  the  Southwest  Pacific  Theater  for  December  1941. 
It  incorporates  such  information  as  was  found  during  the  period  of  its  prepara- 
tion— namely  between  January  1944  and  June  1944 — in  the  files  of  Hq.  Far  East 
Air  Forces  (which  were  the  files  of  Hq.  Fifth  Air  Force  until  15  June  1944),  Hq. 
U.  S.  Army  Air  Forces  in  the  Far  East,  and  Hq.  G.  H.  Q.,  S.  W.  P.  A.,  augmented  by 
personal  interviews  with  several  persons  who  were  present  in  the  theater  in 
December  1941.  It  is  expected  several  additional  statements  from  persons  in 
the  latter  category  will  still  be  obtained  at  A.  P.  O,  925. 

According  to  information  obtained  during  the  preparation  of  these  documents, 
and  from  other  sources,  the  following  additional  sources  of  information  exist 
in  the  U.  S. : 

1.  The  office  of  the  Adj.  Gen.,  G.  H.  Q.,  S.  W.  P.  A.,  states  that  a  number  of 
records  from  the  Philippines  were  transmitted  to  the  War  Dept.,  Washington  in 
October  1942. 

2.  An  oral  report  states  a  report  on  the  modification  of  the  P-40E  was  sent  from 
the  Philippines  to  Washington. 

3.  Operations  reports  and  unit  casualty  reports  sent  from  the  Philippines  to 
Washington. 

4.  At  the  Fighter  Command  School  (later  the  Army  Air  Forces  School  of 
Applied  Tactics),  Orlando,  Fla.,  some  detailed  transcripts  of  statements  by 
returned  pilots,  including  those  of  a  combat  pilot's  round  table,  were  taken  during 
the  summer,  fall  and  winter  of  1942.  These  included  a  statement  by  Lt.  Col. 
Boyd  D.  ("Buzz")  Wagner.  The  latter  also  supplied  a  statement  to  the  A-2 
and  A-3  oflices  of  Hq.,  Army  Air  Forces,  Washington. 

5.  The  papers  of  Lt.  Col.  W.  E.  Ryess,  and  his  published  book. 

6.  General  Eugene  L.  Eubank,  Commanding  General  of  Army  Air  Forces  Board, 
Orlando,  Fla.  He  was  commander  of  the  19th  Bombardment  Group  in  the 
Philippines. 

7.  Lt.  Col.  H.  G.  Thome.  In  charge  of  certain  phases  of  P-38  training  near 
Los  Angeles.  Was  1st  Lt.  in  command  of  3rd  Pursuit  Squadron,  Iba,  Luzon, 
P.  I.,  at  outbreak  of  war. 

8.  Col.  Orrin  L.  Grover.  Was  stationed  at  Army  Air  Forces  Tactical  Center, 
Orlando,  Fla.  in  Jan.  1944.  Was  C.  O.  of  24th  Pursuit  Group  in  the  Philippines, 
and  is  said  to  be  the  author  of  the  History  of  the  24th  Pursuit  Group  (Doc.  I, 
App.  II). 

9.  "Various  members  of  19th  Bombardment  Group  in  the  U.  S. 
Additionally  is  Major  General  Lewis  H.  Brereton  who  was  commanding  General, 

Far  East  Air  Force,  in  the  Philippines. 

[U139] 

History  of  the  Fifth  Ara  Force  (and  Its  Predecessors) 

PABT  I  DECEMBEB  1941  TO  AUGUST  1942 
DECEMBEK  1941,  INSTALMENT 

Narrative 

[imO]  LIST  OF  TABLES 

Table  No.  Title                                                             Page 

I Staff  of  the  Far  East  Air  Force 2 

II Japanese  Air  Strength,  Dec.  8,  1941 7 

III Far  East  Air  Force  Dispositions,  Dec.  7,  1941 8-9 

IV Tactical  Missions  by  the  19th  Bombardment  Group,  Dec.  1941 18-19 

V Casualties  among  Officers,  24th  Pursuit  Group,  Dec,  1941 27 

VI Airplane  Status  at  Brisbane 35 

VII Dates  of  Japanese  Attacks  in  Philippines  and  Areas  of  Southwest 

Pacific,  Dec.  8,  1941,  August  1942 40-42 

[mil]  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Narrative 

Section                                                                Title  Page 

I.  The  Far  East  Air  Force 1 

II.  Chance  in  Employment  of  the  Air  Force 20 

III.  United  States  Army  Forces  in  Australia 31 

IV.  Transfer  of  the  FEAF  to  Java 43 

Maps  and  charts  Appendix  I 

Documents  Appendix  II 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5319 

[I4142I  Section  I — The  Far  East  Air  Force 

When  the  month  of  December,  1941,  opened  in  the  Philippines  the  Far  East 
Air  Force  was  under  the  command  of  Major  General  Lewis  H.  Brereton.  Units 
were  fully  alert.  Due  to  the  tense  international  situation,  from  November  15* 
"all  pursuit  aircraft  were  fully  loaded,  armed  and  on  constant  alert  24  hours 
each  day  with  pilots  available  on  30  minutes  notice".^  Throughout  the  Air 
Force  intensive  training  was  in  progress  and  a  number  of  newly  arrived  units 
were  being  integrated  into  the  Air  Force.  Despite  this  fact,  the  Far  East  Air 
Force  had  but  small  forces  to  meet  the  attack  which  wias  about  to  be  launched. 

Organization  and  Equipment  of  the  Far  East  Air  Force 

In  the  Philippines  the  Far  East  Air  Force  was  itself  a  new  organization.  The 
name  had  undergone  two  recent  changes.  The  first  change  had  followed  the 
creation  of  the  United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East.  Lieutenant  General 
Douglas  MacArthur  had  assumed  command  of  USAFFE  on  July  27,  1941.* 
Following  this  he  had  redesignated  on  August  4,  1941  the  Philippine  Department 
Air  Force  as  the  Air  Forces,  United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East.* 
This  operated  "directly  under  the  Commanding  General,  United  States  Army 
Forces  in  the  Far  East,  except  for  routine  administration  and  supply,  which  will 
continue  through  Headquarters,  Philippine  Department".*  At  this  date  the 
Commanding  General  of  the  Air  Forces  was  Brigadier  Genertxl  Henry  B.  Clagett, 
who  had  arrived  in  the  Philippines  on  May  4,  1941.  Subsequently,  on  October 
7,  1941  (West  Longitude  Time),  the  War  Department  designated  Major  General 
Lewis  H.  Brereton  as  the  air  commander.*  He  brought  with  him  a  number 
of  oflBcers,  including  a  new  Chief  of  Staff,  Colonel  Friancis  M.  Brady.  The  War 
Department,  on  October  28.  1941.  (West  Longitude  Time)  redesignated  the  Air 
Force  as  the  Far  East  Air  Force.  This  redesignation  became  effective  on  Novem- 
ber 16,  1941.' 

Staff  of  the  Far  East  Air  Force 

With  the  arrival  of  General  Brereton,  his  staff  was  organized  as  follows :  (Table 
I.  P.  2). 


(Footnotes  in  original.) 

^  In  this  narrative  all  time  is  given  as  Philippine  Department  Standard  Time  and  all 
dates  are  East  Longitude  unless  otherwise  indicated. 

^History  of  the  2ith  Pursuit  Group  in  the  Philippines  (Document  I,  Appendix  II).  This 
document  is  from  Fifth  Air  Force  Files,  and  is  dated  October  10,  1942.  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Allison  W.  Ind,  Allied  Intelligence  Bureau,  and  Colonel  L.  A.  Diller,  Public  Relations, 
GHQ,  SW7A,  both  state  that  this  history  was  written  by  Colonel  Orrin  L.  Grover,  who  was 
the  Comm.  of  the  24th  Pur.  Gp.  in  the  Philippines. 

'  G.  O.  No.  1,  United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East,  July  27,  1941. 

*  G.  O.  No.  4,  USAFFE,  Aug.  4,  1941  (Doc.  2,  App.  II). 

»  G.  O.  No.  4,  USAFFE,  Aug.  4,  1941  (Doc.  2,  App.  II). 

«  Chronology  of  the  Fifth  Air  Force,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. 

TG.  O.  No.  28,  USAFFE,  Nov.  14,  1941  (Doc.  3,  App.  II). 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


e      ;:3 


fe  "£ 

>a 

■<  S 

Ec< 

■o 

b 

H  2 

!^ 

cd 

fe 

f^« 

« 

<) 
H 

tf  w 

CQ 

§ 

(» 

H  .2 

fe 

CO 

— l-H 

Q  ^ 

o 

'a 

««: 

z  * 

a 

PS 

<3  hJ_ 

go 

o 

O 

a  -f 

O 

O  a' 


So 
c 


.?hJ 


» 

-^•s 


S  "3 


"O     — - 


§«5 


^'  O)  S* 


a  o 


S    rt 


M  K 


Wa 


^  o  u 


-  O  o  t-  ~  1'  -- 

ri  at'  t)  * 


s  <=^ 


a  (^^ 

osO 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5321 

[I4IM]  Components  of  the  Far  East  Air  Force 

Next  in  chain  of  command  in  the  Far  East  Air  Force  were  tlie  Fifth  Inter- 
ceptor Command,  Fifth  Bomber  Command,  and  Far  East  Air  Service  Command. 
The  Fifth  Interceptor  Command  was  commanded  by  Brigadier  General  Henry  B. 
Clagett,  with  Colonel  Harold  H.  George  as  Chief  of  Staff.  The  authority  for 
activation  of  this  unit  in  the  Philippines  has  not  been  found,  but  it  is  listed  as 
operating  on  December  8.  1941,  in  the  document  tracing  the  chain  of  command 
of  the  Far  East  Air  Force,  which  is  in  the  USAFFE.'  The  Fifth  Inter- 
ceptor Command  also  appears  on  the  movement  order  to  Bataan  (Dec.  23),' 
and  in  subsequent  General  Orders  of  USAFFE."  In  the  first  available 
strength  report  this  unit  is  shown  as  having  five  officers  and  fifteen  enlisted 
men." 

The  Fifth  Bomber  Command  and  Far  East  Air  Service  Command  were  acti- 
vated on  November  16,  the  same  day  as  the  creation  of  the  Far  East  Air 
Force."  Lieutenant  Colonel  Eugene  L.  Eubank,  also  the  commander  of  the  19th 
Bombardment  Group,  became  the  commander  of  the  Fifth  Bomber  Command. 
This  was  only  a  skeleton  unit,  and  although  authorized  full  Table  of  Organization 
strength,  had  only  one  officer  and  twenty  enlisted  men  on  December  23." 
The  Far  East  Air  Service  Command,  under  Colonel  L.  S.  Churchill,  had  eight 
officers  and  sixty  enlisted  men." 

Pursuit  Units 

The  pursuit  units  in  the  Philippines  consisted  of  the  five  squadrons  of  the  24th 
Pursuit  Group,  commanded  by  Major  Orrin  L.  Grover."  This  unit  was  an 
outgrowth  of  the  Fourth  Composite  Group,  which  at  the  start  of  1941  had  as  its 
components  all  of  the  tactical  air  units  in  the  Pliilippines.  The  three  pursuit 
squadrons  in  this  group,  the  3rd,  17th,  and  20th,  were  all  equipped  with  P-26's 
until  May,  1941.  At  that  time  they  were  re-equipped  with  F-35's.'^  Next, 
in  July  1941,  one  squadron  was  equipped  with  P-4(JB's,  and  still  later,  P-40E's 
were  received.^*  On  September  16,  1941,  the  24th  Pursuit  Group  was  acti- 
vated and  the  three  pursuit  squadrons  transferred  to  it  from  the  Fourth  Com- 
posite Group.^'  In  November,  two  additional  squadrons,  the  21st  and  34th, 
arrived  from  the  United  States.  They  were  a  part  of  the  35th  Pursuit  Group, 
but  pending  the  arrival  of  the  rest  of  its  units,  were  attached  to  the  24th  Pursuit 
Group.'^ 

[I4145]  Training  of  Pursuit  Pilots 

In  the  summer  of  1941  "100  new  pilots  from  training  schools"  in  the  United 
States  arrived  and  were  used  to  build  up  the  three  original  pursuit  squadrons  to 
strength.  Because  these  pilots  had  not  received  combat  training  a  training  unit 
was  formed  at  Clark  E'ield.'*  In  addition  it  was  necessary  to  train  these  pilots 
in  gunnery,  so  a  gunnery  training  camp  was  established  at  Iba.'"  In  October 
35  more  new  pilots  were  assigned  to  the  pursuit  units  and  the  same  program  of 


«  BEAF  Chain  of  Command.     (Doc.  4,  App.  II.) 

"  (Doc.  5,  App.  II.) 

"GO  No.  40,  USAFFE,  Mar.  14,  1942  (Doc.  6,  App.  II). 

^^  Movetnent  Order  to  Bataan  (Doc.  5,  App.  II).  It  should  be  noted  that  Headquarters 
and  Headquarters  Squadron  of  the  Fifth  Interceptor  Command  was  under  movement  orders 
from  the  United  States  when  war  started.  It  had  been  activated  from  the  Second  Inter- 
ceptor Command  (under  WD  letter,  14  October.  1941,  AG  320,  2  (10-1-41)  MR*M*AAF 
"Constitution  and  Activation  of  Air  Corps  Units").  Under  command  of  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Willis  R.  Taylor,  this  unit,  with  eight  radar  sets  sailed  from  San  Francisco  at 
1800  on  December  6,  1941  (San  Francisco  Time)  on  the  Tasker  H.  Bliss.  This  ship  put 
bacli  into  port  on  December  6  (San  Francisco  Time)  and  the  Hq.  and  Hq.  Sq.,  Fifth 
Interceptor  Command  debarked  and  returned  to  Seattle.  History  0}  the  Headquarters 
and  Headquarters  Squadron,  II  Ititerceptor  Command,  II  Fighter  Command  and  V  Fiahter 
Command.  May  1941-December  1942.  By  Major  Edward  J.  McCormick,  Jr.,  pp.  10-13. 
This  history  also  states  that  the  557th  Signal  AW  Battalion,  also  under  orders  to  proceed 
to  the  Philippines,  was  in  the  Port  of  Embarkation  at  the  time,  but  was  also  ordered  back 
to  Seattle. 

"  G.  O.  No.  28,  USAFFE,  Nov.  14,  1941  (Doc.  3,  App.  II). 

«  (Doc.  5,  App.  II). 

"  (Doc.  5,  App.  II). 

"  History  of  2/,  Pur.  Gp.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 

"  History  of  Si  Pur.  Gp.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 

"G.  O.  No.  10.  USAFFE,  Sept.  16,  1941  (Doc.  7.  App.  TI). 

i^  History  2//  Pur.  Gp.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 

^«  History  24  Pur.  Gp.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 

'o  History  2i  Pur.  Gp.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 


5322     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

training  was  started  with  them.^  At  the  gunnery  camp  at  Iba  "an  extreme 
amount  of  difficulty  was  experienced  in  the  malfunctioning  of  the  guns,  due  to  im- 
proper adjustment  and  mal-installation.  In  order  to  properly  function  it  was  im- 
perative that  all  gun  installations  should  be  modified".** 

Bombardment  Units 

In  the  fall  of  1941,  the  19th  Bombardment  Group  (H),  with  B-17's  arrived  in  the 
Philippines.  This  group  was  commanded  by  Lt.  Col.  Eugene  L.  Eubank.  Prior  to 
its  arrival  the  bombei's  iu  the  Philippines  had  been  B-lOs  and  B-18's,  which  were 
not  suitable  for  combat.  These  planes  had  been  assigned  to  the  28th  Bombard- 
ment Squadron  of  the  Fourth  Composite  Group.  With  the  arrival  of  the  19th 
Bombardment  Group  the  28th  Bombardment  Squadron  was  transferred  to  the  19th 
Bombardment  Group,  re-equipped  with  B-17s  and  redesignated  from  medium  to 
heavy  on  November  16,  1941."  This  gave  the  19th  Bombardment  Group  a 
headquarters  squadron  and  a  total  of  four  instead  of  three  subordinate  squadrons. 
The  group  had  a  grand  total  of  35  B-17s. 

On  November  20  the  27th  Bombardment  Group  (D)  arrived  in  the  Philippines. 
This  unit  was  commanded  by  Major  John  H.  Davies.  All  of  its  aircraft  (A-24s) 
were  on  a  later  convoy,  which  was  on  the  high  seas  at  the  time  war  broke  out,  and 
had  to  be  diverted  to  Brisbane,  Australia.  The  non-arrival  of  the  dive  bombers 
left  the  bombardment  component  of  the  FEAF  unbalanced,  there  being  no  unit 
specially  adapted  for  use  against  shipping. 

Also  in  the  Philippines  was  part  of  the  ground  echelon  of  the  7th  Bombardment 
Group  (H)."''  On  December  7  (West  Longitude)  part  of  the  air  echelon,  fly- 
ing from  California  landed  at  Pearl  Harbor ;  but  none  of  the  air  echelon  reached 
the  Philippines. 

Observation 

With  the  transfer  of  all  units  except  the  2nd  Observation  Squadron  from  the 
4th  Composite  Group,  Headquarters  squadron  of  this  group  was  abolished  on  Nov- 
ember 16  and  the  2nd  Observation  Squadron  was  thus  placed  directly  under  Head- 
quarters, FEAF.^  The  squadron  was  equipped  with  observation  type  air- 
craft and  was  commanded  by  Captain  J.  Y.  Parker.^ 

Airdromes 

At  the  start  of  1941  there  were  three  major  military  airfields  in  the  Philippines, 
Clark  Field,  near  Ft.  Stotsenburg  about  60  miles  north  of  Manila,  and  Nielsen  and 
Nichols  Fields  on  the  outskirts  of  Manila.  These  were  all  extended  during  1941. 
Because  of  the  shortage  of  suitable  fields  some  had  to  be  used  even  while  under 
constructions,  which  increased  the  accident  rate  among  the  pursuit." 

[1^146]         By   December   1,    the   following   fields    were   in   use,   or   rapidly 
nearing  completion  :   (For  location  see  C.  I.  U.  Map,  Chart  1,  App.  I) . 
Pursuit  Fields^: 

Nichols  Field 

Nielson  Field 

Clark  Field 

Iba  Field 

Resales  Field 

Del  Carmen  Field 
Bombardment  Fields*': 

Clark  Field 

Del  Monte  Field,  Mindanao 
Fields  Nearing  Completion '" : 

O'Donnel  Field 

San  Fernando  Field 

Ternate  Field 

San  Marcelino 


"-^History  24  Pur.  Op.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 
"^-History  2!,  Pur.  Op.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 
23  GO,  28  USAFFE,  Nov.  14,  1941  (Doc.  3 — App.  II). 

^Statement  of  Colonel  R.  L.  Fry   (Doc.  8,  App.  II)   nnd  Statement  of  Colonel  Ray  T. 
Elsmore  (Doc.  30a,  App.  II). 

"GO.  28,  USAFFE,  Nov.  14,  1941  (Doc.  3,  App.  IT). 

=«  FEAF  Chain  of  Command  (Doc.  4,  -App.  IT). 

^''History  Zi  Pur.  Op.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 

'^History  24  Pur.  Op.  (Doc.  1.  App.  II). 

»  Statement  of  Colonel  Harold  Bads  (Doc.  3,  App.  II). 

«o  History  24  Pur.  Op.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5323 

In  addition  to  the  fields  listed  as  nearing  completion  a  more  extensive  air- 
drome construction  program  had  been  started  in  Luzon,  but  had  not  reached 
a  point  where  it  affected  the  situation  prior  to  evacuation  to  Bataan."  The 
fields  provided  did  not  allow  for  sufficient  dispersion,  nor  for  sufficient  mobility 
of  the  air  force.    This  was  a  cause  of  concern  to  General  Brereton.^ 

South  of  Luzon,  Del  Monte  in  Mindanao  was  in  use  as  already  indicated. 
Santa  Barbara  on  Panay,  and  Cebu,  Cebu,  together  with  a  few  other  fields  in 
Mindanao  were  also  used  after  war  started.®    (See  Chart  1,  App.  I). 

Co-Ordinated  With  Other  Commands 

It  was  recognized  that  any  defense  of  the  Far  East  would  demand  the  closest 
coordination  with  the  British,  Dutch,  and  Australians.  Much  of  the  work  to 
this  end  was  carried  out  by  military  staff  missions  of  foreign  governments  in 
Washington  in  consultation  with  the  War  Department  and  does  not  fall  within 
the  limits  of  this  narrative.'^  However,  a  considerable  amount  of  planning 
was  carried  on  through  direct  consultation.  In  the  early  summer  of  1941  General 
Clagett  received  instructions  to  proceed  to  Singapore  and  China,  where  he 
carried  on  a  number  of  conferences.^ 

[14H7]  Still  later.  General  Brereton,  went  through  the  Dutch  East  Indies, 
the  Australian  Mandates,  and  Australia.  He  held  a  number  of  conferences, 
concerning  the  improvement  of  ferry-routes  to  the  Philippines,  and  the  arrange- 
ment of  I'outes  for  ferrying  pursuit  aircraft  from  Australia  via  Koepang,  Kendari, 
Sandakan,  Balikpapan,  Tarakan,  Del  Monte  (in  Mindanao)  and  Santa  Barbara 
(on  Panay)  '"  Before  the  start  of  the  war  supplies  of  bombs  and  gasoline 
had  already  been  sent  into  Rabaul,  Port  Moresby,  and  Darwin.  Arrangements 
were  also  under  way  to  send  such  stocks  to  Singapore  and  Balikpapan,  but  the 
war  came  first.  Also  General  Brereton  arranged  future  plans  for  staff  coordina- 
tion with  the  Australians  and  the  Dutch,  which  paved  the  way  for  later  develop- 
ments. Among  the  most  far-sighted  of  his  arrangements  was  the  development 
of  Projects  1  and  2,  which  envisioned  the  use  of  Australian  maintenance  facilities, 
and  called  for  considerable  expenditures.  These  plans  were  left  with  Sir  Charles 
Burnett,  Chief  of  The  Australian  Air  Staff  in  Melbourne.  Some  work  was  in 
progress  when  the  war  started.  This  was  then  speeded  up  and  proved  capable 
of  meeting  many  of  the  actual  requirements  of  the  situation  which  developed 
early  in  December.'" 

Air  warning  system  and  communications 

The  development  of  the  Air  Warning  System  in  the  Philippines  was  based 
primarily  on  a  system  of  native  observers.  These  reported  in  over  the  lines  of  the 
Philippine  Telephone  System  to  Interceptor  Headquarters  at  Neilson.  Data  was 
then  reported  to  the  plotting  board  at  Clark  Field  and  based  on  it,  orders  were 
issued  to  the  various  squadrons.  Commercial  lines  of  the  Philippine  Telephone 
Company  were  all  that  existed  for  receiving  reports.  Delays  were  frequent. 
Clark,  Nielson,  and  Nichols  Fields  were  linked  by  teletype,  and  this  circuit, 
supplemented  by  telephone  when  necessary,  was  used  for  direct  communication. 
The  third  means  of  communication  was  radio,  the  major  fields,  each  having  an 
SCR  297  which  was  used  for  both  point  to  point  and  ground  to  air  communication. 

In  addition  to  the  ground  observer  system  the  first  radar  had  been  installed 
in  the  Philippines  at  Iba.  A  second  was  being  assembled  near  Aparri,  and  a 
third  was  enroute  to  Legaspi.  The  set  at  Iba  was  in  tactical  use,  and  operated 
on  a  24  hours  per  day  basis.^ 

Antiaircraft  Artillery 

Next  to  the  inadequacy  of  the  Air  Warning  System,  was  the  shortage  of  AAA. 
General  Brereton  in  March  1942,  stated  that  before  he  left  Washington  in  1941, 

«  Radio,  General  Brereton  to  General  Arnold  (Doc.  9,  App.  II)  and  History  2i  Pur.  Op 
(Doc.  1,  App.  II). 

S3  Rarlio,  General  Brereton  to  General  Arnold,  March  2,  1942  (Doc.  9,  App.  II) 

^^JourtJnl  of  l<)th  Bomharffment  Oroup — (Doc.  11    Ann    II) 

«  Biennial  Report  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  19^1-19 i's  (War  Department),  p.  — .  [No  page 
number  in  original].  •-        f  a 

^Lt.  Col.  Allison  W.  Ind  (Bataan)  (Msn).  This  book,  as  an  unofficial  source,  is  used 
only  for  material  where  the  author  was  a  direct  particinant,  and  where  the  subiect  dis- 
cussed falls  within  his  field  of  military  specialty,  which  is  Intelligence.  In  this  case  for 
example  he  went  on  the  trip  with  General  Clagett.  Permission  for  use  in  this  official 
history  has  been  granted  bv  Lt.  Col.  Ind. 

""  Ind,  Bataan  (Kss).  p.  196  fF. 

!I  f^olonel  Merle-Smith  to  General  Clagett,  Dec.  24,  1941  (Doc.  12,  App  II) 

**  History  2i  Pur.  Orp.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 


5324    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

he  declared  that — '"To  put  a  bomber  force  in  the  Philippine  Islands  without 
providing  adequate  anti-aircraft  defense  measures  was  almost  certain  to 
mean  their  destruction."  '^  Also  General  Brereton  mentioned  the  inadequate 
fighter  protection  and  inadequate  air  warning  system.  The  amount  of  anti- 
aircraft was  inadequate.  The  one  anti-aircraft  regiment  at  the  airfields  was  the 
200th  CA  (AA)  Regt.,  a  mobile  unit  of  one  battalion  of  3"  and  1  battalion  of  37mm 
guns.  This  unit  was  stationed  at  Clark  Field.  The  remaining  anti-aircraft 
regiment  was  the  60th  CA  with  units  on  Bataan  and  the  harbor  forts  in  Manila 
Bay.*"  The  remaining  airdromes  were  protected  by  only  a  few  50  calibre 
and  30  calibre  machine  guns.     These  offered  but  slight  protection. 

[14148]  Japanese  Strength 

Intelligence  estimates  showed  that  the  Japanese  had  overwhelming  strength, 
m  comparison  with  the  Far  East  Air  Force  equipment  in  the  Philippines.  In  the 
R.  A.  A.  F.  the  air  order  of  battle  was  given  as  follows : 

Table  II. — Japanese  air  strength,  Dec.  8th,  I'J'/l 

Fleet  Air  Arm 612 

Manchuria 800 

Japan 600 

N.   and  Cen.   China 198 

Mandated  Is 100 

Malaya 300 

Phil  inc.  Canton  Hainan,  Formosa 250 

Total  first  line  strength 2,  860 

While  this  estimate  is  from  Australian  sources,  similar  figures  had  been  made 
available  to  General  Brereton  and  his  staff  when  they  were  in  Australia  on  Nov. 
21-23  (40a) .  Royal  Air  Force  figures  for  this  date  placed  the  size  of  the  Japanese 
Air  Force  as  around  4,500  aircraft  of  front  line  strength,  which  is  now  generally 
accepted  as  correct."  The  RAAF  and  RAF  figures  are  cited  at  this  point 
because  no  estimates  from  the  War  Department,  Washington,  for  the  period 
December  8,  1941,  are  available  here  (APO  925). 

The  estimates  shown  above  indicate  that  from  the  Japanese  bases  in  Southern 
Formosa  (430  to  450  miles  north  of  Clark  Field)  it  was  possible  to  throw  vastly 
superior  formations  against  the  Philippines.  It  was  also  possible  for  the  enemy 
to  increase  this  superiority  by  the  use  of  carriers.  Finally,  the  southernmost 
islands  of  the  Philippines  were  within  range  of  Japanese  air  units  based  on  Palau. 
(Chart  VII,  App.  I ) . 

In  the  field  of  Intelligence  the  Japanese  knew  the  disposition  of  our  units,  the 
location  of  important  stores,  the  capabilities  of  our  planes.  They  had  excellent 
maps  of  the  entire  area,  and  objective  folders  on  the  important  targets.  Within 
the  Philippines  many  of  the  large  Japanese  minority  were  organized  as  Sakhad- 
listas,  a  fifth  column  under  the  orders  of  Japan.  In  addition  to  transmitting 
information,  this  group  even  lighted  flares  at  night  to  designate  important  targets. 
In  some  of  the  islands  in  the  Far  East,  the  Japanese  withdrew  their  nationals 
prior  to  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  In  the  Philippines  they  organized  them.  Our 
counter-espionage  system  was  inadequate  to  cope  with  this  organization;  and  the 
security  measures  around  our  installations  were  not  great  enough  to  prevent 
observation  of  the  equipment  and  installations.*^ 


«»  Brereton  to  Arnold,  March  1,  1942.  (This  was  actually  written  over  a  week  earlier)  — 
(Doc.  9.  App.  II). 

*«Lt.  Col.  Mellnik,  AAA  in  Philippines  (Dec.  24,  App.  II).  It  should  be  noted  that  a 
training  program  for  Filipino  AAA  was  in  progress  at  Fort  Wint.  The  organization  of 
the  Filipino  Units  was  in  progress  and  a  number  of  regiments  were  scheduled  to  be  trained 
b.v  March,  1942.  Equipment  was  being  supplied  from  the  U.  S.  From  this  equipment,  after 
war  was  declared  two  additional  regiments  were  organized :  the  200th  Provisional  CA 
(AA)  which  came  in  part  from  the  parent  200th,  was  moved  to  Nichols  Field  and  areas  of 
Manila  011  the  night  of  December  8th.  It  was  functioning  bv  Deceml>er  10th  and  was 
equipped  with  12-3"  and  12-.'?7mm  AAA  guns,  as  well  as  some  .50  calibre  which  were 
placed  at  Nichols  Field  and  at  the  port  area  on  the  night  of  December  8th.  Also  the  51st 
CA  (AA)  was  organized  and  used  after  war  began.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  operated 
on  air  fields. 

■"""Central  Operational  Intelligence  Center,  Situation  Report  (now  under  GHQ  SWPA), 
Dec.  12th,  1041. 

"Figure  from  Enemy  Appreciation  Section,  Allied  Air  Forces,  A-2,  SWPA  (S/L 
Felthan). 

*-  Ind.  (Bataan)  (Mss),  p.  246  flf. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5325 


[14149]  One  of  the  available  estimates  of  the  situation  of  our  forces  in 
the  Philippines  at  the  end  of  November,  1941,  was  contained  in  a  general  intelli- 
gence summary  used  by  the  Tanaka  Force.  An  exact  extract  of  this  document 
(to  which  are  added  translations  reports  the  FEAF  as  consisting  of: 

Unit  Type 

24th  Kuchiku  Sentai  (Pursuit  Group) P-35. 

3rd  Kuchiku  Chutai  (Pursuit  Squadron) P-36. 

17th  Kuchiku  Chutai  (Pursuit  Squadron) P-38. 

20th  Kuchiku  Chutai  (Pursuit  Squadron) P-40. 

24th  Kuchiku  Chutai   (Pursuit  Squadron)   27  planes  at  Nichols  Field 

above  types  included. 
J 9th  Bakugeki  Sentai  (Bombardment  Group)  1st  Chutai  of  Kuchiku 

P-38  or  P-40 27  planes. 

14th  Bakugeki  Chutai  B-17 12  planes. 

28th    Bakugaki   Chutai   B-18 13  planes. 

36th  Bakugeki  Chutai  (Type  of  plane  unknown). 

2nd  Teisatsu  Chutai  (Reconnaissance  Squadron)  0-19,  0-46,  0-47,  0-57. 

19  Teisatu  Chutai  unknown. 

The  information  above  is  essentially  accurate,  as  comparison  with  the  follow- 
ing table  of  our  dispositions  will  show.  The  chief  mistake  is  in  listing  part  of 
the  pursuit  as  components  of  the  19th  Bombardment  Group  and  not  listing  two 
of  the  squadron  numbers  in  the  19th  Bombardment  Group.  Also  aircraft  types 
are  listed  which  were  not  in  the  Philippines.  About  December  1,  the  summary 
was  shown  by  the  Japanese  to  include: 

Fighters 130 

Bombers 30 

Naval  Patrol 20 

Total 180 

This  is  also  substantially  correct,  if  it  is  assumed  that  observation  be  included 
under  fighters.  The  fact  is  that  this  information  is  more  accurate  than  that 
sent  to  the  Australians  by  their  Washington  sources  following  the  outbreak  of 
war.  The  Japanese  figure  is  closer  to  the  number  of  operational  aircraft, 
whereas  those  of  the  Australian  Attache  included  obsolete  planes  to  a  greater 
extent,  and  also  those  not  in  commission." 

FEAF  Disposition  on  Dec.  7,  1941 

In  opposition  to  the  Japanese  Army  and  Navy  Air  Services,  our  dispositions  on 
the  eve  of  war  were  as  follows :  (See  Chart  II,  App.  I.) 

Table  III. — Status  and  Location  of  Aircraft  ' 


C.  0. 

Unit 

Location 

Type 

Number 
operat. 

Major  0.  L.  Grover 

24  Pur  Grp 

Lt.  W.  B.  Putman 

Hq.  and  Hq.  Sq 

3rd  Pur.  Sq 

Clark 

Lt.  W.  G.  Thome 

Iba    . 

P-40-E-..- 
P-40-E.__. 

P-40- 

P-35 

P-40-E-._. 

18 

1st  Lt.  Boyd  Wagner 

17th  Pur - -. 

Nichols 

Clark 

18 

1st  Lt.  J.  B.  Moore 

20th  Pur 

18 

1st  Lt.  Sam  Marett 

21st  Pur 

Del  Carmen 

18 

1st  Lt.  W.  E.  Dyess 

34th  Pur 

Nichols 

18 

Total  pursuit 

90 

'  This  tabic  has  been  compiled  from  the  History  24  Pur.  Grp.  (Doe.  1)  anA  Journal  19  Bomb  Op.  (Doc.l, 
App.  II).  Gen.  Marshall  in  his  Biennial  Report  gives  the  number  of  P-40s  as  107.  The  discrepancy  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  Table  III  above,  is  of  planes  operational  on  Dec.  8th,  and  excludes  planes  not  erected 
or  out  of  commission. 

There  is  some  question  as  to  who  were  the  commanders  of  the  21st  and  34th  Pursuit  Squadrons.  In 
Q.  O.  No.  48,  USAFFE,  Dec.  21,  1941  (Dec.  18,  App.  II),  1st  Lt.  Sam  Marett  is  given  as  commander  of 
the  34th  Sq.  rather  than  the  21st.  The  Bataan  Roster  of  the  2I,th  Pursuit  Group  (Doc.  27,  App.  ID,  also 
gives  this  as  the  status  of  the  command,  and  gives  1st  Lt.  Wm.  E.  Dyess  as  the  commander  of  the  21st  Sq. 
In  this  narrative,  however,  the  History  of  the  24th  Pursuit  Group  has  been  followed. 


■•^  Compare  the  Japanese  "No.  3,  The  Situation  of  Both  Sides  Prior  to  War",  ATIS, 
Current  Translations,  No.  46  with  COIC  SITREP  for  the  period  after  December  8.  and 
through  December  ."0,  1941.  Further,  the  Australian  Naval  Attache  in  Washington 
reported  to  his  government  on  Dec.  12,  that  the  52  A-24's  were  operational  in  the 
Philippines  (Doc.  13,  App.  II).  Actually  these  aircraft  were  unloaded  at  Brisbane  on 
December  22.     Twelve  of  them  were  eventualy  ready  for  the  Java  campaign. 


5326    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


IWBO] 


CO. 


Unit 


Location 


Type 


No. 


Cpt.  J.  Y.Parker 

Lt.  Col.  Eueene  L.  Eubank 

Captain  MacDonaM 

Major  C.  E.  Combs... 

Major  E.  O.  O'Donnell 

Major  Wm.  Fisher. ._ 

Major  H.  Gibbs 


tod  Obs 

19th  Bomb  Group 

Hq  &  Hq  Sq. 

93rd  Sq. 

14th  Sq. 

28th  Sq 

30th  Rq._ 


Clark. 


0-46,    52, 
79 


Clark 

Del  Monte. 
Del  Monte. 

Clark. 

Clark 


B-17-D... 
B-17-D... 
B-17-D... 
B-17-D... 


10-12 


Note.— Two  planes  out  of  commission  at  ClarK,  also  three  planes  of  93rd  and  14th  Squadron  at  Clark. 

6TH  PURSUIT  (PHIL.  AIR  FORCE) 

Captain  Jesus  A.  Villamour  6th  Sq BATANGAS....  P-26    12 

MISCELLANEOUS 

CLARK     1 

nichols^ b-18   10 

neilsonJ 
cabantuan.  b-10    3 

Clark A-27      2 

Del  Monte B-18      2 

Total  first  line  Operational  Aircraft  Dec.  7th  (19th  Bomb.  24th  Pursuit  2nd.  Obsv.) 13.5  or  137 

All  other  operational  tactical  planes 29 

Grand  Total  Operational 164  or  166 


The  total  of  Far  East  Air  Force  personnel  in  the  Philippines  on  December  8th 
was  about  8,000  of  the  total  of  U.  S.  Army  personnel  of  19,000." 

II4J0I]  Of  this  air  force  total,  approximately  7,500  was  in  Luzon.  Of  the 
personnel  in  Luzon,  some  1,200  belonged  to  the  27th  Bombardment  Group  (D) 
which  had  no  aircraft.  Also  that  part  of  the  ground  echelon  of  the  7th  Bom- 
bardment Group  (H)  which  had  reached  the  Philippines  was  awaiting  the  ar- 
rival of  the  air  echelon.  The  500  air  force  personnel  outside  Luzon  were  scat- 
tered throughout  a  number  of  bases  with  the  largest  concentration  at  Del 
Monte,  Mindanao.  The  Philippine  Army  Air  Force  had  about  1,200."  Total 
air  force  personnel  was  therefore  around  9,200  including  the  Philippine  Army 
Air  Force. 

Events  Prior  to  War 

Starting  on  December  2,  the  Japanese  began  a  series  of  night  and  early  morn- 
ing reconnaissance  missions  over  Clark  Field.  The  plane  appeared  at  0530  each 
morning,  was  sighted  visually,  and  also  tracked  by  the  radar  at  Iba.  Follow- 
ing the  first  sighting  "instructions  were  given  to  force  the  aircraft  to  land  or 
destroy  it.  On  the  three  succeeding  nights  it  was  impossible  to  make  the  inter- 
ception, due  to  inability  to  see  the  aircraft  in  the  dark,  or  the  aircraft  not  get- 
ting close  enough  to  be  picked  up  by  the  seachlights."  Accordingly,  it  was 
agreed  that  the  AAA  would  have  its  turn  on  the  night  of  December  7th.  But 
on  that  night  no  plane  came  over.^" 

December  8th,  1941 

December  8th  was  the  first  day  of  war  in  the  Philippines.  Being  east  of  the 
International  Date  Line,  this  was  the  same  as  December  7th  at  Pearl  Harbor. 
-\lso  due  to  this  further  distance  to  the  east,  it  was  still  dark  in  the  Philippines 
when  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  came.  First  news  of  this  attack  was  flashed 
to  all  units  upon  receipt  of  the  report  at  0330.^'  The  official  USAFFE  warn- 
ing was  pent  out  at  about  0430.  Word  was  also  received  at  0630  at  the  bomber 
base  at  Del  Monte.**    War  had  begun.*" 

**  Biennial  Report  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  War  Department,  p.  10.  Gen.  Marshall's  report 
gives  the  figure  as  8,000.  This  is  in  agreement  with  the  rosters  and  reports  in  Documents 
5,  8,  14,  15  and  30a  (App.  II). 

^^  Strength  Report  Philippine  Air  Force — Jan.  3,  1942.      (Doc.  16,  App.  II.) 

*«  History  Pur.  Op.  Pg.  3  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 

^''  Ibid.  This  news  was  by  commercial  radio  and  no  oflScial  action  was  taken  except  to 
order  units  to  stations.     The  official  warning  was  received  by  the  pursuit  units  at  0445. 

^8  The  message  received  at  Del  Monte  stated  "Hostilities  have  commenced,  govern  your- 
self accordingly."  {Interview  with  Colonel  Fry)  (Doc.  8,  App.  II.)  Message  received  at 
0630  hrs.  according  to  Major  Heald,  Communications  Officer.  He  remembers  the  message 
as  :  "Hostilities  have  begun.     All  airdromes  alert."      (Doc.  17,  App.  II.) 

*»  History  24  Pur.  Op.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5327 

Pursuit  Opex-ations  " 

[I4152]  Prior  to  receipt  of  oflScial  word  that  war  had  begun,  the  radar  at 
Iba  reported  a  large  foi-mation  over  the  China  Sea  headed  in  the  direction  of 
Corregidor.  Accordingly  the  3rd  Pursuit,  stationed  at  Iba,  was  ordered  to 
intercept.  It  proceeded  to  the  heading  given  in  its  mission  order,  and  the  radar 
plot  showed  a  successful  interception.  At  this  date,  however,  altitude  could 
not  be  read  from  the  radar.  Actually  the  P-40's  did  not  see  the  bombers  in 
the  darkness.  Therefore  they  returned  to  their  base  for  refueling.  (Chart  III, 
App.  I). 

The  next  development  occurred  at  0930,  with  the  reporting  of  a  large  forma- 
tion over  the  Lingayen  Gulf  headed  for  Manila.  The  orders  issued  from  inter- 
cept headquarters,  where  Major  Grover  and  Colonel  George  were  operating, 
called  for  the  20th  Pursuit  Squadron  to  proceed  north  from  Clark  Field  and 
intercept  in  the  vicinity  of  Resales.  Meanwhile  the  17th  Pursuit  Squadron 
was  sent  from  Nichols  to  patrol  Clark  Field  and  intercept  any  planes  which 
might  pass  the  20th.  But  the  Japs  were  only  feinting.  From  Lingayen  Gulf 
the  Japs  did  not  proceed  south.  Instead,  they  swung  inland  directly  past, 
and  hit  the  army  installations  at  Baguie  which  was  also  the  summer  capital 
of  the  Philippines.  They  also  hit  airfields  at  Cabantuan.  At  the  time  of  the 
aleit  at  Clark  Field,  the  B-17's  were  ordered  up,  so  they  might  not  be  caught 
on  the  ground.  They  landed  again,  however,  at  1130,  their  landing  being 
covered  by  the  20th  Pursuit  Squadron.     (Chart  III,  App.  I). 

The  last  two  moves  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese  had  run  two  squadrons  out 
of  gas  and  thus  limited  the  number  of  squadrons  which  would  be  available 
for  the  main  raids.  In  this  they  were  successful.  At  1130  the  20th  Pursuit 
Squadron  at  Clark  Field  was  being  regassed.  The  B-17's  were  back  at  Clark 
Field;  the  17th  Pursuit  Squadron  was  being  gassed  at  Nichols.  The  scene 
was  set  for  the  main  strike.     (Chart  IV,  App.  I). 

There  was  not  long  to  wait.  At  1130  the  Iba  radar  reported  a  large  forma- 
tion over  the  China  Sea.  For  the  second  time  during  the  day  the  3rd  Pursuit 
Squadron  at  Iba  was  ordered  to  intercept.  It  immediately  took  off,  although 
apparently  eight  planes  were  left  on  the  field.  Again,  in  this  attempted  inter- 
ception the  Japanese  were  to  show  one  of  their  tricks.  Taking  advantage  of 
the  limited  gasoline  supplies  of  the  P-40,  the  incoming  bomber  formation  feinted 
and  then  withdrew.  This  type  of  tactics  had  also  been  used  in  China,  but  for 
the  first  time  United  States  air  units  came  in  contact  with  such  tactics.  The 
3rd  Pursuit  Squadron  remained  in  the  air,  with  its  gasoline  steadily  diminishing. 

Believing  that  interception  might  not  be  made  by  the  3rd  Squadron  and  fear- 
ing a  direct  thrust  at  Manila  and  the  installations  there,  the  two  squadrons 
on  Nichols  Field  were  both  sent  off,  the  17th  Squadron  to  take  station  over 
Bataan,  while  the  34th  Squadron  was  placed. on  standing  patrol  over  the  city 
of  Manila  proper.     (Chart  IV,  App.  I). 

The  next  report  came  in  at  approximately  1145  of  an  unidentified  formation 
"over  Lingayen  Gulf,  headed  south".  This  raised  a  new  problem  and  the  sit- 
uation was  met  by  ordering  the  21st  Pursuit  off  Del  Carmen  to  cover  Clark  Field. 
At  the  time  the  20th,  still  regassing  at  Clark  Field  was  ordered  up  as  soon  as 
refueling  was  completed.  But  no  planes  reached  Clark  Field  prior  to  the  attack. 
Dust  on  the  field  at  Del  Carmen  delayed  the  take  off  of  the  P-35s.  The  first 
planes  of  the  21st  Squadron  which  taxied  out  raised  such  a  cloud  that  it  was 
necessary  to  wait  for  the  cloud  to  settle.  The  delay  was  so  great  that  planes 
of  the  21st  Squadron  did  not  reach  Clark  Field  until  after  the  Japanese  attack 
was  completed.  (Chart  IV,  App.  I).  At  this  juncture  communications  broke 
down  and  no  further  reports  were  received  at  Clark  Field  or  Neilson  Field  con- 
cerning the  incoming  Japanese  bomber  formation.  At  1215  the  20th  Pursuit 
Squadron  on  Clark  Field  completed  gassing,  and  the  planes  started  to  take  off. 
Four  were  off  the  ground  and  five  more  were  in  process  of  taking  off,  while  five 
more  were  on  the  ground.  At  either  1217  or  1220  the  first  Jap  planes  arrived. 
There  were  54  to  72  bombers  in  a  very  shallow  V  of  V's  and  above  18,000'  which 
bombed  with  accuracy."  These  were  followed  by  a  number  of  dive  bombers 
mi5S]  and  fighters  which  came  in  to  strafe."'  The  five  planes  of  the  20th 
Pursuit  Squadron  which  were  in  process  of  taking  off  and  the  five  which  were 


»"  This  account  follows  History  24  Pur.  Orp.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II). 

"■  "Sallys"  predominated  in   the  early  attacks  over  the  Philippines  and  probably  con- 
stituted the  bulk  of  this  formation. 

"  These  were  "Zekes"  and  possibly  "Nates." 


5328    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Still  on  the  ground  were  all  destroyed.  The  four  in  the  air,  led  by  the  squadron 
commander,  Lt.  J.  H.  Moore,  went  into  combat  at  low  altitude  and  shot  down 
four  of  the  attacking  planes."  The  bomber  formation  laid  a  pattern  which  de- 
stroyed most  of  the  hangars  and  buildings,  as  well  as  most  of  the  B-17s  and 
B-18s  on  the  field.  The  dive  bombers  (probably  Vals)  then  came  in  strafing 
and  set  fire  to  most  of  the  planes  which  were  in  the  blast  pens.**  One  of  the  first 
bombs  made  a  direct  hit  on  the  radio  station  on  the  field,  so  that  it  was  impossible 
to  contact  the  17th  and  34th  Pursuit  Squadrons,  still  on  patrol  over  the  area  of 
Manila  and  Bataan.  Finally  another  radio  did  make  contact  with  the  17th 
Pursuit  Squadron,  but  it  arrived  over  Clark  Field  seventy  miles  to  the  north  of 
Bataan,  after  all  enemy  planes  had  withdrawn;  the  21st  also  arrived  from  Del 
Carmen  after  the  attack  was  completed.  By  this  time  the  17th  Pursuit  Squad- 
ron was  running  short  of  gasoline,  so  it  landed  at  Del  Carmen.  (Chart  IV, 
App.  I). 

In  the  absence  of  effective  interception,  the  defence  of  Clark  Field  was  left 
to  the  AAA.  The  field  was  defended  by  the  200th  CA  (AAA).  Also  a  number 
of  air  corps  crew  members  heroically  went  to  their  planes  during  the  attack 
and  fired  the  machine  guns  in  the  grounded  aircraft  at  the  attacking  strafers. 
For  outstanding  heroism  in  such  action,  the  Distinguished  Service  Cross  was 
awarded  to  the  following:  Pfc.  Joseph  G.  McElroy,  T/Sgt.  Anthony  Holub  and 
Pfc.  Greely  B.  Williams  (posthumously).  When  the  hangar  in  which  his  plane 
was  located  was  set  on  fire,  1st  Lt.  Fred  T.  Crimmins  of  the  19th  Bombardment 
Group  taxied  his  plane  into  the  open,  only  to  have  it  destroyed  by  enemy  strafing, 
he  being  hit  and  wounded.*^ 

Also,  despite  the  continuous  attacks  on  Clark  Field  many  risked  the  strafing  to 
help  the  casuaties.  Among  others,  several  examples  will  be  mentioned.  Private 
Robert  J.  Endres  secured  an  abandoned  truck  and  through  the  midst  of  the  bomb- 
ing and  strafing  made  seven  trips  between  the  field  and  the  station  hospital, 
on  each  trip  carrying  a  load  of  wounded.°°  The  19th  Bombardment  Group 
Flight  Surgeon,  Maj.  Luther  C.  Heidger,  stayed  in  the  open  during  the  attack 
to  treat  the  wounded.  The  Chaplain.  1st  Lt.  Joseph  F.  LaFleur  administered 
religious  rites  to  the  wounded  and  dying  throughout  the  attack,  and  helped 
to  treat  the  wounded.""  All  of  these  were  awarded  the  Distinguished  Service 
Cross. 

Meanwhile,  as  the  Srd  Pursuit  Squadron  was  running  low  on  gasoline,  it 
turned  back  toward  Iba.  There  it  found  the  formation  which  it  had  been 
unable  to  intercept.  Fifty-four  bombers  and  an  unknown  number  of  strafers 
were  attacking  the  field.  Despite  being  low  on  gasoline  the  P-40's  pressed 
home  the  attack.  They  arrived  too  late  to  prevent  the  bombing,  but  did  prevent 
strafing.  Casualties  on  the  field  were,  however,  heavy.  All  of  the  installa- 
tions, including  the  radar,  were  destroyed.  Five  P-40's  were  shot  down  in 
the  air,  and  eight  planes  on  the  ground  were  destroyed.  In  addition,  it  being 
impossible  to  land  on  the  field,  three  P-40's  ran  out  of  gasoline  and  crash  landed 
on  the  beach.  The  remainder  of  the  formation  landed  at  O'Donnel  Field. 
Gasoline  and  ammunition  was  dispatched  from  stores  remaining  at  Clark  Field 
to  supply  these  planes.     (Chart  IV,  App.  I). 

[1415^]  Employment  of  Bombardment 

Information  on  the  employment  of  the  bombardment  planes  still  on  Clark 
Field  is  not  complete.  One  B-17  took  off  at  1030  for  reconnaissance  of  Eastern 
Luzon.°®  All  that  is  authorative  concerning  the  remaining  bombardment  planes 
is  that  at  the  time  of  the  alert  at  0930  "all  bombardment  was  dispatched  from 
Clark  Field.    The  20th  Pursuit  Squadron  returned  to  Clark  Field  and  gave  the 


o'G.  O.  No.  48  USAFFB,  Dec.  21,  1941  (Doc.  18,  App.  II).  The  citation  granting  Lt. 
Moore  of  the  20th  Pursuit  Squadron  the  Distinsuifihed  Service  Cross  credits  him  with 
leading  his  formation  from  the  field  on  Deoemher  10.  however,  the  events  are  those  described 
in  the  History  2/,th  Pur.  Orp.  and  Journal  19th  Bomb.  Grp.  (Docs.  1  and  11,  App.  II)  as 
takincT  place  on  the  8tli. 

"*  The  strafing  planes  probably  included  fighters  ("ZeTces")  in  addition.  Reports  varied 
Cf.  Histom  Z'lth  Pur.  Gro.  and  Journal  19th  Bomb.  Orp.  (Docs.  I  and  II,  App.  II.) 

"5  G.  a.  No.  48,  U8AFFE,  Dec.  21.  1941  (Doc.  18,  App.  II)  and  GO.  No.  2,  Hq.  Southwest 
Pacific  Command.  Lembang  .Tava.  Feb.  15,  1942  (Doc.  19,  App.  II). 

oo  O.  0.  No.  /,R,  USAFFE,  Dec.  21,  1941  (Doc.  18.  App.  II). 

"GO  No.  2.  SWP.  command.  Lembang  Java,  Feb.  15.  1942  (Doc.  19,  App.  II). 

'^Journal  19th  Bombardment  Op.  (Doc.  11,  App.  II). 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5329 

bombardment  cover  while  they  were  landing."  ='  Thus,  at  1130,  all  except  the  B-17 
which  was  still  on  reconnaissance  over  Eastern  Luzon,  and  the  twelve  aircraft  at 
Del  Monte,  were  on  Clark  Field. 

Of  the  total  of  22  B-17  aircraft  on  Clark  Field  at  the  time  of  the  Japanese 
attack,  fifteen  were  destroyed.  Two  or  three  of  those  on  the  field  escaped  damage 
and  were  operational  the  following  day.  An  additional  three  or  four  were 
repaired  and  made  operational  later. 

The  one  B-17  to  encounter  enemy  action  in  the  air  on  December  8,  was  a 
plane  which  left  Del  Monte  at  0930  for  repairs  at  Clark  Field.  This  plane  was 
piloted  by  Lt.  E'.  E.  Tash.™  It  arrived  over  Clark  Field  while  the  field  was  under 
attack,  and  immediately  started  back  for  Del  Monte.  Three  enemy  pursuit  at- 
tacked, and  the  rear  gunner,  S/Sgt.  Michael  Bibin,  was  severly  wounded  in  both 
shoulders.  The  first  news  of  what  was  taking  place  to  the  north  reached  Del 
Monte  at  1700  when  Carpenter  called  over  his  radio  as  he  came  in  to  land,  "Have 
been  exposed  to  enemy,  have  ambulance  ready." '^  One  Zero  was  believed  shot 
down. 

Summary  of  Raids  on  Clark  Field  and  IBA 

In  these  two  raids  the  Japanese  had  effectively  destroyed  the  striking  power 
of  the  Far  East  Air  Force,  had  seriously  cut  down  the  pursuit  strength,  had 
destroyed  most  of  the  maintenance  facilities  for  the  B-17's,  and  had  inflicted  a 
number  of  casualties.  Our  forces  had  been  on  the  alert.  They  had  not  been 
caught  as  at  Pearl  Harbor,  with  planes  not  loaded.  But  the  damage  inflicted 
was  great. 

Before  the  conclusion  of  the  first  twenty-four  hours  of  the  war  in  the  Philip- 
pines, one  more  attack  was  launched  by  the  Japanese — against  Nichols  Field 
and  its  installations.  By  Midnight  telephonic  communication  was  reestablished 
from  Nielson  Field  to  the  plotting  board  at  Clark  Field  and  operation  of  the  air 
warning  system  was  resumed.  Shortly  after  midnight  one  flight  of  the  I7th 
Pursuit  Squadron  was  dispatched  to  intercept  an  enemy  formation.  The  dust 
at  Del  Carmen  again  hindered  the  takeoff  and  one  pilot  was  killed.  The  re- 
maining four  aircraft  did  not  find  the  enemy  formation  in  the  dark,  so  no  inter- 
ception was  accomplished.  Some  time  later,  at  0315  a  large  enemy  force  appeared 
over  Nichols  Field. 

The  first  Japanese  aircraft  to  be  shot  down  during  the  war  is  ofl5cially  credited 
to  2nd  Lt.  Randall  D.  Keator  of  the  80th  Pursuit  Squadron,  stationed  on  Clark 
Field.  Taking  off  while  the  field  was  under  attack,  Lt.  Keator's  plane  was  at- 
tacked by  nine  Japanese  aircraft.  Despite  this  disadvantage  he  shot  down  one 
of  these.  Later,  during  the  general  combat  over  Clark  Field  he  shot  down  an- 
other, making  his  score  for  the  day  two.*" 

[14155]  Air  Situation  on  December  9th 

At  the  close  of  the  first  day's  campaign  under  constant  enemy  attack,  the  Far 
East  Air  Force  was  badly  mauled.  Costly  losses  in  men  and  equipment  had  been 
sustained.  Over  a  third  of  the  pursuit  were  lost,  while  more  were  out  of  com- 
mission. Of  B-17S,  the  operational  aircraft  had  been  reduced  from  33  to  15  or  16. 
Moreover,  the  planes  lost  were  irreplaceable.  Wake  Island  was  under  attack, 
which  cut  the  ferry  route  for  B-17s  which  had  been  flown  in  from  Hawaii.  The 
destruction  of  naval  forces  at  Pearl  Harbor  ended  the  chance  that  convoys  might 
bring  in  pursuit  directly.  Finally  the  destruction  of  hangars,  depot  facilities, 
and  parts  indicated  that  maintenance  constituted  a  major  problem;  but  the 
nearest  place  with  even  partial  facilities  was  Australia. 

Reo7'ganization 

During  the  night  the  high  command  of  the  Far  East  Air  Force  reorganized  the 
tactical  units.    Lt.  Wagner's  squadron,  the  17th,  was  transferred  to  Clark  Field 


^«  History  2-',  Pur.  Op.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II).  There  was  a  staff  meeting  of  FEAF  at  the 
Headquarters  at  Neilsoii  Field,  which  was  attended  by  Captain  Harold  Eads  and  Captain 
Allison  Ind,  and  others.  General  Brereton  also  went  to  GHQ.  This  is  stated  by  Captain 
Eads.  Statement  of  Colonel  Eads  (Doc.  10,  App.  II).  GHQ,  SWPA,  records  contain  no 
information  on  the  matter.  A  letter  has  been  written  through  channels,  Hq.  AAF,  Wash- 
ington, requesting  Gen.  Brereton  for  any  information  but  no  reply  has  been  received,  cf. 
Eeg.  30503,  FEAF,  Registered  on  23  April  1944. 

^"Journal  19  Bomb  Op.  (Doc.  11,  App.  II). 

^^  Interview  with  Colonel  Fry  (Doc.  8,  App.  II). 

«»G.  O.  48,  USAFFE,  Dec.  21,  1941  (Doc.  18,  App.  II). 

79716 — 46 — pt.  11 13 


5330    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

and  brought  to  strength  by  transferring  airplanes  from  the  3rd  Pursuit.  The 
rest  of  the  3rd  was  absorbed  into  the  34th  at  Nichols  Field.  As  already  noted, 
the  third  had  practically  been  wiped  out  at  Iba.  It  no  longer  functioned  as  a 
separate  squadron  from  this  date.  At  the  same  time  the  ground  crews  were 
attempting  to  repair  the  pursuit  planes'',  and  the  B-17s  at  Clark  Field  which 
had  not  burned.  The  reaction  of  ground  personnel  to  the  bombing  had  been  good 
on  the  whole  although  some  had  taken  to  the  hills  and  did  not  drift  in  until  night. 
Most  were  working  feverishly  to  salvage  planes  and  parts.  Gun  crews  had 
stuck  to  their  posts. 

On  December  9th  the  bombardment  squadrons  at  Del  Monte  were  employed  as 
follows :  One  plane  went  on  reconnaissance  of  the  Davao  Area,  and  then  went 
up  to  Luzon,  landing  on  the  airdrome  at  San  Marcelino.  The  plane  was  damaged 
by  fire  of  our  ground  forces  while  landing.  At  1430  seven  other  aircraft  took  ofC 
from  Del  Monte  for  San  Marcelino,  and  also  were  fired  on  by  our  ground  forces 
while  landing,  but  no  damage  resulted.  Six  aircraft  took  off  on  a  reconnais- 
sance mission  for  Catandanes  Islands,  off  Southern  Luzon,  found  no  enemy  action, 
and  then  flew  into  Clark  Field  at  1430  to  be  prepared  for  a  mission  the  next  day. 
Immediately  upon  landing  they  took  off  because  of  air  raid  alarm,  and  landed 
after  dark.  From  Clark  Field,  at  0800,  one  plane  attempted  the  reconnaissance 
mission  to  Formosa,  but  turned  back  because  of  engine  trouble,  and  then  stayed 
up  until  after  dark  to  avoid  enemy  attack  on  the  field.*^ 

On  the  night  of  December  9/10,  reports  were  received  of  a  large  enemy  convoy 
off  Vigan  and  another  off  Aparri.*°  It  was  accordingly  planned  to  hit  them  with 
all  the  available  air  power  on  the  following  day. 


[I4I5G]  SECBET 

HiSTOEY 
OP 

30th  Bombardment  Squadbon  (H) 

19th  Bombardment  Group  (H) 

Period  Covering 

December  7th,  1941  to  December  31  st,  1942 

[I4157]  On  the  morning  of  8  December  1941  (Philippine  Time),  word  of 
the  Japanese  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  was  flashed  to  members  of  the  30th  Bomb 
Squadron,  then  stationed  at  Clark  Field,  Manila. 

Major  David  R.  Gibbs.  the  SOth's  Commanding  Officer,  immediately  ordered  all 
crews  to  report  to  the  flight  line,  and  upon  the  disposal  of  preliminary  prepara- 
tions, the  Squadron's  B-17s,  geared  for  action,  took  to  the  air. 

Ground  crews  likewise  were  on  the  alert,  for  the  Japs  were  expected  to  attack 
Clark  Field  within  the  next  20  minutes,  according  to  reports  received  by  the  30th, 
and  everything  was  considered  in  readiness  to  repel  the  enemy  when  he  struck. 

For  more  than  3  hours,  the  30th's  planes  circled  Mt.  Aryat,  flying  in  and  out 
of  cloud  banks,  soaring  over  the  plains  of  Luzon,  unsuccessfully  seeking  traces 
of  the  enemy.  At  approximately  noon,  Major  Gibbs  ordered  the  planes  to  land, 
and  as  they  did,  they  were  dispersed  around  Clark  Field.  Some  crews  were  re- 
quested to  stand  by  their  ships,  with  the  remainder  instructed  to  obtain  a  hasty 
meal  and  report  to  Group  Headquarters  for  briefing. 

Shortly  thereafter — about  12.30  p.  m. — came  the  Japs  !  A  low,  whistling  noise, 
resembling  wind  through  the  trees,  grew  louder  and  louder  with  devastating 
crescendo,  and  a  deafening  explosion  rocked  Clark  Field,  signalizing  the  beginning 
of  the  attack.  Blast  after  blast  shattered  the  earth  and  nearly  everything  upon 
it.  The  initial  Jap  formation  of  54  bombers  unloosed  tons  and  tons  of  high 
explosives,  following  with  merciless  strafing. 

The  entire  attack  lasted  about  40  minutes,  with  casualties  heavy,  the  field  torn 
and  wrecked,  and  only  one  or  two  of  the  30th's  B-17s  remaining  for  service. 
Brilliant,  individual  deeds  of  heroism  characterized  the  efforts  of  oflScers  and 
enlisted  personnel,  but  they  could  not  stem  the  Japs  in  their  relentless  assault. 


w  History  2/,  Pur.  Op.  (Doc.  1,  App.  II), 
^Journal  19  Bomb.  Op.  (Doc.  11,  App.  II). 
•*  Colonel  Ind'8  Bataan  Mas.,  pp.  260  ff. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5331 

Follow-up  attacks  were  naturally  expected,  and  that  evening,  Major  Gibbs 
moved  the  30th  from  the  ban-acks  on  Clark  Field,  establishing  headquarters  on  a 
small  knoll  in  a  cane  field  about  a  mile  and  one-half  away.  It  was  shortly 
thereafter  that  Major  Gibbs,  on  a  mission  in  a  B-18,  did  not  return,  and  the 
Squadron  lost  the  first  of  its  several  war-time  commanding  oflQcers. 


[14158}  CONTIDENTIAL  E-21 

Headqttabters  3bo  Aib  Fobcb 

OflBce  of  the  Commanding  General 

Tampa,  Florida 

Lt.  Col.  Lucius  P.  Okdway 

A-2  Section  Army  Air  Force,  Munitions  Buildinff,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Colonbx: 

Inclosed  is  a  summary  of  operations  in  the  Southwest  Pacific  Area  as  I  saw 
them.  After  reading  over  the  interview  which  is  on  file  there  in  Washington,  it 
appeared  to  be  a  good  idea  to  clarify  and  add  to  the  report.  The  form  admittedly 
is  not  so  good,  but  in  general  includes  everything  that  I  could  remember  that 
might  be  of  interest. 
Sincerely, 

W.   P.   FISHEB 

W.  P.  Fisher 
Major,  Air  Corps  Asst.  OS 

114159}  SECEET 

Eepobt  of  Phiuppinb  and  Java  Opebations 
By  W.  P.  Fisher,  Major,  Air  Corps 

I  was  assigned  as  a  flight  commander  in  a  provisional  squadron  of  nine  combat 
and  maintenance  crews,  equipped  with  9  B-17D  Airplanes,  which  was  formed  at 
Hickam  Field,  Hawaii,  in  August  of  1941.  This  was  composed  of  personnel  and 
equipment  drawn  from  the  two  tactical  groups  stationed  there.  Training  of  this 
provisional  squadron  was  carried  out  until  the  first  of  September  at  which  time  it 
was  designated  as  the  Fourteenth  Heavy  Bombardment  Squadron  and  the  ground 
component  of  the  Fourteenth  added  to  the  combat  echelon.  The  air  echelon  left 
Hickam  Field  on  September  5th  with  orders  transferring  it  to  Clark  Field  in 
the  Philippine  Islands.  The  first  stop  was  made  at  Midway  Island.  The  flight 
remained  overnight  continuing  on  to  Wake  Island  the  following  day.  The  depar- 
ture from  Wake  Island  to  Port  Moresby,  New  Guinea,  was  made  about  midnight 
the  following  night  under  conditions  of  radio  silence,  arriving  at  the  destination 
the  following  afternoon.  After  a  one-day  lay  over  for  maintenance,  the  squadron 
continued  on  to  Darwin,  Australia.  Another  day's  lay  over  was  made  there  for 
maintenance  and  awaiting  weather  information  before  the  final  hop  to  Clark 
Field  in  the  Philippines.  This  was  the  first  squadron  of  B-17's  to  arrive  in  the 
Philippines.  Following  arrival  at  Clark  Field,  we  immediately  began  intensive 
unit  tactical  training  in  high  altitude  formation  flying,  navigation,  bombing,  and 
gunnery.     Missions  at  this  time  were  scheduled  from  20,000  to  30,000  feet. 

About  a  month  after  our  arrival,  the  19th  Group  stationed  at  Albuquerque,  New 
Mexico,  was  transferred  to  the  Philippine  Department  and,  following  the  same 
route,  arrived  about  the  middle  of  October  with  two  combat  and  one  Head- 
quarters Squadron  and  equipped  with  25  B-17D  Airplanes.  Following  arrival 
of  the  air  and  ground  echelons  of  the  19th  Group,  all  Philippine  Bombardment 
units  were  consolidated  into  the  19th  Group.  The  organization  then  consisted 
of  the  30th,  93rd,  14th,  and  28th  combat  squadrons  and  a  Headquarters  Squadron. 
All  airplanes  and  equipment  were  evenly  divided  among  them,  giving  8  B-17's 
to  each  combat  squadron  and  3  in  the  Headquarters  Squadron.  At  this  time,  I 
was  relieved  from  assignment  to  the  14th  Squadron  and  given  command  of  the 
28th  Squadron  which  had  been  stationed  at  Clark  Field  prior  to  our  arrival. 


5332    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

By  the  first  of  December  the  international  situation  was  quite  grave  and  recon- 
naissance patrols  were  being  run  by  both  ourselves  and  the  Japanese  between 
Formosa  and  Lu/.on.  Visual  contact  by  the  aircraft  had  been  made  several 
times.  At  about  this  time,  the  air  echelon  of  the  93rd  and  14th  squadrons,  consist- 
ing of  the  combat  crews,  some  maintenance  men,  and  all  airplanes  were  sent  to 
Del  Monte  on  the  Island  of  Mindanao,  our  alternate  Heavy  Bombardment  Base; 
the  28th,  30th  and  Headquarters  squadrons  remaining  at  Clark  field.  This  was 
the  situation  that  existed  on  December  7,  when  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor 
occurred.  The  training  of  the  entire  group  was  at  a  high  state ;  all  personnel  was 
experienced  and  our  equipment  in  good  condition. 

The  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  occured  about  3 :  00  o'clock  the  morning  of  the  8th, 
Philippine  time.  The  report  of  the  attack  was  received  first,  of  course, 
[14160]  by  radio  news  broadcast  and  all  personnel  were  aware  of  it  by  dawn 
or  shortly  thereafter.  All  airplanes  at  Clark  Feld  had  been  dispersed  and  in 
revetments  for  some  time  prior  to  this  and  the  entire  group  was  prepared  to 
perform  missions  at  any  time.  While  awaiting  orders,  the  first  air  warning  was 
received  around  8 :  00  o'clock  that  a  formation  of  enemy  bombers  was  proceeding 
in  the  direction  of  Clark  Field.  Immediately  all  flyable  airplanes  were  taken 
off  and  flown  away  from  the  vicinity  of  the  field  to  avoid  their  destruction. 
Sevei'al  warnings  were  received  during  the  morning  of  enemy  formations  but  no 
attacks  were  made  on  Clark  Field.  At  about  11 :  00  o'clock,  we  were  all  called 
back  in  as  no  further  enemy  aircraft  were  reported.  After  landing,  orders  were 
received  to  attack  Air  Bases  on  Southern  Formasa  at  dusk.  Preparations  for  this 
mission  were  being  made  when  at  about  12 :  30  a  formation  of  54  Heavy  Japanese 
Bombers  was  seen  approaching  the  field.  No  warning  had  been  received  from  our 
radio  locator  stations  of  any  enemy  aircraft  in  the  vicinity,  so  our  entire  strength 
of  aircraft  was  caught  on  the  ground  in  their  dispersed  positions  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one  B-17  on  patrol.  It  was  later  found  that  all  communications  to  Clark 
Field  had  been  cut  by  saboteurs  and  radio  communications  jammed  by  radio  inter- 
ference. The  formation  had  been  detected  by  the  radio  locators,  but  they  were 
unable  to  get  warning  to  Clark  Field. 

Numerous  zigzag  trenches  approximately  2'  wide  and  5'  deep  had  been  con- 
structed by  Colonel  Maitland,  the  base  Commander,  in  previous  months  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  hangars  and  working  area.  Also  additional  trenches  had  been 
constructed  near  the  dispersed  positions  of  the  airplanes.  Upon  sighting  the 
approaching  formation,  warning  was  given  and  most  of  the  personnel  were  able  to 
take  cover  in  these  trenches.  There  was  approximately  5  minutes  between  the 
time  the  formation  was  first  seen  and  the  attack  on  Clark  Field.  The  attack 
was  made  diagonally  across  the  quarters  and  hangar  area  by  two  formations  of 
27  Heavy  Bombers.  Each  27  plane  formation  Avas  in  the  form  of  a  giant  Vee. 
The  bombs  used  in  the  attack  varied  from  100  #  bombs  down  to  smaller  frag- 
mentation bombs  and  were  dropped  in  train  covering  the  field  from  the  quarters 
area  through  the  hangar  and  shop  area.  I  estimate  that  approximately  300  bombs 
were  dropped  in  this  attack.  Following  the  bombing  attack,  a  formation  of  18 
fighters  came  in,  individually  attacking  the  dispersed  B-17's  and  other  aircraft 
with  machine  guns  and  cannon  fire.  This  attack  lasted  approximately  40  min- 
utes. Very  few  airplanes  had  been  destroyed  by  the  bombing  attack  which 
was  conducted  from  approximately  23,000'  but  all  air  planes  were  completely 
destroyed  or  filled  with  bullet  holes  by  the  fighter  attack.  During  this  attack 
approximately  six  P-40's  of  the  squadron  stationed  at  Clark  Field  were  able  to 
get  off  and  engage  the  attacking  fighters.  The  200th  Coast  Artillery  (an  anti-air- 
craft regiment)  was  in  position  to  defend  Clark  Field  and  also  took  the  fighters 
under  fire  with  30  cal.,  50  cal.,  and  37  mm.  gun  fire.  The  damage  to  Clark  Field 
from  this  attack  was  great  as  the  hangars,  shore,  supply  buildings,  and  other 
installations  were  struck  by  bombs  and  numerous  fires  started.  Personnel  casual- 
ties were  approximately  100  men  and  officers  killed  and  200  wounded.  Nearly  all 
of  the  casualties  were  persons  who  were  taken  by  surprise  and  were  unable  to 
take  cover  in  the  trenches  which  had  been  provided.  The  Japanese  intelligence 
apparently  had  been  complete  as  they  had  attacked  only  the  tactical  airplanes  and 
installations. 

Operations  were  begun  immediately  and  missions  carried  oiit  against  enemy 
surface  vessels  and  convoys  by  the  two  squadrons  stationed  at  Del  Monte.  Japa- 
nese landings  were  made  at  Aparri,  Legaspi  and  Vigan  and  were  successful. 
These  landings  were  made  from  a  small  number  of  transports  accompanied  by 
surface  vesels  and  under  the  protection  of  gun  fire  from  the  vessels.  .  .  . 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5333 

[I4I6I]  Headquarters,  Far  East  Air  Forces  (P) 

Historical  Record 

Chron  No.  40-11-1  to  A-1132  Hist.  No.  42-4-27 
Subject  Class:  History 

Title  of  Document :  24tli  Pursuit  Group  in  P.  I. 

Date  of  Document :  10  October  1942.     File  5AF  A-1.  "Rosters  V  Bomber  Com- 
mand P.  I. — Java  File 

Type  of  Document : PAGES IMP.  P    PUB.  S 

From: TO 

Typed  by  T.  Leach    Checked  by 

Synopsis :  True  Copy. 

Headquartebs,  Fifth  Atk  Force, 

Brisbane,  Q.  October  10,  l9Ji2. 

Subject :  Activity  of  the  24th  Pursuit  Group  in  the  Philippines. 

On  or  about  November  1,  1940,  the  4th  Composite  Group  in  the  Philippine 
Islands  was  reinforced  by  the  17th  Pursuit  Squadron  of  the  1st  Pursuit  Group, 
commanded  by  K.  J.  Gregg.  Major,  Air  Corps,  and  the  20th  Pursuit  Squadron 
of  the  35th  Pursuit  Group,  commanded  by  OL  Grover,  Captain,  Air  Corps.  At 
this  time,  the  4th  Composite  Group  commanded  by  L.  S.  Churchill,  Colonel,  Air 
Corps,  was  based  at  Nichols  Field.  It  consisted  of  the  28th  Bombardment  Squad- 
ron detached  at  Clark  Field,  the  2nd  Observation  Squadron  detached  at  Clark 
Field,  and  the  following  Squadrons  at  Nicbols  Field:  Headquarters  and  Head- 
quarters Squadron,  3rd  Pursuit  Squadron,  17th  Pursuit  Squadron  and  20th  Pur- 
suit Squadron,  all  equipped  with  obsolete  P-26  type  aircraft.  During  the  month 
of  May,  1941,  Colonel  Churchill  assumed  command  of  Nichols  Field,  and  K.  J. 
Gregg,  Major,  Air  Corps,  assumed  command  of  the  4th  Composite  Group.  The 
28th  Bombardment  Squadron  and  the  2nd  Observation  Squadron  were  assigned 
to  Clark  Field. 

In  May,  1941,  the  Group  was  re-equipped  with  P-35  type  aircraft  destined  for 
Sweden,  but  diverted  to  the  Philippine  Islands.  During  July,  1941.  due  to  the 
conditions  at  Nichols  Field,  i.  e.  east-west  runway  undergoing  construction,  and 
north-south  runway  being  unusable  due  to  lack  of  drainage,  the  4th  Composite 
Group  (less  17th  Pursuit  Squadron)  was  transferred  to  Clark  Field.  The  17th 
Pursuit  Squadron  was  transferred  to  Iba  to  undergo  gunnery  training  at  that 
station.  During  the  montli  of  July,  1941,  one  Squadron  was  re-equipped  with 
P-40B  type  aircraft,  the  other  squadrons  still  being  equipped  with  P-35s.  At 
the  same  time,  one  hundred  new  pilots  arrived  from  the  training  school  in  the 
States,  and  were  assigned  to  the  Group.  It  became  necessary  to  train  these 
pilots.  A  training  unit  was  instigated  at  Clark  Pield  and  pursuit  training  was 
given.  On  or  about  August  1,  Major  Gregg  was  transferred  to  the  F.  E.  A.  F., 
and  O.  L.  Grover,  Major,  Air  Corps,  assumed  command  of  the  Group.  During 
September  the  17th  Pursuit  Squadron  was  transferred  to  Nichols  Field  and  the 
3rd  Pursuit  Squadron  was  transferred  to  Iba  for  gunnery  training.  This  move- 
ment was  necessary  iu  order  to  make  room  for  contemplated  bombardment  re- 
inforcements at  ciark  Field.  Nichols  Field's  construction  was  not  complete 
and  was  not  satisfactory  for  operations.  These  conditions  occasioned  a  high 
accident  rate  for  the  17th  Squadron. 

On  October  1.  1941,  the  4th  Composite  Group,  less  3rd,  17th  and  20th  Squadrons 
was  transferred  to  Clark  Field  and  the  24th  Pursuit  Group  was  activated  at  Clark 
Field.  The  24th  Pursuit  Group  consisted  of  Headquarters  and  Headquarters 
Squadron,  3rd  Pursuit  Squardon.  17th  Pursuit  Squadron  and  20th  Pursuit  Squad- 
ron. During  the  month  of  October.  3-5  new  pilots  just  graduated  from  the  train- 
ing schools  in  the  States  arrived  and  were  assigned,  bringing  the  Group  to  full 
T/O  officers'  strength.  It  was  necessary  to  train  these  pilots  for  duty  in  combat 
units. 

During  the  month  of  November.  1941.  the  21st  Pursuit  Squadron  and  the  34th 
Pursuit  Squadron  arrived  from  the  United  States.  They  were  part  of  the  35th 
Pursuit  Group.  They  were  attached  to  the  24th  Pursuit  Group  for  diity  and 
administration  pending  the  arrival  of  the  remainder  of  their  Group.  On  Decem- 
ber 1.  1941,  the  Pursuit  units  were  as  follows : 

a.  Headquarters  and  Headquarters  Squadron,  24th  Pursuit  Group,  Clark  Field, 
commanded  by  Lieutenant  W.  D.  Putnam. 

Ulil62]  b.  3rd  Pursuit  Squadron,  Iba,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  H.  G. 
Thorne,  equipped  with  P-40Es. 

c.  17th  Pursuit  Squadron  at  Nichols  'Field,  commanded  by  1st  Lieutenant  Boyd 
D.  Wagner,  equipped  with  P-40Es. 


5334     CONGRESSIONAL.  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

d.  20tli  Pursuit  Squadron  at  Clark  Field,  commanded  by  1st  Lieutenant  J.  H. 
Moore,  equipped  with  P-40Bs. 

e.  2ist  Pursuit  Squadron  at  Del  Carmen,  commanded  by  1st  Lieutenant  Sam 
Marrett,  equipped  with  P-35s. 

f.  34th  Pursuit  Squadron  at  Nichols  Field,  commanded  by  1st  LieutenantW.  E. 
Dyess,  partially  equipped  with  P-40Es. 

Airdromes  available  to  pursuit  were:  Nichols  Field,  Nielson  Field,  Clark  Field, 
Iba,  Resales,  Del  Carmen ;  under  construction  O'Donnel,  San  Fernando,  Ternate. 
Other  commercial  fields  in  the  Islands  were  unsuitable  for  fully  loaded  pursuit 
aircraft. 

Communications  for  aircraft  warning:  The  aircraft  warning  system  consisted 
of  native  air  watches,  who  relayed  their  reports  over  the  telephone  to  the  5th 
Interceptor  Headquarters  at  Neilson.  The  reports  were  then  relayed  via  tele- 
type to  the  plotting  board  at  Clark  Field.  One  R.  D.  F.  set  was  installed  at  Iba, 
one  set  in  process  of  installation  60  miles  west  of  Aparri  and  the  third  set  was 
en  route  to  Legaspi  for  installation.  Delay  in  time  for  the  relaying  of  messages 
due  to  telephone  communications  was  from  five  to  twenty-five  minutes. 

From  November  15,  due  to  the  tense  international  situation,  all  pursuit  air- 
craft were  fully  loaded,  armed  and  on  constant  alert  24  hours  each  day  with 
pilots  available  on  30  minutes  notice.  On  December  6,  General  Brereton  held 
a  conference  and  stated  that  war  was  imminent.  At  this  time  all  units  were 
placed  completely  on  the  alert  with  all  combat  crews,  enlisted  men  and  officers 
constantly  ready  for  duty. 

On  the  night  of  December  7,  the  status  report  had  shown  : 

The  3rd  Pursuit  Squadron  had  18  P-40Es  in  commission; 

The  17th  Pursuit  Squadron  had  18  P-40Es  in  commission; 

The  20th  Pursuit  Squadron  had  18  P-40Es  in  commission ; 

The  21st  Pursuit  Squadron  had  18  P-35s  in  commission; 

The  34th  Pursuit  Squadron  had  18  P-40Es  in  commission, 
giving  the  Group  a  total  of  54  P-40Es,  18  P-40Bs  and  18  P-35s  in  commission. 

The  34th  Squadron  received  their  last  P-40E  from  the  Depot  on  the  evening 
of  December  7.  This  squadron  was  unable  to  slow  time  all  of  the  engines,  bore- 
sights  or  check  guns. 

During  the  period  November  30  to  December  6  all  squadrons  were  undergoing 
intensive  training  in  interception  and  gunnery.  The  squadrons  were  doing  train- 
ing in  conjunction  with  bombardment  in  day  and  night  interception  in  coordina- 
tion with  the  anti-aircraft. 

Throughout  the  gunnery  camp  at  Iba  an  extreme  amount  of  difficulty  was 
experienced  in  malfunctioning  of  the  guns  due  to  improper  adjustment  and  nial- 
installation.  In  order  to  properly  function  it  was  imperative  that  all  gun  installa- 
tions should  be  modified. 

During  the  period  December  2  to  December  6,  for  four  consecutive  nights  an 
enemy  aircraft  was  sighted  over  Clark  Field  at  approximately  5:  30  a.  m.  After 
the  first  sighting,  instructions  were  given  to  force  the  aircraft  to  land  or  destroy  it. 
On  the  three  succeeding  nights  it  was  impossible  to  make  the  interception,  due 
to  inability  to  see  the  aircraft  in  the  dark  or  the  aircraft  not  getting  close  enough 
to  be  picked  up  by  the  searchlights.  On  the  fifth  morning  all  aircraft  were  kept 
on  the  ground  and  the  anti-aircraft  alerted  for  the  interception ;  however,  no 
aircraft  were  located.  During  the  same  period  enemy  aircraft  were  tracked  over 
Iba  by  the  radar  set. 

[V^t6!i^  On  December  8th  approximately  3:30  a.  m.  the  commercial  radio 
station  at  Clark  Field  intercepted  a  message  from  Pearl  Harbor,  reference  the  at- 
tack there.  Unable  to  verify  this  interception  no  official  action  was  taken  other 
than  notifying  the  Base  Commander.  However,  all  units  were  ordered  to  constant 
stations. 

At  approximately  4  a.  m.  the  radar  at  Iba  reported  a  formation  of  unidentified 
aircraft  approximately  75  miles  off  the  cost  heading  towards  Corregidor.  The 
3rd  Pursuit  Squadron  was  dispatched  for  the  interception.  No  interception  was 
accomplished.  However,  the  tracks  on  the  plotting  table  showed  that  the  inter- 
ception was  successful  and  the  formation  of  unidentified  aircraft  swung  off  to 
the  west  going  out  of  range  of  the  radar.  This  interception  was  hampered  by 
darkness  and  a  lack  of  altitude  data  from  the  radar,  i.  e.  it  is  thought  that  the 
pursuit  went  underneath  the  formation  of  unidentified  aircraft.  At  approximately 
4:45  official  confirmation  that  a  state  of  war  existed  was  received.  The  3rd 
Pursuit  squadron  returned  to  Iba,  landed,  regassed  and  went  to  Stations. 

At  approximately  9:30,  a  large  force  of  bombers  over  Lingayen  was  reported 
heading  towards  Manila.    The  20th  Pursuit  Squadron  was  immediately  dis- 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5335 

patched  for  the  interception  over  Rosales.  The  17th  Pursuit  Squadron  was 
immediately  dispatched  from  Nichols  Field  to  cover  Clark  Field.  The  inter- 
ception was  not  successful.  The  bombers  proceeded  on  a  course  until  approxi- 
mately 30  miles  north  of  Kosales  then  made  a  turn  to  the  northeast  and  proceeded 
to  Baguio,  bombed  Baguio  and  Tagagarau  and  departed  for  the  north.  At  the 
time  the  20th  took  off  all  bombardment  were  dispatched  from  Clark  Field.  The 
20th  returned  to  Clark  Field  and  gave  the  bombardment  cover  while  they  were 
landing.  Botli  the  20th  and  the  17th  then  landed,  regassed  and  went  on  the 
alert. 

At  approximately  11 :  30  a  large  formation  of  bombers  was  reported  over  the 
China  Sea  headed  for  Manila.  The  3rd  Pursuit  Squadron  was  dispatched  for 
the  interception.  Uncertainties  of  time  and  place  factors,  due  to  the  delay  in 
communications,  making  it  doubtful  whether  the  3rd  would  accomplish  the  inter- 
ception, the  17th  was  dispatched  to  cover  Bataan,  and  the  34th  was  placed  on 
standing  patrol  over  Manila.  At  approximately  11 :  45  an  unidentified  report 
was  received  of  a  bombardment  formation  over  Lingayen  Gulf,  headed  south. 
The  20th  not  having  completed  gassing  was  not  able  to  take  off  to  investigate. 
At  approximately  11 :  45  the  21st  Pursuit  Squadron  was  dispatched  to  cover  Clark 
Field.  At  12 :  15  the  20th  completed  gassing  and  was  ordered  to  cover  Clark 
Field.  At  12 :  20  54  bombers  and  an  undetermined  number  of  dive  bombers 
attacked  Clark  Field.  The  20th  Pursuit  Squadron  was  in  the  process  of  taking 
ofe  when  the  attack  came.  Four  of  their  aircraft  had  cleared  the  ground. 
Another  five  were  destroyed  in  the  process  of  taking  off  by  the  bombardment! 
The  remaining  five  were  destroyed  by  straffing  after  the  bombardment  attack. 
The  unidentified  plot  mentioned  above  proved  to  be  the  bombardment  formation 
approaching  Clark  Field.  Communications  break  down  prevented  proper  iden- 
tification. At  the  time  of  the  attack  on  Clark  Field  four  squadrons  of  pursuit 
were  in  the  air  and  the  fifth  in  the  process  of  taking  off.  Due  to  a  direct  hit  on 
the  center  of  communications  at  Clark  Field,  ground-to-air  control  was  destroyed 
and  thus  no  control  could  be  maintained  of  the  fighters  in  the  air. 

The  3rd  Pursuit  Squadron,  which  had  been  dispatched  for  the  interception  over 
the  China  Sea,  failed  to  make  the  interception  and  was  notified  of  another  raid 
approaching  Iba,  by  the  ground  station  at  Iba.  The  radar  set  at  Iba  was  plotting 
the  approaching  raid  and  relaying  to  the  central  plotting  room  at  Neilson  airport. 
However,  due  to  a  breakdown  in  communications  these  plots  were  never  received 
at  Neilson.  The  3rd  Pursuit  Squadron  returned  to  Iba  and  as  they  were  circling 
the  field  54  enemy  bombers  and  an  unknown  number  of  dive  bombers  accom- 
panying them  approached  the  field.  These  were  immediately  attacked  by  the 
3rd  Pursuit  Squadron.  In  the  ensuing  engagement  one  bomber  and  a  number  of 
strafers  were  claimed  to  have  been  destroyed.  The  3rd  Pursuit  Squadron  lost 
in  the  air  five  P-40s  and  although  not  preventing  the  bombardment  of  Iba  did 
prevent  the  straffing.  After  the  withdrawal  of  the  enemy,  three  additional  air- 
craft (P-40S)  were  forced  to  crash  land  on  the  beaches  due  to  their  gas  supply 
being  exhausted.  The  remainder  of  the  squadron  proceeded  to  O'Donnel  airport 
and  landed;  they  remained  there  until  ammunition  and  gas  were  dispatched 
from  Clark  Field  to  reload  and  regas  this  squadron.  The  installations  and  air- 
craft on  the  ground  at  Iba  were  completely  destroyed  by  enemy  bombardment 
There  were  approximately  eight  airplanes  on  the  ground  at  the  time  of  the  attack 
which  were  out  of  condition  due  to  maintenance,  engine  change  etc 

The  17th  Pursuit  Squadron  over  Bataan  proceeded  towards  Clark  Field  but 
upon  arrival  there  the  enemy  had  withdrawn.  The  17th,  unable  to  contact  the 
ground  station,  proceeded  to  Del  Carmen  and  landed.  The  21st  Squadron  was 
greatly  delayed  in  taking  off  due  to  the  excessive  amount  of  dust  on  the  field 
and  made  no  interception.  The  34th  Squadron  patroUed  Manila  area  and  landed 
at  Nichols  Field  at  the  completion  of  the  mission. 
[U164]         Chron  No.  10-41-6-44    D-1052 

-  '.^  Headquarters,  Fifth  Air  Force 

«  K-s^  4-  r^^  r^  •     ^-  Historical  Record 

Subject  Class :  Communications. 

Title  of  Document:  Record  of  an  interview  with  Major  Heald,  Communications 

OfBcer,  Fifth  Air  Service  Command. 
Date  of  Document :  15  May,  1944. 
File  No. :  Interview. 

Type  of  Document :  Statement.     Pages ,     Imp. Pub   S 

From To 

Extract :  Typed  by  C.  Lutton.    Checked  by  1_I IIIIIIIl" 


5336     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Recobd  of  an  Interview  With  Major  Heald,  Communications  Officek,  Fifth 
AiB  FoECE  Seevice  Command 

15  May,  1944. 
******* 

When  the  Fifth  Air  Base  Group  came  to  the  Philippines  about  15  November 
1941,  it  was  transferred  from  Manila  to  Mindinao  where  it  established  an  air- 
drome at  Del  Monte.  Lieut.  Heald  with  nine  men  from  the  19th  Bombardment 
Group  Hdq.  Sq.,  and  a  large  mobile  radio  truck,  proceeded  to  Del  Monte  with  the 
Fifth  Air  Base  Group  arriving  at  that  base  1st  December  1941.  Base  communi- 
cations were  set  up  and  radio  communications  established  from  Del  Monte  back 
to  Clark  Field  and  Nielson  Field  during  the  week  from  1  December  to  8  December 
1941. 

At  the  time  of  the  attack  upon  the  Philippines,  Lieut.  Heald  received  the  first 
message  radioed  to  Del  Monte  from  General  Headquarters,  which  he  immediately 
related  to  Captain  Gee  (now  Lieut  Col)  then  adjutant  of  the  Fifth  Air  Base 
Group.  This  was  signed  "MacArthur"  and  was  received  at  approximately  0630 
and  it  read  :  "Hostilities  have  begun.  All  Airdromes  alert".  Five  minutes  later 
another  message  arrived  from  Lieutenant  Colonel  Eubank  with  about  the  same 
wording. 

*  ****** 

During  the  1  after  part  of  December  1941  and  all  of  January  1942,  Lt.  Brownwell 
made  daily  reconnaissance  flights  in  a  P-40  over  Davao  harbor  which  fell  to  the 
Japanese  the  first  week  of  the  war. 

This  information  (visual  only  as  he  had  no  photographic  equipment)  was  sent 
by  radio  to  General  MacArthur — Great  quantities  of  supplies  and  ships  of  all 
sorts  were  visible  on  the  bay  and  in  the  harbor.  At  the  time  of  the  naval  battle 
in  Macassar  Sts.,  1  February  to  6  February  1942,  approximately  fifty  ships  were 
in  Davao  Harbor —  i.  e.  destroyers,  ci'uisers,  aircraft  carriers,  and  cargo  vessels. 
Several  attempts  were  made  by  the  enemy  to  follow  Lt.  Brownwell  and  locate 
the  strip  from  which  he  operated,  but  he  always  managed  to  elude  them  and  land 
on  a  strip  that  could  not  be  found. 

There  were  no  radio  communications  between  strips  on  Mindanao.  The  only 
means  of  communication  was  over  the  Philippine  Commonwealth  telephone  lines 
which  were  very  unsatisfactory. 


mreS]  15  Januaby  1946. 

Memorandum  for  Lt.  Colonel  Duncombe. 
Subject :  Organization  of  the  Far  East  Air  Force 

1.  Inclosed  herewith  is  the  material  you  requested  concerning  the  organization 
of  the  air  force  in  the  Philippines  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war. 

2.  Inclosure  No.  1  is  a  copy  of  a  4  August  1941  order  stating  that  the  Air  Force, 
United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East  "will  operate  directly  under"  the 
Commanding  General,  United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East.  Inclosure 
No.  2  is  a  14  November  1941  order  merely  changing  the  name  of  the  Air  Force, 
United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East  to  "Far  East  Air  Force." 

3.  Inclosure  No.  3  is  a  chart  showing  the  relationship  of  the  principal  air  and 
ground  commanders  in  the  Philippines  to  General  MacArthur.  Inclosure  No.  4 
is  a  chart  giving  in  more  detail  the  organization  and  location  of  the  various  air 
units  in  the  Philippines.  Inclosure  No.  5  is  a  list  of  air  force  commanders  in  the 
Philippines  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  The  inclosures  referred  to  in  this  para- 
graph have  been  recently  prepared  on  the  basis  of  records  on  file  in  the  AAF 
Historical  Office,  Headquarters  Army  Air  Forces  and  records  in  the  possession  of 
the  Adjutant  General. 

/s/    Joseph  B.  Mitchell, 

Lt.  Colonel  OSC. 
mi66]         5  Incls 

1.  Cy  of  order  dtd  4  Aug  41 

2.  Cy  of  order  dtd  14  Nov  41 

3.  Chart  air  &  gd  comdrs  in  the  Phil 

4.  Chart  Orgn  of  FEAF 

5.  T,ist  of  Air  Force  rmdrs. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5337 

Ohron.  No."41-8-^  D-1034  Headquarters,  Fifth  Air  Force 

Historical  Record 
Subject  Class :  Organization — Units 
Title  of  Document :  Redesignation  of  Air  Force 
Date  of  Document :  4  August  1941     File  No.  USAFFE  300.4 
Type  of  Document :  General  Order 

(Typed  by  O.  Lutton) 
True  Copy. 

Headquarters, 
Unitejd  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  Bast, 

Manila,  P.  L,  4  August  IdJfl. 
General  Orders.    No.  4. 

The  Philippine  Department  Air  Force  as  now  constituted,  Brigadier  General 
Henry  B.  Clagett  (0-2152),  United  States  Army,  Commanding,  and  such  other 
units  and  installations  as  may  be  assigned  to  it,  are  hereby  constituted  as  the 
Air  [H161'\  Force,  United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East.  It  will 
operate  directly  under  the  Commanding  General,  United  States  Army  Forces  in 
the  Far  East,  except  for  routine  administration  and  supply,  which  will  continue 
through  Headquarters  Philippine  Department. 

By  Command  of  Lieutenant  General  MacARTHUR : 

R.  K.  Sutheirland, 
Lieutenant  Colonel,  Infantry, 

Acting  Chief  of  Staff. 
Official : 

/s/    Carl  H.  Seals 

Colonel,  A.  G.  D., 
Acting  Adjutant  General. 
True  Copy 

/e/    Manning  J.  Dauer 

C apt.  Air  Corps. 


Chron  No.  41-11-14    D-1051 

Headquarters  Fifth  Air  Force 
Historical  Record 
Subject  Class — Organizations — Units 
Title  of  Document — General  Order 
Date  of  Document— 14  November,  1941    File  No.  USAFFE— G.  O. 

(Typed  by  C.  Lutton)     Extract 
Copy  Heiadquarters, 

United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East, 
[UIGS^  Manila,  P.  I.,  IJ,  Novemher,  1941. 

General  Orders  No.  28 

1.  Pursuant  to  authority  contained  in  letter,  War  Department,  October  28, 
1941,  File  AG  320.2  (10-20-41)  MR-M-AAF,  to  this  headquarters,  effective  No- 
vember 16,  1941,  the  following  changes  in  Air  Force  Units  of  the  command  are 
announced : 

a.  The  Air  Force,  United  States  Army  Forces  in  the  Far  East  is  effective  this 
date,  redesignated  as  "Far  East  Air  Force". 

b.  Headquarters  and  Headquarters  Squadron.  United  States  Army  Forces  in 
the  Far  East,  effective  this  date,  is  redesignated  as  Headquarters  and  Head- 
(luarters  Squadron,  Far  East  Air  Force. 

By  command  of  Lieutenant  General  MacARTHUR 

E.  K.  Sutherland 
Brigadier  General,  GSC. 

Chief  of  Staff 
Official : 

Carl  H.  Seals, 
Colonel,  A.  G.  D. 


5338     CONGKESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  FEAKL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


(H 

<1 

M 

n 

w 

xn 

o 

fa 

Q 

Q 

O 

1? 

M 

<l 

« 

1-3 

M^        1 

<; 

1^ 

E£! 

15 

g 
S 

H 
^ 

fU  H        1 

Ph 

I-:) 

<1 

a 

a. 

O 

1 

<1 

1 

IS 

«i5 

Q 

^ 

^  H 

w  U 

s« 

X 

< 

TJl 

HH 

K* 

^: 


B  > 


00  Q 


H 

>H 

«  O 

H  « 

CB  O 

Hfa 

CSJ 

00  >. 

OS  p 


OD   ^ 

Q 


.3> 


Is 

o 

N 

1 

P  H 

1 

hJ  O 

« 

Wo 

ei  fa 

p 

o 

JC 

.T-(    M 


-00   M 


» 

o 

N 

P  fa 

iJ  O 

^  « 

Wo 

H  fa 

« 

o 

2; 

OS  >■ 

iH   t-i 


oo  > 
-rH   (I 


UNITED  STATES  ARMY  FORCES 
FAR  EAST 


AT  THE  OUTBREAK  OF  THE  WAR 


Fab  East 

Ala  FoRcu 

(Nldson  Field) 


5th  iDterceptor 

Command 
(Nlelsoo  Field) 


5th  Bomber 

Command 

(NlelBon  Field) 


Far  East  Air 
Service  Command 
(NIelson  Field) 


24th  Pursuit 

Group 
(Clark  Field) 


19th  Bombardment 
Group  (M) 
(Clark  Field) 


27th  Bombardment 

Group  (L) 

(Nielsen  Field) 


Phil.  Air 
Depot 
(?«ielson 
Field) 


III 

5th  Air  Base 

Group 

(Del  Monte 

Field) 


m 

20th  Air  Base 

Group 
(Nichols 

Field) 


in 

36th  Air  Base 
Group 
(NIelson 
Field) 


Sd  Pursuit 
Squadron 
(Iba  Field) 


n 

17th  Pursuit 
Squadron 
(Nichols 
Field) 


20th  Pursuit 

Squadron 
(Ourk  Field) 


u 

21  St  Pursuit 

Squadron 

(Del  Carmen 

Field) 


II 

34th  Pursuit 

Squadron 

(Nichols 

Field) 


14th  Bomb 

Squadron 

(Del  Monte 

Field) 


28th  Bomb 

Squadron 

(Clark  Field) 


30th  Bomb 

Squadron 

(Clark  Field) 


II 

93d  BomI) 

Squadron 

(Del  Monte 

Field) 


16th  Bomb 

Squadron 

•  (No  planes) 


17th  Bomb 

Squadron 

•  (No  planes) 


9lBt  Bomb 

Squadron 

•(No  planes) 


n 

2d  Obsn. 

Squadron 
(Nichols 
Field) 


'Planes  en  route,  did  not  arrive.     Diverted  to  Aoatralia. 
79716 — 46 — pt.  11      (Faces  p.  5338) 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5339 

[I417I]        Commanders  of  Aib  Force  Units  in  the  Philippines  at  the  Out- 

BBEAK  OF  THE  WAB 

1.  Far  East  Air  Force  (Nielson  Field) — Maj.  Gen.  L.  H.  Brereton 

2.  5th  Interceptor  Command  (Nielson  Field) — Brig.  Gen.  H.  B.  Clagett 

3.  24th  Pursuit  Group  (Clark  Field)— Maj.  O.  L.  Grover 

3rd  Pursuit  Squadron  (Iba  Field)  1st  Lt.  H.  G.  Thorne 

17th  Pursuit  Squadron  (Nichols  Field) — 1st  Lt.  B.  D.  Wagner 

20th  Pursuit  Squadron  (Clark  Field)— 1st  Lt.  J.  H.  Moore 

21st  Pursuit  Squadron  (Del  Carmen  Field)— 1st  Lt.  W.  B.  Dyess 

34th  Pursuit  Squadron  (Nichols  Field)— 1st  Lt.  S.  H.  Marett 

4.  5th  Bomber  Command  ( Nielson  Field )  — Lt.  Col.  E.  L.  Eubank 

5.  19th  Bombardment  Group  (H)  (Clark  Field)— Lt.  Col.  Eubank 

14th  Bombardment  Squadron  (Del  Monte  Field — Maj.  Emmett  O'Don- 

nell,  Jr. 
28th  Bombardment  Squadron  (Clark  Field) — Maj.  W.  P.  Fisher 
30th  Bombardment  Squadron  (Clark  Field)— Maj.  D.  R.  Gibbs 
93rd  Bombardment  Squadron  (Del  Monte  Field) — Maj.  C.  E.  Combs 

6.  27'th  Bombardment  Group  (L)   (Nielson  Field) — Maj.  J.  H.  Davies 

16th  Bombardment  Squadron — Capt.  W.  G.  Hipps 
mi72}        17th  Bombardment  Squadron— 1st  Lt.  H.  F.  Lowery 
91st  Bombardment  Squadron — 1st  Lt.  W.  E.  Eubank 

7.  2nd  Observation  Squadron  (Nichols  Field) — Capt.  J.  Y.  Parker 

8.  Far  East  Air  Service  Command  (Nielson  Field) — Col.  L.  S.  Churchill 

9.  Philippine  Air  Depot  (Nielson  Field) — Lt.  Col.  W.  N.  Amis 

10.  5th  Air  Base  Group  (Del  Monte  Field)  Maj.  R.  T.  Elsmore 

11.  20th  Air  Base  Group  (Nichols  Field)— Maj.  W.  H.  Maverick 

12.  36th  Air  Base  Group  (Nielson  Field) 

(It  is  believed  that  this  was  only  a  small  detachment.  The  bulk  of  the 
group  and  its  equipment  went  to  Australia  and  never  reached  the  Philip- 
pines.   The  detachment  commander  is  believed  to  have  been  Capt.  Waller.) 

13.  Clark  Field— Maj.  M.  J.  Daly 

14.  Del  Carmen  Field— 1st  Lt.  S.  H.  Marett 

(Lt  Marett  is  also  listed  above  as  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  34th 
Pursuit  Squadron  of  the  24th  Pursuit  Group.) 

15.  Del  Monte  Field — Maj  R.  T.  Elsmore 

(Maj.  Elsmore  is  also  listed  above  as  the  Commanding  Oflacer  of  the  5th 
Air  Base  Group) 

16.  Iba  Field— 1st  Lt.  H.  G.  Thorne 

(Lt.  Thorne  is  also  listed  above  as  the  Commanding  [14173]  Officer 
of  the  3rd  Pursuit  Squadron  of  the  24th  Pursuit  Group) 

17.  Nichols  Field— Maj.  W.  H.  Maverick 

(Maj.  Maverick  is  also  listed  above  as  the  Commanding  Officer  of  the 
20th  Air  Force  Group) 

18.  Nielson  Field 

(This  field  was  not  an  operational  field.  It  will  be  noted  that  only  head- 
quarters units,  or  units  which  did  not  have  their  planes  or  equipment  are 
listed  as  being  stationed  at  this  field. 

[14-^74]  Mr.  Morgan.  "We  have  a  series  of  communications  from 
the  Federal  Communications  Commission,  dated  February  11,  14,  and 
18,  1946,  concerning  the  matter  of  monitoring  by  the  Federal  Com- 
munications Commission  at  Hawaii  for  a  "winds  execute"  message. 
Inasmuch  as  this  question  came  up  during  the  interrogation  with  re- 
spect to  this  matter,  we  would  like  to  have  these  communications,  which 
are  from  Mr.  G.  E.  Sterling,  Assistant  Chief  Engineer,  together  with 
enclosures,  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  They  will  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this 
point. 


5340     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(The  communications  referred  to  follow :) 

[1/(175]  Federal  Communications  Commission, 

Wa.shmgton  25,  D.  C,  February  11,  1946. 
Mr.  Seth  Richardson, 

General  Counsel,  Pearl  Harhor  Investigatino  Committee, 
Washington,  D.  C. 
(Attention:  Mr.  Morgan.) 
Dear  Sir  :  Replies  have  been  received  from  all  officers  who  were  in  charge  of 
the  Commission's  activities  in  Hawaii  on  December  7,  1941,  in  which  they  all 
state  that  they  were  not  requested  by  any  representatives  of  the  military  au- 
thorities in  Hawaii  to  monitor  for  the  "winds"  execute  message  prior  to  December 
7,  1941. 
Copies  of  their  statements  are  attached  to  this  communication. 
Sincere]  .V  yours, 

(sgd)     G.  E.  Sterling 
G.  E.  Sterling 
Assistant  Chief  Engineer. 
Attachments 


February  7,  1946. 
From  :  Supervisor  H.  A.  M.  A. 
[141761         To :  Chief,  R.  I.  D. 
Subject:  "Winds  Messages" 

My  memorandum  dated  February  4,  1946,  contained  a  blanket  denial  that  any 
request  to  monitor  for  the  so-called  "Winds  Messages"  was  received  from  the 
Army  or  the  Navy  prior  to  December  7, 1941. 

This  is  a  repetition  of  that  denial  with  the  added  statement  that  Col.  Bicknell 
did  not  contact  me  (or  any  member  of  my  staff)  between  November  28  and 
December  7,  1941,  to  request  that  we  monitor  for  the  "winds  Messages"  by  making 
intercepts  of  .Japanese  radio  transmissions. 

/s/    Lee  R.  Dawson 


Radio  Inteixigence  Division, 
609  Stangenwald  Bldg.,  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  February  4,  1946. 
From :  Supervisor,  H.  A.  M.  A. 
To :  Chief,  R.  I.  D. 
Subject:  "Winds  Messages" 

I,  Lee  R.  Dawson,  Supervisor,  Radio  Intelligence  Division,  Federal  Communica- 
tions Commission,  Hawaiian  Monitoring  Area,  do  hereby  affirm  and  state  that 
the  following  statements  are  true  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief: 

(1)  That  I  was  actively  in  charge  of  the  National  [14177}  Defense 
Operations  Section  of  the  Federal  Communications  Commission  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  from  November  1,  1940,  to  December  7,  1941. 

(2)  That  no  request  was  received  by  me  or  by  any  member  of  my  staff  from 
the  Army  or  the  Navy  prior  to  December  seventh,  1941,  to  monitor  for  the  so- 
called  "Winds  Messages." 

/s/    Lee  R.  Dawson. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  5th  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1946. 
[sea-l]  /s/    Elbert  D.  Kwashigi, 

'Notary  Public,  Third  Judicial  Circuit,  Territory  of  Hawaii. 

My  commission  expires  June  80,  1949. 


Feb.  5,  1946. 
From :  Earl  A.  Nielsen,  Kealakekua,  T.  H. 
To  :  Chief,  R.  I.  D. 
Subject :  "Winds"  Messages. 

I,  Earl  A.  Neilsen,  affirm  and  state  that  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and 
belief  no  request  to  monitor  for  "Winds"  messages  was  received  by  me  from 
the  Army  or  the  Navy  prior  to  December  7th,  1941.  I  was  employed  as  Assistant 
Monitoring  Officer  at  HA-2,  Hawaii  National  Park  from  July  1st,  1941  thru 
December  7th,  1941. 

Earl  A.  Nielsen. 


PKOCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMI'lTEE  5341 

Februaky  5,  1946. 
Mr.  George  E.  Sterling, 

Federal  Communications  Commission,         [lJfl78]         Washington,  D.  G. 

Dear  Mr.  Sterling  :1am  writing  to  confirm  our  telephonic  conversation  of 
last  night  regarding  matters  pertinent  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  Investigation.  As 
you  know,  I  w^as  Inspector  in  Charge  of  the  Engineering  Department's  Field 
Division  ofiice  in  Honolulu  from  November  1940  to  December  1945.  At  no  time 
prior  to  December  7,  1941,  was  I  contacted  by  G-2  of  the  Army,  or  by  any  other 
government  office,  with  a  request  that  my  department  make  recordings  or 
monitoring  runs  of  radio  broadcasts  for  the  purpose  of  intercepting  the  so-called 
"winds"  message  from  Japan. 

As  I  now  recall,  I  was  told  by  one  Frank  Santos,  who  operated  a  pleasure 
fishing  boat  out  of  Honolulu,  that  he  had  aboard  a  fishing  party  on  the  morning 
of  Dec.  7,  1941.  Amongst  the  fishermen  were  some  Army  oflBcers  who  became 
exasperated  when  their  craft  was  strafed  by  the  Japs  because  they  thought 
the  planes  were  our  own  and  they  were  making  their  practice  runs  a  bit  too 
realistic.  I  was  personally  monitoring  the  2638  ke  band  that  morning  and 
heard  Santos  ask  the  the  Coast  Guard  station  NMO  for  permission  to  enter  the 
harbor.  It  was  apparent  from  the  conversation  from  NMO  that  personnel 
at  the  station  did  not  realize  that  we  were  being  attacked  at  the  time. 

Tours  truly, 
Ii^i75]  (sgd)     John  H.  Homsy. 

P.  S.    I  trust  that  you  can  read  this  letter  which  is  written  at  my  bedside. 

73 
JHH 


Fedekal  Communications  Commission, 

Radio  Intelligence  Division, 
Honolulu  1,  T.  H.,  February  7,  19^6. 
Secret  Via  Clipper  Airmail 

From :  Assistant  Supervisor,  HA-P,  Honcilulu,  T.  H. 
To :  Chief,  Radio  Intelligence  Division 
Subject:  February  radiogram  072007  BUSY  SHIP 

In  your  message  of  February  7,  1946  it  was  requested  that  a  written  state- 
ment be  prepared  by  Mr.  Dawson,  Mr.  Wagner  and  Mr.  Klima  concerning  a 
"so  called"  request  to  the  Honolulu  office  of  the  FCC  for  intercepts  of  Japanese 
transmissions  containing  "winds  messages"  between  November  28,  1941  and 
December  7,  1941.  • 

I  make  the  following  statement:  I,  Tom  B.  Wagner,  Assistant  Supervisor, 
HA-P,  can  not  recall  any  request  made  by  Col.  Bicknell,  G-2,  Honolulu,  Hawaii, 
or  other  military  personnel  between  November  28,  1941  and  December  7,  1941 
to  the  FCC  for  Japanese  intercepts  [l/flSO]  containing  "Winds  Messages". 
No  written  record  can  be  found  in  the  HA-P  files  for  such  a  request. 

Such  a  request  as  this  would  require  a  clearance  from  the  FCC  office  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  before  such  information  could  be  furnished  Col.  Bicknell.  No  record 
of  such  a  request  can  be  found. 

Tom  B.  Wagner. 


Federal  Communications  Commission, 

Engineering  Department, 
Radio  Intelligence  Division, 

February  6,  1946. 
To  :  Chief  Radio  Intelligence  Division 

From :  Monitoring  Officer  in  Chg.  Unit  HA-3,  Koloa  Kauia  TH 
Subject:  Army/Navy   monitoring   requests   re:  Japanese   winds   message  prior 

Dec  7  1941. 
Ref :  Relative  information  requested  Chief's  Radiogram. 

This  unit  was  placed  in  service  March  nineteenth  1941.  The  unit  was  located, 
temporary  set  up,  at  Lihue  Kauai.  Relocation  of  the  unit  to  the  National  Guard 
Armory  Hanapepe  Kauai  was  completed  April  first  1941. 

The  only  office  of  military  representation  on  the  island  of  Kauai  knovsm  by 
this  unit  was  that  of  the  U  S  Army. 


5342     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[14^81}  The  commanding  officer  was  contacted  in  person  by  myself,  and 
information  given  as  to  our  location,  our  aim  and  purpose  in  monitoring,  and 
service  rendered. 

As  officer  in  charge  of  this  unit  between  the  dates  of  March  nineteenth  1941 
and  that  of  December  eighth,  1941,  and  cognizant  of  all  requests  made  for  service 
at  this  unit  by  either  the  U.  S.  Army  or  Navy  during  this  period,  can  state,  that 
to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  neither  the  U.  S.  Army  or  Navy  made  a  request  for 
the  monitoring  of  Japanese  broadcasts  for  the  interception  of  "winds  message". 
This  unit's  official  case  record  file  substantiates  the  above  statement. 

/s/    Theodore  H.  Tate 
Theodore  H.  Tate 
Monitoring  Officer. 


Wae  Department 
Foreign  Broadcast  Inteuuqence  Service 

Field  Division 
February  5,  1946. 

From :  Waldemar  M.  E:iima,  P.  O.  Box  FF,  Kekaha,  Kauai,  T.  H. 
To  :  Mr.  George  E.  Sterling,  Chief,  RID,  Washington  25,  DC 
Subject :  Your  request  re  the  Winds  message. 

This  afternoon  I  received  the  following  message  by  telephone  from  the  HA-3, 
RID,  unit  near  Koloa,  Kauai,  T.  H. 

[14182]  "Chief  wants  airmail  statements  from  you  and  Klima  regarding 
whether  Army  and  Navy  requested  you  to  monitor  for  winds  message  from 
Tokyo  prior  to  December  7th" 

The  message  was  apparently  a  paraphrase  by  King  (Wagner  of  HA-P)  of 
Busy's  message  received  from  Washington. 

My  statement  follows :  I  am  sufficiently  certain  to  state  that  I  personally  did 
not  receive  a  written,  telephoned,  or  verbal  request  from  any  representative  or 
any  of  the  military  agencies  (Army,  Navy,  Air  Force,  Coast  Guard,  or  Marines) 
on  Oahu  to  monitor  for  a  "Winds  message"  or  any  other  specific  or  general  mon- 
itoring request  in  the  period  of  a  week  prior  to  December  7,  1941.  Neither  am  I 
aware  of  any  such  request  having  been  received  by  any  one  of  the  other  HA-P 
or  HA-1  staff  members.  No  announcement  of  such  a  monitoring  request  was 
made  verbally  or  in  written  posted  form  by  the  officers  in  charge  of  monitoring 
activities  in  the  Punchbowl  in  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

(signed)  Waldemar  M.  EHima 
Waldemar  M.  Klima 


#  Fedebal  Commttnications  Commission 

Washington  25,  D.  C,  February  14,  1946. 
Mr.  Seth  Richardson, 

[I4I8S]        General    Counsel,   Pearl   Harbor   Investigating    Committee,    Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 
Attention :  Mr.  Morgan 

Dew^r  Snt:  I  have  previously  furnished  you  with  statements  received  from 
responsible  representatives  of  the  Federal  Communications  Commission,  who 
were  on  duty  in  Hawaii  prior  to  December  1941,  in  which  they  stated  that  they 
had  not  been  contacted  by  Colonel  Bicknell  for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  moni- 
toring Japanese  broadcast  transmissions  for  the  purpose  of  intercepting  the 
"WINDS"  message. 

I  now  enclose  an  affidavit  made  by  an  employee  of  the  Federal  Communications 
Commission,  Mr.  A.  Prose  Walker,  in  which  he  states  that  Colonel  Bicknell  on 
two  occasions  approached  him  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  if  he  had  any 
knowledge  of  Japanese  radio  stations  under  surveillance  by  the  FCC,  one  of  the 
inquiries  being  directed  specifically  to  the  "WINDS"  message. 

It  is  very  difficult  for  me  to  understand  why  Colonel  Bicknell  should  make 
affidavit  to  the  effect  that  he  did  contact  FCC  representatives  for  the  purpose 
of  intercepting  the  "WINDS"  message  when  our  own  employees  in  responsible 
positions  indicate  they  have  no  knowledge  of  such  a  contact. 

It  is  also  difficult  for  me  to  understand  why  Colonel  [I4I84']  Bicknell 
endeavored  to  ascertain  information  from  Mr.  Walker  on  the  same  subject  on 
two  occasions. 

I  am  also  enclosing  the  original  sworn  statement  made  by  Mr.  Lee  R.  Dawson, 
a  copy  of  which  was  furnished  you  with  the  other  papers.    Mr.  Dawson  was. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5343 

prior  to  December  7,  1941,  and  continues  in  charge  of  our  Monitoring  Activities 
in  Hawaii. 

Very  truly  yours, 

G.   E.    Sterling 
/s/     G.   E.    Sterling 
Assistant  Chief  Engineer-. 
Enclosures. 

Office  Memoeandum  United  States  Government 

Februakt  13,  1946. 
To :  Mr.  Sterling 
From :  Mr.  Walker 

I  recall  that  on  two  occasions  I  was  approached  by  Army  personnel  relative 
to  any  interceptions  which  the  FCC  had  made  of  Japanese  transmissions  prior 
to  or  on  December  7,  1941.  Before  the  departure  of  Colonel  G.  W.  Bicknell, 
Assistant  A.  C.  of  S.,  G2  C.  I.  D.,  from  the  Hawaiian  Department,  I  have  a  vague 
recollection  that  he  asked  me  if  I  had  any  knowledge  of  the  Japanese  radio 
stations  under  surveillance  at  FCC  monitoring  stations  in  Hawaii.  My  reply 
was  that  I  had  no  knowledge  of  the  matter  inasmuch  as  I  was  [14185]  not 
present  in  Hawaii  at  that  time,  having  arrived  on  March  2,  1942.  I  probably 
referred  him  to  Mr.  Dawson.  I  do  not  recall  that  any  mention  was  made  of 
the  "WINDS"  message. 

I  entered  on  duty  as  Chief,  Technical  Operations  Section,  RID,  on  July  7, 
1944.  Sometime  during  either  July  or  August  of  that  year,  I  had  lunch  witli 
Colonel  G.  W.  Bicknell  and  he  again  mentioned  the  subject  of  the  FCC  intercept- 
ing any  messages  on  or  prior  to  December  7,  1941.  I  recall  that  during  this 
conversation  he  specifically  mentioned  the  "WINDS"  message.  Having  no 
knowledge  whatever  at  that  time  of  such  a  message,  my  answer  to  Colonel 
Bicknell  was  that  I  knew  nothing  about  it. 

/s/    A.  Prose  Walker. 

Sworn  to  and  subscribed  before  me  this  13th  day  of  February,  1946. 
[sEAi]  /s/    Hexen  A.  Makston 

Notary  Public 


Federal  Communications  Commission 
Washington  25,  D.  C,  February  18,  1946. 
Mr.  Seth  Richardson 

General  Counsel,  Pearl  Harbor  Investigating  Committee,  Washington,  D.  C. 
[14186'\        Attention:  Mr.  Morgan 

Dear  Sib:  There  is  submitted  herewith  additional  information  received  from 
the  Supervisor  of  the  Hawaiian  Monitoring  Area  of  the  Radio  Intelligence  Divi- 
sion, relative  to  Colonel  Bicknell's  affidavit  relating  to  the  "WINDS"  message. 
Very  truly  yours, 

/s/    G.  E.  Sterling 

G.  E.  STEau^iNG 
Assistant  Chief  Engineer. 
Enclosure 


Federal  Communications  Commission, 

Radio  Inteixigence  Divtcsion 
Honolulu  1,  T.  H.,  February  11,  1946. 
From:  Supervisor,  Hawaiian  Monitoring  Area 
To :  Chief,  Radio  Intelligence  Division 
Subject :  Col.  Bicknell's  Affidavit. 

Following  my  return  this  date  from  an  exploratory  survey  trip  around  the 
island  of  Hawaii  I  have  reviewed  the  correspondence  between  your  office  and 
HA-P  during  my  absence  and  I  believe  the  following  remarks  will  shed  some  light 
on  this  controversy. 

[1^187]  In  the  first  place,  there  is  absolutely  no  evidence  on  hand  to  bear 
out  Col.  Bicknell's  statement  that  he  (1)  contacted  the  local  FCC  intercept  sta- 
tion in  Hawaii,  (2)  requested  them  to  monitor  for  "winds  messages"  and  (3) 
that  intercepts  were  furnished  him  but  were  not  what  he  was  looking  for.    If  Col. 


5344     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Bicknell  had  contacted  HA-P  he  would  normally  have  talked  to  either  Mr. 
Wagner  or  myself.    Neither  one  of  us  remembers  any  such  call.    If  a  request  had  \ 
been  received  by  any  of  the  HA-P  stafiE  to  monitor  for  "winds  messages"  it  would 
certainly  have  been  brought  to  the  attention  of  either  Mr.  Wagner  or  myself 
and  such  an  unusual  request  would  certainly  have  remained  in  our  memories. 

Furthermore,  if  such  a  request  had  been  received  calling  for  the  release  of 
intercepted  material,  authorization  would  first  have  been  obtained  from  your 
office  before  such  release  was  made.  Attention  is  called,  in  this  regard,  to  the 
fact  that  the  Navy  made  a  request  that  HA-P  participate  in  a  direction  finder 
problem  during  the  latter  part  of  November  1941  and  that  your  office  was  im- 
mediately notified  and  authority  requested  before  bearings  were  released  to 
the  Navy. 

With  regard  to  the  third  point,  I  should  like  to  ask  what  kind  of  intercepts 
we  are  supposed  to  have  furnished  him.  I  believe  that  we  could  show  quite 
clearly  that  no  intercepts  were  furnished  Col.  Bicknell.  I  suspect  that,  [I^ISS] 
if  pressed  on  this  point,  he  would  describe  the  translations  of  the  JZI  inter- 
cepts which  we  furnished  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence  from  May  through 
December  1941.  I  refer  to  the  Japanese  propaganda  broadcasts  which  we 
recorded  and  which  were  translated  by  ONI  translators.  Copies  of  these  inter- 
cepts were  furnished  the  FBI  and  the  Office  of  Military  Intelligence.  No  request 
for  special  monitoring  with  regard  to  these  intercepts,  or  any  other)  was  received 
from  either  the  ONI  or  the  MID  during  the  period  between  November  28  and 
December  7,  1941. 

One  other  point  comes  to  mind.  You  will  remember  that  when  I  arrived  in 
Washington  during  July  1943  on  special  detail,  I  reported  verbally  to  you  that 
Lt.  Col.  Henry  Christian  Clausen  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General's  Department, 
Army  of  the  United  States,  had  contacted  me  in  Honolulu  just  prior  to  my  de- 
parture and  had  specifically  asked  if  Col.  Bicknell  had  not  requested  us  to  do 
some  monitoring  just  prior  to  December  7, 1941.  Lt.  Col.  Clausen  was  very  vague 
as  to  just  what  monitoring  Col.  Bicknell  asked  us  to  do  and  made  no  claim  that 
the  request  had  been  to  monitor  s.pecifically  for  the  "winds  message".  Both  Mr. 
Wagner  and  I  answered  Lt.  Col.  Clausen  in  the  negative  and  said  then,  as  we  do 
now,  that  we  could  recollect  no  such  request  from  Col.  Bicknell. 

That  is  all  I  can  add  to  the  story.  I  believe  it  was  [lJfl89]  during  July 
1943  that  I  first  learned  that  there  was  any  such  thing  as  a  "winds  message".  I 
am  absolutely  certain  that  no  request  to  monitor  for  such  a  message  was  received 
at  HA-P  prior  to  December  7,  1941. 

/s/    Lbb  R.  Dawson. 

[14190]  Mr.  Morgan.  We  have  a  telegram,  dated  August  16, 
1941,  in  five  sections,  from  former  Ambassador  Grew,  to  the  State 
Department.  This  telegram  includes  the  substance  of  telegrams  sent 
to  the  British  Foreign  Office  by  the  British  Ambassador  reporting 
his  conversation  on  August  11  with  the  Japanese  Foreign  Minister. 
The  release  of  this  document  has  been  cleared  with  the  British,  and  we 
request  that  it  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point  with  the  observa- 
tion that  in  a  note  from  the  State  Department  liaison  officer,  dated 
January  9, 1946,  he  indicates : 

The  British  Government  has  agreed  to  the  use  of  the  attached  telegram  No.  123.5 
from  Tokyo  August  16,  1941.  It  points  out  an  error  in  section  2,  paragraph  (A), 
fourth  line  from  the  bottom,  where  "Germany's  policy"  should  read  "Japan's 
policy." 

Aft  indicated,  we  would  like  to  have  this  telegram  spread  on  the 
record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 
(The  telegram  referred  to  follows:) 

[l/^J90-'A^  TELE5GRAM  RECEIVEn 

TEM 

This  telegram  must  be  closely  paraphrased  before  being  communicated  to  any- 
one. (A).  Tokvo  via  Shanghai  and  N.  R.  Dated  August  16,  1941.  Rec'd  9:20 
p.  m.  17th. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5345 

Secretary  of  State,  Washington. 

123."),  August  16,  3  p.  m.   (section  one). 

Following  is  the  (?)  telegrams  sent  to  Foreign  Office  by  the  British  Ambas- 
sador reporting  his  conversation  on  August  11,  with  the  Japanese  Foreign 
Minister. 

"The  strong  representations  to  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  today  in  regard  to 
spokesman's  statement  impugning  the  veracity  (?)  assurances  as  to  the  absence 
of  any  British  aggressive  designs  against  Thailand.  The  statement  is  that  such 
assurances  could  not  be  accepted  "(?)  (?)"  was  not  only  calculated  to  inflame 
opinion  in  Japan,  but  was  definitely  offensive  and  I  trusted  that  His  Excellency 
would  warn  the  spokesman  of  the  need  of  greater  (?)  in  making  public  state- 
ments in  the  present  delicate  state  of  Anglo- Japanese  relations.  I  added  that 
after  a  public  statement  of  this  kind,  it  was  clear  from  what  source  the  Japanese 
press  received  its  inspiration  for  its  attacks  on  my  country. 

[l/il90-B]  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  promised  to  pass  on  my  remarks 
to  Director  General  of  Bureau  of  Information. 

Gbew. 

WSB 

llJfl90-C]  TELEGRAM    RECEIVED 

CORRECTED  COPY 

LET 

This  telegram  must  be  closely  paraphrased  before  being  communicated  to 
anyone.  (A).  Tokyo  via  Shanghai  and  N.  R.  Dated  August  14.  1941.  Rec'd. 
11 :  10  p.m.,  17th. 

Secretary  of  State.  Washington. 

12.S5,  August  14  3  p.m.  ( Section  Two) . 

I  proceeded  to  say  how  regrettable  it  seemed  to  me  to  be  that  the  Japanese 
Government  should  continue  to  place  more  reliance  on  reports  (probably  emanat- 
ing from  interested  quarters)  in  preference  not  anly  to  my  own  assurances  but 
also  to  the  public  declaration  made  by  yourself  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Assum- 
ing that  the  Japanese  Government  were  sincere  in  their  desire  to  avoid  trouble 
over  Thailand,  such  rumors  appeared  to  me  to  be  fantastic  and  I  made  an  earnest 
appeal  to  His  Excellency  to  place  his  cards  on  the  table  and  give  me  some  idea 
of  the  nature  and  the  source  of  the  reports  on  which  they  were  acting.  If  His 
Excellency  would  deal  with  tlie  matter  thus  frankly  I  was  prepared  to  be  equally 
frank  in  explaining  the  point  of  view  and  intention  of  His  Majesty's  Government. 

Two.  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  agreed  that  if  things  were  to  be  prevented 
from  going  from  bad  to  [1^1!)0-D'\  worse,  a  frank  interchange  of  views 
was  essential  and  he  then  mentioned  several  examples  of  the  reports  which  were 
creating  so  much  concern  in  Japan  and  invited  my  comments: 

(A)  Concentration  of  British  troops  on  Thai  frontier.  Japanese  reports  were 
to  the  effect  that  large  bodies  of  British  troops  had  been  concentrated  ready  for 
an  immediate  incursion  onto  Thai  territory.  I  replied  that  this  was  a  gross 
exaggeration :  such  British  units  as  were  on  the  Thai  frontier  were  there  purely 
for  defensive  purposes — as  indeed  were  all  our  forces  in  Mala.ya  and  Burmah — - 
with  Germany's  policy  steadily  pushing  southwards,  it  was  an  elementary  pre- 
caution that  the  British  border  defences  should  be  adequately  manned. 

(B)  Report  that  the  WARSPITE  was  in  the  Gulf  of  Siam. 

Grew 
NPL 

[lJfl90-E]  TELEGRAM  RECEIVED 

EJ 

This  telegram  must  be  closely  paraphrased  before  being  communicated  to  any- 
one.    (A).     Tokyo  via   Shanghai   and   N.   R.     Dated   August  14,   1941.     Rec'd. 
11 :  45  p.m.,  17th. 
Secretary  of  State,  Washington. 

123.5,  August  14,  3  p.m.      ( Section  Three) . 

This  report,  which  he  believed  had  originated  with  British  .iournalists  in 
Thailand,  had  received  wide  currency  plausible  if  untrue,  it  was  unfortunate  that 
they  allowed  the  rumor  to  spread.  I  replied  that  the  report  in  the  form  in  which 
it  had  appeared  in  the  press  was  nonsense  on  the  face  of  it  and  I  thought  it  much 
more  likely  to  have  originated  in  Japanese  than  British  journalistic  circles  in 

79716— 46— pt.  11 14 


5346     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Thailand  (c)  Alleged  Russo-Japanese  clash  on  Manchukuo  front.  This  report 
had  been  spread  with  particular  persistence  from  Singapore  although  there  was 
no  truth  in  it  whatsoever.  No  such  clash  had  occurred.  I  suggested  to  His 
Excellency  that  the  report  had  originated  in  Manchuria  and  had  received  wide 
curi-ency,  so  that  it  was  unfair  to  saddle  Singapore  with  it. 

(D)  Speeches  by  Oomuiander  in  Chief  Far  Ea.st  and  other  high  officers  in 
Malaya.  The  reiterated  public  assertion  of  our  growing  military  and  air 
strength  in  [14190-F]  Malaya  conveyed  an  impression  of  aggressive  in- 
tentions and  had  proved  most  disturbing  to  the  public  mind  in  Japan.  Their 
effect  was  simply  to  increase  the  pressure  on  the  Japanese  Government  to  hasten 
and  augment  their  own  preparations  to  defend  the  sphere  in  which  Japan  had 
a  vital  interest.  He  made  a  strong  plea  for  the  adoption  of  a  calm  and  un- 
provocative  attitude  on  the  part  of  all  concerned  in  handling  the  present  delicate 
situation,  promising  to  do  his  best  in  this  direction  if  the  British  authorities 
would  do  their  part.  I  explained  that  our  authorities  in  Malaya  had  to  think 
of  the  morale  of  the  local  population,  which  might  well  be  affected  by  Japan's 
steady  advance  towards  our  frontiers  were  it  not  for  public  assurances  that  all 
necessary  measures  had  been  taken  for  the  defense  of  British  territory.  Never- 
theless I  shared  the  opinion  expressed  by  His  Excellency  that  in  such  matters 
"silence  is  golden"  and  promised  to  impart  his  representations  on  this  point 
to  you. 


HSM 


Grew. 


[I419O-G]  Corrected  Copy 

TK 

This  telegram  must  be  closely  paraphrased   before  being  communicated   to 
anyone.     (A).     Tokyo  via  Shanghai  and  N.  R.     Dated  August  14,  1941.     Eec'd 
10 :  50  a.  m.,  17th. 
Secretary  of  State,  Washington. 

1235,  August  14,  3  p.  m.,  (Section  Four). 

Three.  I  then  reverted  to  the  signs  of  Japanese  pressure  on  Thailand,  quoting 
reports  of  concentration  of  Japanese  troops  along  the  Thai  border  and  giving 
him  recent  examples  of  mendacious  Japanese  press  attacks  and  allegations 
against  us.  His  Excellency  replied  that  only  quite  weak  Japanese  units  had  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Thai  frontier  and  that  I  would  be  surprised  if  I  knew  how  small 
was  the  Japanese  force  which  had  landed  in  Indochina.  (I  abstained  from  ask- 
ing for  figures  for  fear  of  a  request  referring  to  our  strength  along  Thai  frontier). 

Four.  A  long  conversation  then  ensued  on  the  economic  position  as  regards 
Thailand,  particularly  as  regards  rice,  rubber,  and  other  materials  which  it  was 
now  more  vital  than  ever  for  Japan  to  secure  from  that  country.  His  Excellency 
observed  that  Netherlands  East  Indies  under  British  Influence  had  [l^iOO-H] 
decided  to  join  in  the  freezing  of  Japanese  assets,  with  the  result  that  it  is  now 
more  than  ever  essential  for  Japan  to  satisfy  her  urgent  needs  in  such  markets 
as  were  open  to  her.  Japanese-Thai  trade  had  recently  showed  a  natural  tend- 
ency to  increase  owing  to  the  diflSculties  of  trade  with  third  powers  and  the 
Japanese  Government  felt  that  they  had  a  serious  grievance  against  us  for  our 
attempts  to  induce  Thailand  to  stop  the  export  to  Japan  of  even  such  a  vital 
foodstuff  as  rice.  I  was  able  to  show  that  in  this  respect  His  Excellency  was 
laboring  under  a  complete  misapprehension,  adding,  however,  that  we  were 
equally  determined  that  our  own  right  to  purchase  reasonable  supplies  of  rice, 
rubber,  et  cetera,  in  Thailand,  should  not  be  interfered  with  by  Japanese  agen- 
cies. On  His  Excellency's  charge  that  the  surest  way  to  ease  the  economic  situ- 
ation as  regards  Thailand  would  be  to  induce  the  Netherlands  East  Indies  to 
lessen  the  restrictions  on  exports  to  Japan.  I  suggested  that  he  was  putting  the 
cart  before  the  horse  and  that  the  allaying  of  British  and  Netherlands  East  Indies 
apprehensions  in  regard  to  Japan's  intentions  in  Thai 

Gbbw. 

CSB 

[I4I9O-I]  TELEQBAM  BECEIVED 

LET 

This  telegram  must  be  closely  paraphrased  before  being  communicated  to  any- 
one. (A).  Tokyo  via  Shanghai  and  N.  R.  Dated  August  16,  1941.  Rec'd.  10 
a.m.,  18th. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5347 

Secrettaby  of  State,  Washington. 

1235,  August  16,  3  p.m.  (Section  five), 
should  be  the  prelude  to  any  overhauling  of  the  economic  restrictions  imposed 
in  the  Netherlands  East  Indies  or  elsewhere. 

Five.  I  took  the  opportunity  to  say  that  the  main  point  of  our  economic  re- 
strictions on  trade  with  Japan  was,  I  believed,  to  bring  home  to  the  Japanese 
Government  the  fact  that  in  our  view  Japan's  successive  southward  advances 
had  now  reached  a  point  at  which  words  and  protests  were  useless  and  deeds 
were  necessary  to  bring  it  home  to  the  Japanese  Government  and  public  how 
close  they  were  to  the  danger  zone.  In  denying  that  Netherlands  East  Indies 
action  in  this  matter  had  been  due  to  British  pressure  or  influence  I  said  that 
I  assumed  that  the  above  considerations  had  also  weighed  with  the  Netherlands 
East  Indies  Government  who  must  feel  themselves  threatened  equally  with  us 
by  the  Japanese  action  in  Indochina.  I  did  not  need  to  inform  His  [I419O-J] 
Excellency  that  the  lifeline  of  our  conuiumicatious  with  Australia  and  New 
Zealand  run  through  the  Netherlands  East  Indies  thus  creating  a  common  prob- 
lem of  defense.  When  he  inquired  "defense  whom"  and  I  replied  "against 
Japan"  His  Excellency  merely  smiled  and  shook  his  head. 

Six.  In  conclusion  we  agreed  that  the  main  difficulty  lay  in  the  suspicions 
whicli  each  power  entertained  of  tlie  intentions  of  the  other,  though  I  did  not 
fail  to  ridicule  the  apprehensions  of  a  power  which  had  been  steadily  advancing 
southwards  imtil  it  had  reached  a  point  1500  miles  from  Tokyo.  Minister  for 
Foreign  Affairs  reasserted  that  this  advance  was  necessitated  solely  by  Japan's 
determination  to  bring  her  war  with  China  to  a  successful  conclusion  and  he 
could  only  regret  our  apparent  inability  to  accept  his  formal  assurances  that 
the  advance  into  South  Indochina  was  neither  directed  against  us  nor  connoted 
any  Japanese  intention  of  attacking  Thailand.  We  also  agreed  that  our  con- 
versation might  have  been  useful  as  tending  to  dissipate  unnecessary  misunder- 
standings and  that  it  would  be  desirable  to  have  similar  frank  discussions  from 
time  to  time. 

Seven.  While  apologizing  for  the  length  of  this  telegram  I  am  anxious  to 
convey  to  you  as  correct  an  [14190-K]  impression  as  I  can  of  the  char- 
acter and  views  of  the  new  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs.  The  convea'sation 
lasted  for  an  hour  and  a  half  and  touched  on  many  subsidiary  points  which 
were  useful  for  our  mutual  understanding  though  perhaps  unnecessary  to  report 
by  telegram". 

Sent  Department,  via  air,  mail  to  Shanghai. 

(End  of  message.) 

Grew. 

GW, 

[14Jl91'\  Mr.  Morgan.  At  various  places  throughout  the  tran- 
script requests  have  been  made  for  information  Avith  respect  to  "water- 
tight integrity  of  major  vessels"  located  at  Pearl  Harbor.  In  order 
to  bring  together  at  one  place  all  communications  relating  to  this 
matter,  we  would  like  to  have  spread  on  the  record  at  this  time  the 
following  communications  from  the  Navy  Department : 

11  December  1945. 

Another  one  dated  11  December,  1945. 

One  dated  3  January  1946. 

And  a  final  memorandum  dated  29  January  1946. 

This  will  enable  us  to  have  at  one  place  all  of  the  communications 
with  respect  to  the  condition  of  "water-tight  integrity  of  major 
vessels." 

The  Vice  Chairman.  They  will  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this 
point. 

(The  communications  referred  to  follow :) 

[  14192]  Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  IJndbsi  Secretary, 

Washington,  11  December  19Jf5 
Memorandum  to  :  Mr.  William  D.  Mitchell. 

1.  With  further  reference  to  my  memorandum  to  you  dated  11  December  1945 
the  subject  of  which  was  "Conditions  of  water-tight  integrity  of  major  vessels", 


5348     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

thei'e  is  attached  hereto  a  table  ^  showing  the  scheduled  inspection  of  ships  at 
Pearl  Harbor  during  October,  November  and  December  1941.  It  will  be  noted 
that  this  table  does  not  contain  all  of  the  ships  which  were  at  Pearl  Harbor  on 
December  7 ;  the  explanation  for  tliis  is,  the  ships  which  are  not  shown  were  not 
scheduled  for  inspection  during  the  period  October-December  1941. 

/s/     John  Ford  Baecher 
John  Fokd  Baecher, 

Lt.  Comdr.,  USNR. 


[141931  Department  of  the  Navy 

R-#16  Office  of  the  Under  Secretary 

Washington,  11  Decetn'ber  WJ/S 
Memorandum : 
To  :  William  D.  Mitchell. 
Subject :  Condition  of  water-tight  integrity  of  major  vessels. 

1.  Pursuant  to  your  request  concerning  the  above  matter,  the  following 
information  has  been  obtained  and  is  submitted." 

(a)  An  examination  of  the  logs  and  records  of  the  major  vessels  at  Pearl 
Harbor  indicates  that  onl  yone  vessel  did  not  have  an  equivalent  of  the  condition 
"all  water-tight  openings  below  tlie  third  deck  closed"  at  the  time  of  the  attack. 
Tliat  vessel,  the  USS  California,  had  ten  inner  and  outboard  voids  open  for 
maintenance  work.  Its  remaining  water-tight  openings  below  the  third  deck 
were  closed. 

(b)  The  logs  of  the  USS  Oklahoma  and  USS  Arizona  were  destroj'ed.  How- 
ever information  has  been  obtained  through  Commander  Fuqua,  the  Damage 
Control  Officer  of  the  Arizona,  that  on  his  ship  all  water-tight  doors  below  tlie 
third  deck  were  clo.sed.  Tliis  was  also  the  condition  that  prevailed  in  tlie  USS 
Oklahoma,  according  to  information  stated  by  the  Commanding  Officer  of  that 
ship. 

[1419Jf'\  (c)  Material  conditions  of  readiness  referred  to  as  conditions 
"Baker"  or  "X-ray"  or  "Yoke"  are  higher  tlian  the  minimum.  The  minimum 
requirements  are  considered  to  be  those  prescribed  by  Navy  Regulations,  tliat 
is,  that  all  water-tight  openings  below  the  third  deck  be  closed  from  160O  to  080O. 

(d)  According  to  the  best  available  analysis  in  the  Navy  Department,  the 
USS  California  is  the  only  ship  that  might  have  been  saved  from  sinking  by  the 
closing  of  manhole  covers  that  had  been  left  open  for  maintenance. 

(e)  The  USS  Pennsylvania  was  in  dry  dock  and  is  not  included  within  the 
above  general  statement  concerning  the  conditions  of  water-tight  integrity  that 
prevailed  at  that  time. 

2.  If  more  specific  and  detailed  information  on  these  matters  is  desired,  an 
attempt  will  be  made  to  locate  and  have  present  necessary  witnesses. 

/s/      John   Ford   Baecher 
John  Ford  Baeohejr, 

Lt.  Comdr.  USNR. 

[lJfl95]  Department  of  the  Navy 

Office  of  the  Secrettary 
Washington  3,  January  1945  * 
Memorandum : 
To  :  Mr.  William  D.  Mitchell 

1.  With  reference  to  your  memorandum  of  11  December  1945  referring  to  the 
memorandum  to  you  of  the  same  date  from  Lt.  Comdr.  John  F.  Baecher  en- 
titled "Conditions  of  Water-tight  Integrity  of  Major  Vessels,"  it  is  believed  that 
the  further  memorandum  to  you  from  Lt.  Comdr.  Baecher  of  the  same  date  (11 
December  1945)  with  enclosure  "Compilation  of  Inspection  Schedules  Applicable 
to  Vessels  Present  at  Pearl  Harbor  7  December  1941,"  together  with  the  first 
mentioned  memorandum  constitutes  the  desired  response  to  the  inquiry  con- 
cerning the  "  'inspection'  charge." 


*  The  table  referred  to  appears  in  Hearhigs,  Part  4,  p.  1678. 
2  See  Hearings,  Part  6,  pp.  2675-2676. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5349 

2.  There  has  also  been  compiled  a  statement  dated  20  December  1945  from 
the  logs  of  the  various  ships  of  inspection  that  occurred  on  5  and  6  December 
1941.  A  copy  of  this  compilation  is  enclosed  herewith  since  it  bears  on  the 
same  question. 

3.  With  reference  to  the  inquiry  concerning  the  names  of  persons  from  the 
various  ships  "who  cou]^  testify  about  each  vessel,"  it  is  believed  that  the  best 
witnesses  would  be  the  Senior  Surviving  Officer  from  each  vessel  along 
\_14196]  with  that  ship's  Damage  Control  Officer.  In  addition  to  those  officers, 
the  names  of  whom  are  listed  on  the  "Report  of  Senior  Surviving  Officers  and 
Damage  Control  Officers,"  also  enclosed  herewith.  Captain  Leslie  A.  Kniskern, 
attached  to  the  Bureau  of  Ships,  Navy  Department,  Washington,  D.  C,  who 
made  a  study  and  analyzed  the  damage  to  vessels  at  Pearl  Harbor,  may  have 
something  to  contribute  in  the  way  of  testimony,  if  the  same  is  desired.  Many 
of  these  prospective  witnesses  are  located  at  points  far  distant  from  Washington 
and  none  of  them  have  as  yet  been  interviewed  since  the  scope  of  any  pre- 
liminary interview  has  not  yet  been  determined. 

4.  It  will  be  appreciated  if  you  will  give  advance  notice  in  the  event  you 
desire  to  call  any  of  these  individuals  as  witnesses,  or  if  you  desire  them  to  be 
preliminarily  interviewed  by  the  Navy  representatives. 

/s/      John   Ford   Baecher 
John  Fobd  Baecher 

Lt.  Comdr,  USNR. 


A.  Arizona 

1.  SSO :  Ellis  H.  Geiselman,  Capt.,  USN. 

2.  DCO:  Samuel  G.  Fuqua,  Capt.,  USN. 

B.  California 

1.  SSO :  Joel  W.  Bunkley,  R.  Adm.,  USN. 

2.  DCO:  Marion  N.  Little,  Capt,  USN. 
U4197]         C.  Maryland 

1.  SSO :  John  M.  Haines,  Capt.,  USN. 

2.  DCO :  Wm.  S.  G.  Davis,  Capt.,  USN. 

D.  Nevada 

1.  SSO :  Francis  W.  Scanland,  Commodore,  USN. 

2.  DCO :  George  C.  Miller,  Capt.,  USN. 

E.  Oklahoma 

1.  SSO  :  Thomas  D.  Cullins,  Capt.,  USN. 

2.  DCO :  W.  M.  Hobby,  Lt.  Comdr.,  USN. 

F.  Pennsylvania 

1.  SSO :  C.  M.  Cooke,  Jr.,  Vice  Admiral,  USN. 

2.  DCO :  Wm.  E.  Stock,  Comdr.,  USN. 

1.  SSO :  Charles  E.  Reordan,  Capt,  USN. 
*2.  Ass't  DCO:  Robert  R.  Moore,  Comdr.,  USN  (Ret.) 
H.  West  Virginia 

1.  SSO :  R.  H.  Hillenkoetter,  Capt.,  USN. 

2.  DCO :  J.  S.  Harper,  Capt.,  USN. 

*  DCO  deceased. 


20  December  1945. 
Inspections  made  on  U.  S.  Battleships  which  were  at  Pearl  Harbor  on  7  Dec. 
1941.    These  inspections  occurred  on  5  or  6  Dec.  1941  as  designated.* 
[14198]         USS  Arizona 

No  log  received  for  Dec.  1941. 
USS  California 

5  Dee.  1941 

1149  Made  daily  inspection  of  magazines  and  smokeless  powder  samples ; 
conditions  normal. 

6  Dec.  1941 

1020  Made  daily  inspection  of  magazines  and  smokeless  powder  samples ; 
conditions  normal. 
Made  monthly  inspection  of  all  indices  of  smokeless  powder  on  board ; 
conditions  normal. 


*See  Hearings,  Part  3,  p.  2677. 


5350     CONGRiJSSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

USS  Marylcmd 

5  Dec.  1941 

0710  Food  inspection. 

6  Dec.  1941 

0800  Made  daily  visual  exaininatiou  of  all  smokeless  powder  samples,  violet 
paper,  and  test  for  local  heating  of  magazines  on  board  ship;  condi- 
tions normal.  ' 

1330  By  order  of  the  Commanding  Officer,  Lt.  (jg)  Nelson  H.  Randall, 
C-V(S)  USNR,  was  suspended  from  duty  for  a  period  of  five  days 
from  and  including  this  date  for  iuiproper  perforuaance  of  duty  as 
Communication  Watch  Officer  failing  to  deliver  a  despatch  to  the 
Commander  Battleships  Battle  Force.  The  Commanding  Officer  fur- 
ther ordered  that,  due  to  the  exigencies  of  the  service  [14199] 
Lt.  (jg)  Randall  is  restored  to  duty  for  the  duration  of  the  Annual 
Military  Inspection  and  Damage  Control  I'ractice  of  this  vessel  on 
December  8,  1941  and  December  9,  1941. 
US'S  Nevada 

5  Dec  1941 

No  inspections. 

6  Dec  1941 

0705     Food  inspection. 

0900     Made  daily  inspection  of  magazines  and  smokeless  powder  samples ; 
conditions  normal. 
USS  Oklahoma 

No  log  received  for  Dec  1941. 
USS  Pennsylvania 

5  Dec  1941 

0800     Food  inspection. 

1150     Made  daily  inspection  of  magazines  and  smokeless  powder  samples; 
conditions  normal. 

6  Dec.  1941 

0833    Landing  force  left  the  ship  to  be  inspected  by  Commander  Battleship 
Division  TWO.    1045  Landing  force  returned. 
USS  Pennsylvania 
6  Dec  1941 

1155    Made  daily  inspection  of  magazines  and  smokeless  powder  samples; 
conditions  normal. 
[14200]         USS  Tennessee 

5  Dec.  1941 

1010    Made  daily  inspection  of  magazines  and  smokeless  powder  samples; 

conditions  normal. 
1445     Secured  boiler  number  8  after  having  conducted  tests  on  safety  valves. 

6  Dec  1941 

0745     Commenced  embarking  Landing  Force  for  Annual  Military  Inspection. 
1130     Landing  Force  returned  aboard.     Made  daily  inspection  of  magazines 
and  smokeless  powder  samples ;   conditions  normal. 
USS  West  Virginia 

No  log  received  for  Dec  1941. 


Department  of  the  Navy 

Office  op  the  Secretary 
Washington,  29  January  1946 

R#16 

Memorandum : 

To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson 

1.  In  response  to  the  suggestion  in  the  Record  of  Proceedings  page  7236  that 
the  Navy  would  make  a  further  check  in  respect  of  the  logs  of  certain  battleships 
that  were  at  Pearl  Harbor  concerning  water-tight  integrity,  it  is  thought  ad- 
visable to  first  refer  to  the  several  memoranda  previously  [14201]  for- 
warded counsel  on  that  subject. 

Three  previous  memoranda  with  enclosures  on  this  subject  have  been  forwarded 
to  counsel,  two  being  dated  11  December  1945  and  one  3  January  1946.  The 
enclosures  were  dated  October,  November  and  December  1941  and  20  December 
1945. 

2.  One  of  the  11  December  1945  memoranda  forwarded  as  an  enclosure  a  table 
showing  the  schedules  of  inspections  of  ships  at  Pearl  Harbor  during  October, 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE  5351 

November  and  December  1941.  This  memorandum  was  referred  to  in  the  Record 
of  Proceedings  at  pages  4436-4439  and  the  enclosure  became  Exhibit  #69  your 
investigation. 

The  second  memorandum  dated  11  December  1945  referred  to  information 
which  had  been  obtained  regarding  water-tight  integrity  of  major  vessels,  in- 
cluding that  only  one  vessel,  the  U  S  S  California,  might  have  been  saved  from 
sinking  if  certain  manhole  covers  had  not  been  left  open  for  maintenance  work. 
This  memorandum  was  quoted  in  the  Record  of  Proceedings  at  pages  7233-7235, 
and  the  enclosure  at  pages  7237-7239. 

It  is  noted  that  the  memorandum  of  Mr.  William  D.  'Mitchell  to  Admiral 
Colclough  dated  11  December  1945  which  is  quoted  in  the  Record  of  Proceedings 
at  page  7235,  referred  to  only  one  of  the  two  Navy  Department  memoranda  to 
him  of  that  date,  and  dealt  with  the  question  of  the  names  of  prospective 
[14^02]  witnesses  concerning  the  "inspection  charge".  This  memorandum  of 
Mr.  Mitchell  was  a  response  to  one  of  the  Navy  memoranda  of  11  December  1945, 
quoted  in  the  Record  of  Proceedings  at  pages  7234-7235,  in  which  the  Navy  had 
previously  volunteered  to  furnish  the  names  of  witnesses  if  such  were  desired 
by  the  committee  or  counsel,  and  it  did  not  refer  to  the  other  Navy  memorandum 
of  11  December  bearing  on  the  "inspection  charge". 

The  Navy  memorandum  of  3  January  1946  referred  to  the  Navy  memoranda 
of  11  December  1945,  and  enclosed  a  statement  of  mention  in  the  logs  of  the 
major  vessels  at  Pearl  Harbor  of  inspections  on  5  and  6  December  1941  and  also 
a  list  as  prospective  witnesses  of  the  names  of  Senior  Surviving  OflScers  and 
Damage  Control  OflBcers  of  the  several  major  ships  sunk  or  damaged  at  Pearl 
Harbor. 

A  perusal  of  the  Record  of  Proceedings  does  not  disclose  that  the  Navy  memo- 
randa of  11  December  1945  forwarding  the  schedule  of  inspections  which  became 
your  Exhibit  #69,  or  the  Navy  memoranda  of  3  January  1946,  or  the  list  of 
prospective  witnesses  enclosed  therewith  in  response  to  the  memorandum  of 
Mr.  Mitchell  printed  in  the  Record  of  Proceedings  at  page  7235,  have  been  incor- 
porated in  the  record.  Such  incorjwration  may  be  appropriate  in  order  to  make 
the  record  complete. 

3.*  With  respect  to  the  further  check  to  be  made  by  the  Navy  leferred  to  in 
the  Record  of  Proceedings  at  page  7236,  [14203]  and  supplementing  the 
20  December  1945  enclosure  forwarded  with  the  memorandum  of  3  January  1946, 
the  logs  of  the  USS  California,  Maryland,  Nevada  and  Tennessee  have  been  ex- 
amined for  any  record  of  any  inspections,  and  for  any  references  concerning 
water-tight  integrity  precedent  to  or  in  preparation  for  any  inspections  on  5,  6, 
and  7  December  1941,  with  negative  results. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baecher 

John  Ford  BAECHEat 
Lieutenant  Commander,  U8NR 

[14^04-^  Mr.  Morgan.  We  have  a  communication  from  Com- 
mander Baecher  dated  April  8,  1946,  directed  to  Mr.  Eichardson,  as 
follows : 

Washington,  8  April  1946. 
Memorandum : 
To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

1.  In  response  to  your  request  for  the  information,  official  notification  to  the 
Navy  Department  of  the  air  raid  on  Pearl  Harbor  was  received  by  Radio  Wash- 
ington from  Radio  Honolulu  at  1850  GOT  (1350  EST),  7  December  1941,  by  dis- 
patch as  follows: 

NPM  1516 

A0F2  1830  0F3 

FROM         CINCPAC 

ACTION         CINCLANT  CINCAF  OPNAV 

AIR  RAID  ON  PEARL  HARBOR  X  THIS  IS  NOT  DRILL 

2.  At  1930  GOT  (1430  EST),  7  December  1941,  an  ALNAV  message  was  sent  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  to  all  ships  and  stations  reading  "Execute  WPL-46 
against  Japan." 

/S/    John  Fokd  Baecher, 

Commander,  U8NR." 


♦See  Hearings,  Part  3,  p.  2676. 


5352     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[14^0S]  Mr.  Morgan.  We  have  a  further  communication  from 
the  War  Department  with  respect  to  reels  of  microfilm  received  from 
General  MacArthur's  headquarters,  and  we  ask  that  this  communica- 
tion, dated  28  February  1946  be  spread  on  the  record. 

(The  communication  referred  to  follows:) 

[I42O6]  WaB  DEOPABfTMENT, 

Room  4D757,  The  Pentagon, 
Washington,  D.  C,  28  February  19.^6 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson  : 

In  addition  to  the  12  reels  of  microfilm  previously  received  from  General  Mac- 
Arthur's  headquarters  (see  Committee  transcript  pages  7874  and  13,662),  there 
have  now  been  received  two  more  reels  containing  material  from  the  Japanese 
file  on  United  States-Japanese  negotiations  prior  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack. 
From  an  examination  by  qualified  Japanese  linguists,  it  appears  that  of  the  80 
items  in  these  two  reels  all  were  intercepted  by  the  United  States  at  the  time  of 
transmission  in  1941,  except  the  following : 

1.  A  mesage  from  Berlin  to  Tokyo  dated  22  May  1941,  giving  the  substance  of  an 
article  published  in  Pravda. 

2.  A  message  from  New  York  to  Tokyo  dated  10  July  1941,  giving  the  substance 
of  an  article  published  in  Newsweek. 

3.  A  message  from  Rome  to  Tokyo  dated  15  September  1941,  giving  the  sub- 
stance of  two  United  Press  dispatches. 

4.  A  message  from  London  to  Tokyo  dated  19  May  [^.^2^7]  1941,  giving 
the  substance  of  an  article  published  in  the  Telegraph  and  Mail. 

5.  A  memorandum  related  to  the  "draft"  submitted  by  Ambassador  Nomura  to 
the  Secretary  of  State  on  12  May  1941.  The  draft  itself  appears  at  page  420  of 
Volume  2  of  Foreign  Relations. 

Although  none  of  the  above  items  would  appear  to  be  helpful  to  the  Committee, 
the  War  Department  will  of  course  furnish  them  if  the  Committee  so  requests. 

/s/    Harmon  Duncombe 
Harmon  Duncombe 

Lt.  Colonel,  GSC 

[14^08]  Mr.  Morgan.  Pursuant  to  a  request  made  by  Senator 
Ferguson  at  page  522  of  the  record  we  have  the  following  pertinent 
portion  from  a  communication  received  from  the  Navy  Department 
dated  April  5, 1946  : 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  ( Record  of  Proceedings,  Page 
522),  which  is  referred  to  in  Item  4  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946, 
there  is  forwarded  herewith  a  copy  of  the  document  containing  information  of 
the  Japanese  plans  leading  up  to  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  based  on  informa- 
tion obtain  subsequent  to  7  December  1941,  that  was  presented  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  the  Hcmorable  James  F.  Byrnes,  during  the  latter  part  of  October. 

We  request  at  this  point  that  the  entire  memorandum  be  spread  on 
the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  so  spread  on  the  record. 
(The  memorandum  referred  to  follows:) 

[14209]         Reconstruction  of  Japanese  Plans  Leading  Up  to  the  Attack  on 

Pearl  Haebor. 

(BASED   UPON    information   OBTAINED   SUBSEQUENT   TO    7    DECEMBER    1041) 

The  following  summarization  has  been  prepared  on  the  basis  of  reliable  in- 
formation obtained  from  various  sources  subsequent  to  the  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor.  Although  this  summary  does  not  represent  a  resume  of  Japanese  C'om- 
bined  Fleet  Operation  Order  No.  1,  it  will  be  apparent  that  heavy  reliance  has 
nevertheless  been  placed  upon  that  document,  a  translation  of  which  is  sub- 
mitted under  separate  cover. 

The  Japanese  Naval  High  Command  completed  preparations  during  the  sum- 
mer and  fall  of  1941  to  carry  out  a  projected  2-phase  plan  of  conquest  and 
consolidation  in  the  Asiatic-Pjicific  theatre.  The  essence  of  the  plan  lay  in  the 
element  of  surprise  in  a  sudden  attack  which  at  one  fell  swoop  would  cripple 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT    COMMITTEE  5353 

the  major  potential  opposition — the  American  Fleet  maintained  at  Pearl  Harbor. 
Following  the  crippling  of  this  opposition  weapon,  coincident  with  the  seizure 
and  occupation  of  land  masses  desired  for  the  economic,  political,  and  military 
reasons  that  together  /letermined  the  borders  of  the  Greater  East  Asia  Co- 
ProsiJerity  Sphere,  Phale  1  of  the  campaign  would  be  completed,  and  Phase  2 — 
the  consolidation  of  these  gains  by  the  seizure  or  neutralization  of  outer  areas, 
together  with  the  continued  attrition  of  the  enemy  forces  and  his  lines  of 
[I4210  I  supply — could  be  carried  out  to  ensure  the  permanence  of  the  new 
Empire. 

The  Japanese  fleet,  which  had  been  in  training  over  a  period  of  years  for 
combat  fleet  operations,  was  in  a  state  of  readiness  by  the  summer  of  1941. 
By  late  August  of  1941,  there  is  evidence  based  on  information  believed  to  be 
reliable,  that  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Combined  Fleet  ordered  all  fleet 
commanders  and  their  key  staff  members  to  Tokyo  for  war  games*  preparatory 
to  a  final  formulation  of  operation  plans.  The  final  games  reportedly  got  under- 
way on  2  September  1941,  with  most  of  the  high  ranking  officers  participating 
on  one  of  the  three  teams  that  were  organized:  the  "N"  (Nippon)  Team,  "A" 
(America)  Team,  and  "E"  (England)  Team. 

During  the  afternoon  of  3  September,  50  copies  of  an  outline  of  conditions 
under  which  the  games  were  to  be  held  were  prepared  and  contained  the  heart 
of  Operation  Order  No.  1.  These  plans  must  have  been  under  development  for 
several  months,  as  extensive  preliminary  planning  was  indicated. 

On  5  September,  it  is  known  that  Pearl  Harbor  plans  were  under  discussion 
and  the  Japs  apparently  expected  to  catch  all  major  U.  S.  Fleet  units  in  the 
Pacific  in  Pearl  Harbor,  as  well  as  imits  which  they  believed  were  recently 
transferred  from  the  Atlantic.  "N"  Team  expected  to  lose  one-third  of  the 
units  participating  in  the  attack  on  Hawaii  and  one  Akagi-c\ass  [l/f211] 
aircraft  carrier  and  one  /Son/M-class  aircraft  carrier  were  estimated  as  sunk. 

On  6  and  7  September,  "N"  Team  debated  the  best  means  of  assaulting  Pearl 
Harbor.  Captain  Kurojima  (Deputy  Chief  of  Staff)  and  Rear  Admiral  Ito 
(Chief  of  Staff)  differed  as  to  the  practicability  of  conducting  an  amphibious 
assault  on  Hawaii.  Ito  was  in  favor  of  an  early  landing  but  Kurojima  won  the 
discussion  by  pointing  out  insuperable  logistic  problems. 

These  early  sessions  apparently  were  confined  primarily  to  two  general  prob- 
lems :  first,  the  details  for  a  surprise  raid  on  Pearl  Harbor ;  and  second,  ai 
schedule  for  occupying,  Malaya,  Bui-ma.  N.  E.  I.,  the  Philippines,  the  Solomons, 
and  Central  Pacific  Islands,  including  Hawaii.  The  conferences  and  games  were 
ended  about  13  September.  At  the  end  of  September,  the  Main  Body  of  the 
Jap  Fleet  moved  to  Saeki  and  four  revisions  of  Combined  Fleet  Operation, 
Oi'der  No.  1  were  made  while  Nagato  (Flagship)  was  at  Saeki,  although  no 
major  changes  are  indicated. 

The  actual  operation  plan  itself — Combined  Fleet  Top  Secret  Operation  Order 
No.  1 — has  since  been  recovered  and  is  reproduced  in  its  entirety  under  separate 
cover.  The  objectives  of  the  campaign  strategy,  the  outline  and  sequence  of 
operations  planned,  and  the  organization  of  the  naval  forces  allotted  to  each 
phase  of  the  operations  were  set  forth  in  the  Operation  Order,  and  are  analyzed 
below. 

[14212]         OTyjectives: 

The  general  aims  of  the  entire  campaign  were  predicated  on  the  desires  for 
military  conquest  and  security,  and  enhancement  of  the  Empire  by  the  occupation 
of  areas  rich  in  natural  resources : 

"1.  In  the  east,  the  American  Fleet  will  be  destroyed  and  American  lines  of 
operation  and  supply  lines  to  the  Orient  will  be  cut. 

"2.  In  the  west,  British  Malaya  will  be  occupied  and  British  lines  of  operation 
and  supply  lines  to  the  Orient,  as  well  as  the  Burma  Road,  will  be  cut. 

"3.  Enemy  forces  in  the  Orient  will  be  destroyed,  bases  of  operations  will  be 
seized,  and  areas  with  natural  resources  will  be  occupied. 

"4.  Strategic  areas  will  be  seized  and  developed ;  defenses  will  be  strengthened 
in  order  to  establish  a  durable  basis  for  operations. 

"5.  Enemy  forces  will  be  intercepted  and  annihilated. 

"6.  Victories  will  be  exploited  to  break  the  enemy's  will  to  fight." 

Outline  of  operations: 

For  the  accomplishment  of  the  objectives  stated  above,  it  was  contemplated 
that  operations  would  be  carried  out  in  two  phases — the  First  Phase,  comprising 


*  See  Appendix  1. 


5354     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

conquest  of  the  American  Fleet  and  occupation  of  areas  desired,  in  large  part, 
[1^213]  for  economic  reasons  (the  Philippines,  British  Malaya,  Netherlands 
East  Indies)  ;  the  Second  Phase,  comprising  consolidation  of  these  gains  by 
mopping-up  operations,  establishment  of  advance  bases  for  defense  of  the  occupied 
territory,  and  the  continued  attrition  of  enemy  forces  and  lines  of  communication. 
The  conquest  or  neutralization  of  areas  deemed  of  strategic  importance  primarily 
from  the  point  of  view  ot  military  security  was  to  occur  during  the  Second  Phase, 
no  definite  plan  being  provided  initially  for  the  chronology  of  those  operations. 
Apparently  both  the  precise  timing  of  that  portion  of  the  campaign  and  the 
determination  of  which  of  these  strategic  areas  (listed  as  Eastern  New  Guinea, 
New  Britain,  f 'iji,  Samoa ;  Aleutians  and  Midway ;  Andaman  Islands,  strategic 
points  in  the  Australia  Area)  would  be  seized  and  which  merely  neutralized,  were 
problem  to  be  worked  out  in  detail  following  the  completion  of  the  occupation  of 
the  areas  desired  for  their  economic  value  as  integral  portions  of  the  new  Co- 
Prosperity  Sphere,  and  to  be  solved  "as  quickly  as  operational  conditions  permit." 

A.  Occupation:  "First  Phase  Operations": 

Basically,  at  this  initial  stage  of  the  war,  the  Imperial  Navy  had  four  missions 
to  fulfill : 

[I4214]         (i)  The  destruction  of  the  American  Fleet  in  the  Hawaiian  area. 

(ii)  The  maintenance  and  extension  of  control  over  the  Central  and  South 
Pacific,  to  deny  these  waters  to  any  force  which  might  menace  the  flank  of  the 
forces  driving  southward. 

(iii)  The  support  of  army  invasion  of  the  Pbilippines-N.  E.  I.-Southeast 
Asiatic  areas  and  the  destruction  of  Allied  naval  forces  therein. 

(iv)  The  protection  of  the  North,  both  against  thrusts  by  the  United  States 
from  the  Aleutians  and  also  against  a  possible  attack  by  the  U.  S.  S.  R. 

Aside  from  the  considerably  inferior  air  power  and  the  relatively  few  scattered 
surface  fleet  units  possessed  by  the  Allies  in  the  Asiatic-N.  E.  I.  area,  the  only 
obstacle  of  consequence  was  the  American  Fleet  and  air-power  based  at  Hawaii. 
While  Japanese  land-based  air  and  surface  task  groups  could  suflfice  to  support 
the  amphibious  landings  in  the  Philippines-N.  E.  I.-Asiatic  area,  a  major  Japa- 
nese task  force,  built  around  a  carrier  striking  group,  was  essential  to  conduct 
a  surprise  attack  on  the  American  Fleet.  Accordingly,  the  following  general 
allocation  of  Japanese  forces*  was  planned  for  the  first  Phase  operations. 

(i)  For  the  Pearl  Harhor  Attack: 

[I4215]  The  Striking  Force  under  the  Commander  in  Chief,  1st  Air  Fleet, 
comprising  2  fast  battleships,  6  first-line  carriers  (with  a  maximum  of  400  planes 
of  all  types),  2  heavy  cruisers,  1  light  cruiser,  and  16  destroyers  plus. 

The  Advance  Expeditionary  Force  under  the  Commander  in  Chief,  6th  Fleet, 
comprising  1  training  cniiser,  2  light  cruisers,  20  fleet  submarines,  and  5  midget 
submarines. 

(ii)  For  the  Invasion  of  Wake  and  Guam  (and  of  Rabaul  if  conditions  war- 
ranted) : 

The  South  Seas  Force  under  the  Commander  in  Chief,  4th  Fleet,  comprising 
4  heavy  cruisers,  3  light  cruisers,  1  training  cruiser,  12  destroyers,  16  submarines. 

(iii)  For  the  Invasion  of  the  Philippines-N.  E.  I. -Malaya: 

The  Southern  Force  under  the  Conunander  in  Chief,  2nd  Fleet,  comprising  2 
battleships,  2  small  aircraft  carriers,  11  heavy  cruisers,  7  light  cruisers,  52 
destroyers,  16  submarines. 

(iv)  For  the  protection  of  the  High  North: 

The  Northern  Force,  under  the  Commander  in  Chief,  5th  Fleet,  comprising  1 
heavy  cruiser,  2  light  cruisers,  2  destroyers. 

(y)  In  Reserve: 

The  Main  Body  under  the  Commander  in  Chief,  Combined  Fleet,  comprising  6 
battleships,  2  light  cruisers,  8  destroyers. 

The  operations  of  these  forces  during  the  First  Phase  were  to  be  divided  into 
three  periods : 

(a)  First  Period  Operations: 

Operations  from  the  outbreak  of  war  until  the  main  body  of  the  invasion  army 
had  been  landed  in  the  Philippines.    To  end  about  X  plus  20. 

(b)  Second  Period  Operations: 

Operations  after  (a)  and  until  the  main  body  of  the  invasion  army  had  been 
landed  in  British  Malaya.    To  end  about  X  plus  40. 


•  See  Appendix  2  for  allocation  of  Japanese  Task  Forces. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE  5355 

(c)  Third  Period  Operations: 

Operations  after  (a)  and  until  the  completion  of  the  occupation  of  the  Neth- 
erlands East  Indies. 

(i)   Central  Pacific  Opo'ations: 

(a)  Attack  on  Ptarl  Harbor — Assumptions  t)ij  the  High  Command: 

It  is  clear  from  a  study  of  the  operation  plans  that  the  Japanese  High  Com- 
mand made  the  following  assumptions  about  the  American  Fleet : 

(a)  That  the  main  body  of  the  United  States  Pacific  Fleet  would  be  at  anchor 
within  Pearl  Harbor,  or  at  least  in         [14217]         the  Hawaiian  area. 

(b)  That  a  fast  carrier  force  could  be  moved  from  the  Empire  across  the 
Pacific  to  the  north  of  Midway,  within  striking  distance  of  the  main  islands  of 
the  Hawaiian  group  without  undue  risk  of  detection  by  American  defensive  recon- 
naissance. 

(c)  That  should  assumption  (a)  or  (b)  be  in  error,  a  reserve  group  of  heavy 
units  could  sortie  from  the  Inland  Sea  to  give  support  to  the  carrier  striking  force 
in  a  decisive  engagement  against  the  American  Fleet.  The  other  task  forces  of 
the  Japanese  Fleet — the  Southern  Area  Force,  Northern  Area  Force,  South 
Seas  Force— would  also  be  available.  Implicit  in  the  plan  is  the  assumption  that 
in  the  event  of  such  an  engagement,  the  combined  strength  of  the  bulk  of  the 
Japanese  major  fleet  units  could  defeat  the  American  Fleet. 

(d)  That  a  powerful  carrier  air  strike  directed  against  the  American  forces 
based  in  Hawaii  could,  if  tactical  surprise  were  effected,  achieve  the  strategic 
result  of  crippling  the  American  Fleet,  and  the  tactical  result  of  destroying  the 
American  laud-based  air  to  permit  the  Japanese  striking  force  to  withdraw 
without  damage.  While  the  latter  assumption  does  not  appear  explicitly  in  the 
copy  of  the  Japanese  Combined  Fleet  Operation  Order  No.  1  recovered  in  the 
Philippines,  it  is  logically  implicit  in  the  plan,  and  probably  was  a  feature  of  the 
specific  Operation  Order  issued  by  the  Striking  Force  [1421S}  Commander. 
The  seizure  of  air  superiority  is  part  of  the  classic  Japanese  naval  doctrine. 

The  four  assumptions  outlined  above  were  well  grounded.  An  espionage  net- 
work in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  together  with  uninterdicted  cable  communications 
between  Hawaii  and  Japan  undoubtedly  aided  the  Japanese  in  establishing 
their  basichypothesis — namely,  that  the  bulk  of  the  American  Pacific  Fleet 
would  be  waiting  at  anchor  at  Pearl  Harbor  at  the  time  of  their  surprise  attack. 
The  feasibility  of  a  surprise  attack  prior  to  a  declaration  of  war  was,  of  course, 
borne  out  by  events. 

(i)  Diplomatic  Deception: 

The  operation  plan  providing  for  the  outbreak  of  war  and  the  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor  was  published  on  5  November  1941  as  Combined  Fleet  Top  Secret  Opera- 
tion Order  No.  1,  and  Y  day  (8  December,  Japanese  time)  was  set  in  Combined 
Fleet  Top  Secret  Operation  Order  No.  2  on  7  November  1941.  At  the  same  time, 
the  Japanese  envoy  Mr.  Kurusu  was  en  route  to  Washington  to  join  the  Japanese 
Ambassador  in  conducting  conversations  with  the  American  Government.  On 
7  November — the  date  that  Y  day  was  set — a  "leading  Japanese  and  reliable 
informant"  visited  the  American  Ambassador  in  Japan  reportedly  at  the  request 
of  Foreign  Minister  Togo  and  urged  repeatedly  that,  whether  or  not  Japanese 
concessions  were  deemed  inadequate  by  the  United  States,  it  was  "of  the  highest 
importance  [14219]  that  the  Washington  conversations  be  continued  and 
not  permitted  to  break  down."  These  conversations  were  continued  throughout 
November  and  until  the  actual  launching  of  the  surprise  attack.  While  it  is  true 
that  Operation  Order  No.  2,  setting  Y  Day,  was  not  suflScient  by  itself  to  effect  the 
launching  of  the  attack  on  that  day,  it  was  sufficient  to  despatch  the  various 
Japanese  task  forces  to  their  scheduled  pre-invasion  rendevous  points  (Tankan 
Bay  in  the  Kurlies  for  the  Pearl  Harbor  Striking  Force ;  Mako  in  the  Pescadores 
for  the  main  body  of  the  Philippines  Force,  etc.)  and  have  the  Fleet  complete  its 
basic  preparations  for  an  attack  on  that  day.  And  it  seems  evident,  from  a  study 
of  such  available  subsidiary  orders  as  were  issued  during  November  1941  by 
certain  of  the  task  forces  involved  in  the  plan,  that  the  supplementary  orders 
that  were  to  cause  the  task  forces  to  move  forward  to  their  attack  positions  and 
were  to  specify  precisely  the  time  for  the  outbreak  of  war,  were  to  be  issued  almost 
as  inevitable  concomitants  of  the  initial  decision  embodied  in  Operation  Orders 
Nos.  1  and  2.  While  a  radical  change  in  the  diplomatic  situation  might  have 
caused  the  plan  to  be  abandoned,  it  seems  probable  that  nothing  short  of  complete 
American  acceptance  of  the  Japanese  terms  in  their  note  of  20  November  1941 
would  have  been  regarded  as  snfl5cient  to  cancel  the  plans  already  set  in  motion. 
In  any  event,  the  continuation  of  diplomatic  negotiations  by  the  Japanese  after 


5356     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

llieir  task  forces  were  already         [14220]         eu  route  to  their  final  goals  must 
be  deemed  nothing  short  of  deception. 
{ii) Radio  Silence: 

The  Striking  Force,  as  it  moved  north  to  the  sortie  point  in  the  Kuriles,  and 
thence,  to  the  eastern  Pacific,  was  operating  under  strict  injunctions  to  main 
radio  isilence  to  help  assure  the  secrecy  of  its  movement  and  mission, 
(iii)  Radio  Deception: 

The  1st  Combined  Communications  Unit  was  directed  to  maintain  deceptive 
traffic  to  simulate  the  presence  of  the  main  strength  of  the  Japanese  Fleet  in 
the  Inland  Sea.  At  the  same  time,  the  early  December  movements  of  the  Japa- 
nese units  en  route  to  the  south  were  not  conducted  under  complete  radio 
silence — possibly  because  the  element  of  surprise  for  that  part  of  the  campaign 
could  not  be  preserved  by  silence  since  Allied  visual  observations  could  be  made 
of  those  movements  and  possibly  because  of  the  belief  that  the  ability  of  Allied 
intelligence  to  trace  the  southward  movements  of  the  Southern  Force,  and  only 
those  movements,  would  further  bolster  the  effectiveness  of  the  strategic  sur- 
prise desired  for  the  operations  of  the  Striking  Force. 
Composition  of  the  Forces  Attacking  Pearl  Hardor: 

Striking  Force 
Commanding  Officer:  Commander  in  Chief,  1st  Air  Fleet — Vice  Admiral  Chui- 
chi  Nagumo. 

Battleship  Division  #3  (1st  section)   {Hid,  Kirishima),  2  battleships. 
Carrier  Division  #1  {Kaga,  Kagi). 
Carrier  Division  #2  (Hinju,  Sori/it) 

Carrier  Division  #5  (Shokaku,  Zuikaku) ,  6  aircraft  carriers. 
Cruiser  Division  #8  (Tone,  Chikuma) ,  2  heavy  cruisers. 

Destroyer  Squadron  1   {Ahukuma,  4  destroyer  divisions)   1  light  cruiser;  16 
destroyers,  plus  11  train  vessels. 
Advance  Expeditionary  Fleet 
Commamding  Officer:  Commander  in  Chief,  6th  Fleet — Vice  Admiral  Mitsumi 
Shimizu.     Isvzu,  Yura),  2  light  cruisers;   (Katori),  1  training  cruiser;  I-class 
submarines   (including  Submarine  Squadrons  #1,  #2,  #3:   (I-l,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7, 
16,  17,  IS,  20.  22-24,  68,  69,  74),  20  submarines.     Midget  submarines,  5  midget 
submarines,  plus  6  train  vessels. 
Execution  of  the  Operation: 

The  Striking  Force  a.ssembled  at  Tankan  Bay  in  Etorofu  Island  (Kuriles) 
during  late  November  1941,  and  sortied  for  [lJi222]  the  attack  on  or 
about  27  November,  following  a  course  to  the  eastward  and  then  southward,  as 
indicated  on  the  captured  track  chart  appended  (see  Appendix  3).  Of  the  11 
train  vessels  allotted  in  the  Operation  Plan,  reliable  information  suggests  that 
only  3  tankers  and  1  supply  ship  actually  acc(»mpanied  the  Force.  Apparently 
also,  3  submarines  of  the  Advance  Expeditionary  Force  (submarine  fleet)  accom- 
panied the  Striking  Force — the  other  submarines  having  proceeded  from  the 
Inland  Sea  independently  of  the  Striking  Force.  During  the  fast  voyage  to  their 
destination  200  miles  due  north  of  Oahu,  the  vessels  of  the  carrier  force  were 
kept  fueled  successfully,  albeit  with  considerable  difficulty  in  many  cases.  Upon 
arrival  at  their  destination,  about  200  miles  due  north  of  Oahu,  the  carriers 
launched  their  aircraft,  which  rendezvoused  further  south  and  then  flew  in  for  a 
coordinated  attack.  Three  waves  of  these  carrier  aircraft  were  employed, 
commencing  at  0747  and  ending  at  0936,  local  time ;  the  first  attack  was)  on 
various  airfields,  followed  by  attacks  on  the  warships  in  Pearl  Harbor.  Follow- 
ing the  successful  completion  of  these  surprise  attacks,  the  carrier  force  with- 
drew to  the  Empire,  taking  a  circuitous  route  to  Hashirajima  and  arriving  on  23 
December.  En  route.  Carrier  Division  #2  {Hinju.  Sonju)  and  Cruiser  Division 
#8  (Tone,  Chikuma)  were  detached  as  a  small  reinforcement  group  for  the  Wake 
Island  operation.  Losses  sustained  by  the  Striking  Force  during  the  Hawaiian 
operation  reportedly         [14223]         totalled  29  aircraft. 

Until  the  completion  of  the  surprise  attack  on  Hawaii  by  the  Striking  Force, 
the  "Advance  Expeditionary  Force"  of  submarines  was  under  the  command  of 
the  Striking  Force  Commander.  The  precise  movements  of  the  participating 
submarines  prior  to  the  actual  attack  are  not  clear,  although  some  information 
suggests  that  the  bulk  of  those  units  left  the  Empire  in  late  November.  So  far 
as  is  known,  the  functions  allotted  the  submarines  in  Operation  Order  No.  1 
were  carried  out  as  planned,  viz : 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5357 

(a)  Until  X — 3,  submarines  were  to  reconnoiter  important  points  in  the  Aleu- 
tians, Samoa,  Fiji,  and  Tutuila,  and  were  to  observe  and  report  on  any  powerful 
American  foi'ces  discovered. 

(b)  One  element  was  to  patrol  along  the  route  of  the  Striking  Force  in  advance 
of  the  movement  of  that  Force — ensure  the  undetected  approach  of  the  carrier 
group  to  its  destination. 

(c)  Until  X — 5,  the  remaining  submarines  were  to  surround  Hawaii  at  extreme 
range  while  one  element  approached  and  reconnoitered  without  being  observed. 

(d)  On  X  day,  the  function  of  the  submarines  would  be  to  "observe  and  attack 
the  American  Fleet  in  the  Hawaii  Area  ;  make  a  surprise  attack  on  the  channel 
leading  into  Pearl  Harbor  [14224]  and  attempt  to  close  it;  if  the  enemy 
moves  out  to  fight  he  will  be  pursued  and  attacked." 

Prior  to  the  attack  on  X  Day,  the  force  of  I-class  submarines  took  up  scouting 
positions  in  several  allotted  patrol  sectors  covering  the  waters  in  the  vicinity  of 
Pearl  Harbor,  while  the  5  midget  submarines  were  lai'mched  as  a  Special  Attack 
Force  to  conduct  an  offensive  attack  against  American  warships  within  the 
Harbor  and  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  fleet  through  the  Harbor  entrances 
during  the  scheduled  aerial  strike.  Available  data  indicates  that  only  one  of 
the  five  subs  penetrated  into  tlie  Harbor ;  none  of  the  five  inflicted  any  damage 
on  American  units,  and  none  of  the  five  rejoined  the  Japanese  Fleet.  American 
naval  units  accounted  for  3,  possibly  4,  of  the  total,  and  the  5th  beached  itself  at 
Oahu. 

During  and  after  the  attack,  submarines  outside  of  the  Harbor  area  remained 
on  patrol  to  oppose  any  possible  sortie  of  American  warships.  The  following  is 
a  translation  of  an  extract  from  the  "Report  of  the  I-69's  Operations  off  Pearl 
Harbor,  8-10  December  1941"  (Tokyo  time),  written  by  the  Commanding  Officer 
of  the  1-69  (flagship  of  Submarine  Division  12)  and  presents  a  picture  of  the 
operation  as  exi>erienced  b.v  one  of  the  Japanese  units  on  patrol : 

"During  daylight  on  December  S  (December  7  Honolulu  time),  the  1-69  was 
cruising  submerged,  engaged  in  surveillance  in  Scouting  Sector  D  (about  17 
miles  southwest  of  Pearl  [14225]  Harbor).  Immediately  after  the  attack 
upon  the  enemy  by  the  Striking  Force  and  the  Special  Attack  Force,  we  were  able 
to  hear  easily,  by  means  of  submarine  sound  detectors,  explosions  of  bombs 
and  torpedoes,  and  upon  hearing  the  sound  of  depth  charges,  I  judged  that  the 
Special  Attack  Force  was  engaged  in  heavy  fighting. 

"At  1400  radio  orders  from  the  Commander  of  Submarine  Forces  were  received, 
assigning  the  1-69  to  a  surveillance  in  the  central  sector  of  E  Inner  Scouting  Area 
(a  circle  with  a  radius  of  8.5  nautical  miles,  with  Pearl  Harbor  as  the  center). 
The  orders  further  .specified  the  annihilation  of  the  remaining  enemy  forces. 

"After  sunset  we  surfaced,  in  an  attempt  to  assist  as  much  as  possible,  but 
during  the  night  we  sighted  five  destroyers.     While  submerging,  we  received  a 

close-range  depth-charge  attack At  0015  on  the  9th    (Tokyo  time)    we 

surfaced,  making  certain  that  no  enemy  patrol  boats  were  within  close  range. 
On  a  course  obliquely  to  the  west,  and  at  battle  speed,  we  hurriedly  recharged 
batteries. 

"We  sighted  2  patrol  vessels  on  our  port  quarter  and  beam  respectively,  each 
about  5  kilometers  away,  and  in  about  30  minutes  we  reversed  course.  Pearl 
Hax'bor  shone  red  in  the  sky,  like  a  thing  afire.     It  was  already  dawn." 

In  the  post-attack  phase,  the  I-class  submarines  maintained  their  patrols  for 
some  time,  and  at  least  one  of  the  [14226]  group — the  1-7 — launched  its 
aircraft  to  conduct  a  reconnaissance  of  Pearl  Harbor  to  ascertain  the  status  of 
the  American  fleet  and  installations.  The  operation  plan  had  provided,  in  the 
event  of  the  virtual  destruction  of  the  American  Fleet  at  Pearl,  that  one  Sub- 
marine Division  or  less  would  be  placed  between  Hawaii  and  North  America  to 
destroy  sea  traffic  and  in  fact  at  least  one  submarine — the  1-17 — was  despatched 
for  the  Oregon  coast  about  14  December. 


5358     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

U4it7] 

Appendix  1. 


Naval  general  staS 


Official  duties 


Umpires 

Nagano,  Osami 

Fukutome,  Shigeru... 

■Uozumi,  Jisaku 

Yamamoto,  Chikao 

Majiizumi,  Ilarue 

Tamura,  Saburo 

Sanaei,  Tsuyoshi. _._ 

Uozumi,  Yorlichi 

Navy  Ministry 

Takata,  Toshitane 

Shiki,  Tsuneo 

Toibata,  Kurip __ 

[14228]        Fujii,  Shigeru 

N-Team— Combined  Fleet 

Yamamoto,  Isoroku 

Ito,  Swiichi 

Kurojima,  Kameto 

Goto,  Shieeru.. _. 

Isobe,  Taro 

Sugi,  Toma 

Sasaki,  Akira 

Wada,  Yushiro 

Nagata,  Shigeru 

Watanabe.  Yasuji 

Arima.  Takayasu 

Seimi,  Ichiyoshi.. 

Ota,  Kanai 

1st    Combined    Communicatins 
Unit  (Radio  Intelligence) 

Kakimoto,  Gonichiro 

Arisawa,  Naosada... 

E-Team— Second  Fleet 

[U2?9]       Kendo,  Nobutake.-.. 

Yanagizawa,  Kuranosuke 

Oishi,  Tamotsu 

Fourth  Fleet 
Inoue,  Semi 

Fifth  Fleet 
Hosogaya,  Boshiro. 

Eleventh  Air  Fleet 

Tsukahara,  Nishizo 

Kusaka,  Jinichi 

A-TEAM— Third  Fleet  (Amphi- 
bious Forces  for  Southern  In- 
vasions) 

Takahashl,  Ibo 

Ishihara,  Majime 

Sixth  Fleet 

Shimizu,  Mitsumi 

Kanoaka,  Tomojiro _. 

First  Air  Fleet  (Carrier  Fleet) 

Nagumo,  Chuichi 

Kusaka,  Rjainosuke 

Genda,  Minoru 


Admiral 

Rear  Admiral 

Captain 

Captain 

Commandei.. 
Commander.. 
Commander.. 
Commander.. 

Captain 

Commander.. 
Commander.. 
Commander.. 

Admiral. 

Rear  Admiral. 

Captain.. 

Commander.. 
Commander.. 
Commander.. 
Commander.. 
Commander.. 
Commander. . 
Commander.. 
Commander.. 
Commander.. 
Commander.. 


Rear  Admiral 
Commander.. 

Admiral 

Captain 

Commander.. 

Vice  Admiral. 

Vice  Admiral - 

Vice  Admiral. 
Rear  Admiral. 


Vice  Admiral. 
Captain 

Vice  Admiral. 
Captain. 

Vice  Admiral. 
Rear  Admiral 
Commander.. 


Head  of  First  Section  (War  Planes  and 

Operations). 
Member  First  Section. 
Head  of  Sub-Section,  First  Section. 
Member  Sub-Section,  First  Section. 
Member  Sub-Section,  First  Section. 
Member  Sub-Section,  First  Section. 
Member  Sub-Section,  First  Section. 


Member  of  Military  Affairs  Bureau. 
Member  of  Military  Affairs  Bureau. 
Member  of  Office  of  Military  Supply. 
Private     Secretary     to     Navy     Minister 
(Admiral  Shimada,  Shigetaro). 


CinC  Combined  Fleet. 

Chief  of  Staff. 

Deputy  Chief  of  Staff. 

Staff  .Adjutant. 

Staff  Engineering  Officer. 

Staff  Gunner  Officer. 

Staff  Air  Officer. 

Staff  Communication  Officer. 

Staff  Navigation  Officer. 

Staff  Operations  and  Plans  Officer. 

Staff  Torpedo  Officer. 

Staff  Supply  Officer. 

Meteorologist  Attached  to  Staff. 


Commander. 
Deputy  Chief  of  Staff. 


Commander. 
Deputy  Chief  of  Staff. 
Staff  Navigation  Officer 


Commander. 


Commander. 


Commander. 
Chief  of  Staff. 


Commander. 
Deputy  Chief  of  Staff. 


Commander. 
Deputy  Chief  of  Staff. 


Commander. 
Chief  of  Staff. 
Deputy  Chief  of  Staff. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5359 

U4230]  Appendix  2 

Japanese  Task  Forces 

Main  Body  {Commander  in  Chief  ComMned  Fleet)  (Adm.  Isoroku  Yamamoto)  ; 
(6  Battleships,  2  Light  Cruisers,  8  Destroyers)  ;  Battleship  Division  #1  (2  Battle- 
ships) (Mntsu,  Nagato)  ;  Battleship  Division  #2  (4  Battleships)  {Ise,  Hyuga, 
Fuso,  Yamashiro)  ;  Cruiser  Division  #9  (2  Light  Cruisers)  {Kitagami,  Oi)  ;  8 
Destroyers  (Names  uncertain) 

Striking  Force  (Commander  in  Chief  1st  Air  Fleet)  (Vice  Adm.  Chuichi  Na- 
gumo)  ;  (2  Battleships,  6  Aircraft  carriers.  2  Heavy  Cruisers,  1  Light  Cruiser, 
16  Destroyers)  ;  Battleship  Division  #3  (1st  Section)  (2  Battleships)  (Hiei,  Kiri- 
shima)  ;  Carrier  Division  #1  (2  Aircraft  carriers)  {Kaga,  Akagi)  ;  Carrier  Divi- 
sion #2  (2  Aircraft  carriers)  {Hiryu,  Soryu)  ;  Carrier  Division  #5  (2  Aircraft 
carriers)  (Shokakti,  Zuikaku)  ;  Cruiser  Division  #8  (2  Heavy  Cruisers)  {Tone, 
Chikuma)  ;  Destroyer  Squadron  #1  (1  Light  Cruiser,  16  Destroyers)  {Adukuma, 
Destroyer  names  uncertain) 

Southern  Force  {Commander  in  Chief  Second  Fleet)  (Vice  Adm.  Nobutake 
Kondo)  ;  (2  Battleships,  2  Small  Aircraft  carriers,  12  Heavy  Cruisers,  7  Light 
Cruisers,  52  Destroyers,  16  Submarines)  ;  Battleship  Divi'sion  #3  (2nd  Section) 
(2  Battleships)  {Kongo,  Haruna)  Carrier  Division  #4  (1st  Section)  (2  Small 
Aircraft  carriers)  (Probably  Shoho  and  Ryujo)  ;  Cruiser  Division  #4  (4  Heavy 
Cruisers)  {Atago,  Takao,  Maya,  Chokai)  ;  Cruiser  Division  #5  (3  Heavy  Cruis- 
ers) {Haguro,  Myoko,  Nachi)  ;  Cruiser  Division  #7  (4  Heavy  Cruisers)  {Mo- 
gami,  Mikuma,  Kumano,  Suzuya)  ;  Cruiser  Division  #16  (1  Heavy  Cruiser,  3 
Light  Cruisers)  {Ashigara,  Kuma,  Kinu,  Nagara)  ;  Destroyer  Squadron  #2  (1 
Light  Cruiser,  12  Destroyers)  {Jintsu.  Destroyer  names  uncertain)  ;  Destroyer 
Squadron  #3  (1  Light  Cruiser,  16  Destroyers)  {Sendai.  Destroyer  names  un- 
certain) ;  Destroyer  Squadron  #4  (1  Light  Cruiser,  12  Destroyers)  {Naka. 
Destroyer  names  uncertain)  ;  Destroyer  Squadron  #5  (1  Light  Cruiser,  12  De- 
stroyers) {Natori.  Destroyer  names  uncertain)  ;  About  16  Submarines  (Names 
uncertain) 

[14231]  Appendix  2 

Japanese  Task  Forces — (continued) 

South  Seas  Force  (Commander  in  Chief  4th  Fleet)  (Vice  Adm.  Shigeyoshi 
Inoue)  ;  (4  Heavy  Cruisers,  4  Light  Cruisers,  12  Destroyers,  16  Submarines) 
Kashima  (Light  Cruiser)  ;  Cruiser  Division  #6  (4  Heavy  Cruisers)  (Aoha,  Fur- 
titaka,  Kinugasa,  Kako)  ;  Cruiser  Division  #18  (2  Light  Cruisers)  (Tenryu, 
Tatsuta)  ;  Destroyer  Squadron  #6  (1  Light  Cruiser,  12  Destroyers)  (Yubari, 
Destroyer  names  uncertain)  ;  About  16  Submarines  (Names  uncertain) 

Northern  Force  (Commander  in  Chief  5th  Fleet)  (Vice  Adm.  Boshiro  Hoso- 
kaya)  ;  (2  Light  Cruisers,  2  Destroyers)  ;  Cruiser  Division  #21  (2  Light  Cruis- 
ers)   (Tama.  Kiso)  ;  2  Destroyers 

Advance  Expeditionary  Force  (Commander  in  Chief  6th  Fleet)  (Vice  Adm. 
Mitsumi  Shimuzu)  ;  3  Light  Cruisers  (Katori,  Isuzu,  Yura)  ;  About  26  Submarines 

Attached  Forces  (Training)  ;  Carrier  Division  #4  (2nd  Section)  (2  Small  Air- 
craft carriers)   (Probably  Hosho  and  Ziiiho)  ;  Miscellaneous  Vessels. 


5360     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5361 

[14232]  Appendix  3 

Above  [opposite]  is  shown  a  captured  track  chart  of  Jap  carriers,  covering  the 
period  from  Pearl  Harbor  to  Midway.  During  the  operations  noted,  this  Jap  Car- 
rier Force  was  commanded  by  the  late  Vice-Admiral  Nagumo  as  CinC  First  Air 
Fleet.  The  approximate  approach  of  the  Carrier  Task  Force  to  Hawaii  is  indi- 
cated. According  to  another  document,  recovered  from  a  crashed  enemy  plane 
shortly  after  the  raid,  Jap  aircraft  tlew  off  their  carriers  about  200  miles  due 
north  of  Oahu,  rendezvoused  further  south,  and  then  flew  in  for  a  coordinated 
attack.  From  0755  to  0825  (Honolulu  Time),  VT  and  VD  attacks  were  made  on 
U.  S.  installations.  After  a  15-minute  lull,  these  were  followed  by  horizontal  VB 
strikes  and  recurrent  YD  attacks. 

[14^S3]  Mr.  Morgan.  Consistent  with  a  request  made  by  Senator 
Ferguson  for  information  regarding  reports  of  Japanese  air  recon- 
naissance over  the  Philippines,  or  other  U.  S.  possessions  in  the  Pacific 
}5rior  to  December  7,  1941,  we  have  from  the  Navy  Department  a 
communication  dated  February  8,  1946,  concerning  tliis  matter  trans- 
mitting enclosures.  We  would  request  that  the  letter  of  transmittal 
and  the  enclosures  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  They  will  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this 
point. 

(The  letter  of  transmittal  and  enclosures  follow.) 

Dbpaetment  of  the  Navy 

Office  of  the  Secretaey 
Washitigton,  8  Fehruary  19J/6. 
1083A 
R.  #119 
Memorandum: 
To  :  Mr   Seth  W.  Richardson 

1.  In  response  to  Senator  Ferguson's  request  for  information  regarding  reports 
of  Japanese  air  reconnaissance  over  the  Philippines  or  other  U.  S.  Possessions  in 
the  I'acific  prior  to  December  7,  1941,  the  following  references  are  given : 

a.  "  *  *  *  'Rear  Admiral  Toshio  Matsunago,  Retired,  in  [14234] 
interview  published  in  Hoehi  States  Japanese  should  face  future  with  calm  confi- 
dence in  ability  Army  Navy  repel  air  attacks  x  Japan  need  not  worry  about 
weak  ABCD  powers  encirclement  plans  x  quoted  as  stating  he  has  flown  over 
Guam  total  sixteen  times  this  year  without  sighting  single  American  plane  x 
American  air  power  Far  East  negligible  x  prior  retirement  Matsunaga  served 
twelve  years  as  aviator  Commander  Ryujo  Acagi  Tateyama  Air  Station  now  Di- 
rector Japan  airways.'"     (Narrative  Statement,  page  239;  NCI  exhibit  12). 

b.  Dispatch  from  INIarine  detachment.  Wake  Island  to  ComFOURTEEN,  dated 
25  November  1941,  stating-  that  on  24  November  2115  hours  the  Pan-American 
clipper  sighted  foiar  Japanese  sea  planes  about  1.000  miles  east  of  Guam,  flying 
south  at  an  altitude  of  10,000  feet.  Narrative  statement,  page  392 ;  Hewitt  ex- 
hibit 27,  page  127) . 

c.  Dispatch  from  GovGuam,  240610,  dated  November  24,  1941.     Copy  attached. 

d.  Extract  from  the  interrogation  of  Captain  Takahashi.     Copy  attached. 

2.  It  is  possible  that  support  was  given  to  the  belief  that  Japanese  air  recon- 
naissance was  being  made  throughout  the  Pacific  (over  all  Allied  Island  posses- 
sions) by  a  report  of  such  reconnaissance  over  the  Gilberts,  given  in  a  dispatch 
originated  by  the  naval  attaclie  at  Singapore  [14235]  on  22  November, 
paraphrase  of  which  is  made  in  the  Hewitt  exhibit  27,  page  14T.  Copy  of  dispatch 
#220228  is  attached. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baecher, 

Lt.  Comdr.,  USNR. 


79716— 46— pt.  11 15 


5362     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[14236]  Naval  Message 

Navy  Department, 
From :  ALUSNA  Singapore 
To:        OPNAV  (Action) 

CINX^PAC,  CINCAF  (Info.) 
Date :  23  November  1941 
220228 
Routine 

Dependable  reports  here  of  reconnaissance  flights  over  Gilbert  Islands  on 
November  15  by  monoplane  v^ith  tapered  wings,  single  tailfin,  twin  engines.  Next 
day  repeated  by  monoplane  flying  boat  silver  color  number  of  engines  unobserved. 

Top  secret. 

[14237]  Naval  Message 

Navy  Deipabtmbnt 
From :  Governor  Guam 
To:  OPNAV  (Action) 

CINCPAC,  CINCAF  (Info.) 
Date  :  24  November  1941 
240610 
Deferred 

At  1217  local  time  today  unidentified  two-engined  plane  sighted,  circling  south- 
ern end  of  island.  Altitude  approximately  15,000  feet.  At  1226  local  time  plane 
passed  out  of  sight  to  southwest. 

Top  secret 

[14238]  INTE31E0GATI0N  OF  CAPTAIN  TAKAHASHI  ON   20  0€TOBEB  1945 

/.  Positioiis  held  by  Captain  Takahashi 

May  1941-December  1942 :  On  staff  of  Eleventh  Air  Fleet  in  Philippine  Islands 
and  Dutch  East  Indies.  This  was  the  duty  i)eriod  on  which  Captain  Takahashi 
was  questioned. 

January  1943-June  1945 :  Senior  member  of  Navy  Aeronautical  Bureau,  Tokyo. 

July  1945-August  1945  :  Senior  Staff  officer  of  Fifth  Air  Fleet  and  senior  staff 
officer  of  Third  Air  Fleet. 

20  October  1945- :  Chief  of  Sendai  Naval  Personnel  Bureau. 

//.  Summary 

*  *  *  The  primary  mission  of  the  Japanese  Force  in  FORMOSA,  composed 
of  about  300  fighters  and  bombers,  was  the  annihilation  of  the  American  Air 
Force  in  the  PHILIPPINES.  In  this,  it  was  successful  partly  because  complete 
information  relative  to  the  American  Air  Force  [14239]  was  obtained  by 
Aerial  Reconnaissance  prior  to  commencement  of  hostilities. 

///.  "Q"  What  gave  the  Japanese  impression  that  there  were  900  planes  in  the 
area  and  how  did  you  discover  that  there  were  300  instead  of  900?" 

"A"  The  Navy  received  on  20  November  1941,  a  report  from  the  Foreign  Affairs 
Department  that  there  Avere  about  900  planes  in  the  LUZON  area.  A  photo- 
graphic reconnaissance  plane  conducted  a  search  on  the  24th  or  25th  of  Novem- 
ber over  that  area  and  discovered  that  there  were  only  300  planes.  One  recon- 
naissance plane  made  flights  at  that  time." 

[14^40]  Mr.  Morgan.  We  have  here  a  letter  from  Commander 
Baecher,  dated  7  March  1946,  settino^  forth  a  request  by  Mrs.  T.  S. 
Wilkinson,  the  widow  of  Admiral  Wilkinson,  that  certain  informa- 
tion with  respect  to  her  husband  and  his  testimony,  and  also  a  letter 
from  Admiral  Ingersoll  to  Admiral  Wilkinson  dated  26  December 
1945  be  placed  in  the  record.^  We  request  that  this  letter  from  the 
Navy  Department  of  March  7,  together  with  the  enclosures  be  spread 
on  the  record  at  this  point. 

1  Adm.  Wilkinson's  testimony  appears  in  Hearings,  Part  4,  pp.  1723-1782,  1793-1858, 
1864-1911. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE 


5363 


The  Vice  Chairman.  They  will  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this 
point. 

(The  letter  and  enclosures  referred  to  follow :) 


umi] 


Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  7  March  1946. 


Memorandum  : 

To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson 

1.  It  will  be  recalled  that  during  the  course  of  his  interrogation  Vice  Admiral 
T.  S.  Wilkinson  testified  concerning  the  duties  of  his  office  which,  at  least  in  part, 
was  transcribed  at  pages  4576-4577  of  the  Record  of  Proceedings. 

2.  It  further  appears  that  at  the  request  of  Vice  Admiral  Wilkinson  there  wei-e 
read  into  the  Record  of  Proceedings,  at  pages  5100-5104,  a  memorandum  of  Vice 
Admiral  A.  G.  Kirk,  and  two  dispatches  exchanged  between  Vice  Admiral  Wilkin- 
son and  Rear  Admiral  James,  pertaining  to  matters  referred  to  in  the  testimony  of 
Vice  Admiral  Wilkinson  at  said  pages  4576-4577  of  the  Record. 

3.  In  connection  with  the  same  matter  Vice  Admiral  [l/i2Ji2]  Wilkinson 
wrote  a  letter  to  Admiral  R.  E.  Ingersoll  on  20  December  1945,  in  which  he  re- 
ferx'ed  to  his  own  and  Admiral  Turner's  testimony,  and  forwarded  as  the  first 
enclosure  a  copy  of  the  memorandum  of  Vice  Admiral  Kirk  referred  to  above 
and  as  the  second  enclosure  a  copy  of  his  own  testimony  as  transcribed  at  said 
pages  4576-4577  of  the  Record  of  Proceedings  before  the  Joint  Committee,  and 
inquired  as  to  Admiral  Ingersoll's  recollection  of  the  matter.  Admiral  Ingersoll 
answered  Vice  Admiral  Wilkinson's  letter  by  letter  of  26  December  1945. 

4.  Mrs.  T.  S.  Wilkinson  states  that  her  lately  deceased  husband,  Vice  Admiral 
Wilkinson,  refrained  at  the  time  from  forwarding  to  the  committee  the  exchange 
of  correspondence  with  Admiral  Ingersoll  because  he  thought  the  subject  matter 
would  be  covered  when  Admiral  Ingersoll  appeared  as  a  witness.  She  feels  that 
it  now  appears  that  the  interrogation  of  Admiral  Ingersoll  did  not  cover  the 
particular  question,  and  has  found  the  letters  among  Vice  Admiral  Wilkinson's 
effects.  Accordingly  Mrs.  Wilkinson,  having  first  obtained  the  permission  of 
Admiral  Ingersoll  to  such  use  of  his  letter,  requests  in  behalf  of  her  husband 
that  the  pertinent  parts  of  the  exchange  of  correspondence  between  Vice  Admiral 
Wilkinson  and  Admiral  Ingersoll  bo  I'ead  into  and  made  a  part  of 
the  stenographic  record  of  the  committee's  proceedings.  Accordingly  there 
are  attached  [142^3]  hereto,  marked  Enclosures  A  and  B  respectively, 
copies  of  the  second  enclosure  to  Vice  Admiral  Wilkinson's  letter  of  20  December 
1945  to  Admiral  Ingersoll  and  of  Admiral  Ingersoll's  letter  dated  26  December 
1945. 

/s/    John  Foed  Babcher, 

Lt.  Comdr.  U8NR. 


EUSrOLOStrRE  A 

Admiral  Wilkinson.  I  said  that  the  text  of  the  regulations  which  you  intro- 
duced read  "Evaluate  the  information  collected  and  disseminate  as  advisable." 

I  understood  our  duties  to  be,  and  still  understand,  to  disseminate  and  spread 
abroad  all  types  of  basic  information,  what  General  Miles  has  termed  static 
information,  such  as  the  defenses  of  the  country,  its  economics,  the  diplomatic 
relations,  the  characters  and  activities  and  previous  careers  of  its  military  and 
naval  men,  the  location  of  its  fleets,  the  actual  movements  of  its  fleets  and  every- 
thing other  than  the  enemy  probable  intentions,  and  such  speciflc  information 
as  in  itself  might  give  rise  or  might  require  action  by  our  fleet,  or  by  our  naval 
forces. 


5364    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

In  the  latter  case  before  dissemination  I  would  consult  higher  authority,  either 
the  Assistant  Chief,  the  Cliief  of  Naval  Operations,  or  my  Colleague,  Chief  of  War 
Plans,  in  order  that  this  information  which  I  sent  out  would  not  be  in  conflict 
with  his  understanding  of  the  naval  situation,  mii'i'i]  and  the  operations 
for  which  he  was  responsible. 

]\Ir.  Geseix.  In  other  words,  you  had  the  responsibility  to  disseminate,  but 
where  you  reached  a  situation  which  led  you  to  feel  that  the  information  dis- 
seminated might  approach  the  area  of  a  directive,  or  an  order  to  take  some  spe- 
cific action  to  the  recipient  then  you  felt  you  were  required  to  consult  War  Plans, 
or  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations? 

Admiral  Wilkinson.  Exactly. 


Enclosure  B  : 

Staff  Headquarters 
Western  Sea  Frontier 
Federal  Office  Building 
San  Francisco,  California,  26  December,  1945. 
My  Dear  Wilkinson  :  I  have  your  letter  of  20  December  regarding  your  testi- 
mony before  the  Committee  and  also  the  two  enclosures. 

My  understanding  of  the  instructions  given  to  Naval  Intelligence  in  1941  is 
exactly  in  accord  with  your  testimony  as  you  gave  it  in  the  hearings,  and  as  em- 
bodied in  the  second  enclosure  of  your  letter. 

I  remember  that  discussions  took  place  sometime  in  '41  although  I  had  for- 
gotten that  Kirk  took  part  in  the  discussions.  I  remember  it  more  as  a  discussion 
with  you.  I  do  remember  distinctly,  however,  pointing  out  that  our  [14245] 
organization  was  not  like  military  intelligence  and  that  the  Estimate  of  the  Situ- 
ation should  be  prepared  by  the  War  Plans  Division,  although  the  data  for  the  part 
"Enemy  Intentions"  naturally  would  have  to  be  based  on  data  and  information 
gathered  by  Naval  Intelligence. 

With  kindest  regards  and  all  best  wishes  for  the  New  Year,  I  am 
Very  sincerely  yours, 

/s/     Ingersoll. 
Vice  Admiral  T.  S.  Wilkinson,  USN., 
3043  "A"  Street,  N.  W., 
Washwfjton.  D.  C. 


[I4246]         Mr.  MoROxAN.  I  believe  that  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  There  being  nothing  further,  the  committee 
will  stand  adjonrned  subject  to  the  call  of  the  Chair. 

(Whereupon,  at  5 :  40  p.  m.,  the  Committee  adjourned,  subject  to 
the  call  of  the  Chair.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5365 


Umn  PEAEL  HAEBOR  ATTACK 


THURSDAY,   MAY   23,    1946 

Congress  of  the  United  States, 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation 

OF  THE  Pearl  Harbor  Attack, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  joint  committee  met,  pursuant  to  call,  at  10  :  30  a.  m.,  in  the  com- 
mittee I'oom  of  the  Committee  on  the  District  of  Columbia,  United 
States  Capitol,  Senator  Alben  W.  Barkley  (chairman)  presiding. 

Present:  Senators  Barkley  (chairman),  Lucas,  Brewster,  and 
Ferguson  and  Representatives  Cooper  (vice  chairman),  and  Murphy. 

Also  present :  Seth  W.  Richardson,  general  counsel ;  John  E.  Masten, 
Edward  P.  Morgan,  and  Logan  J.  Lane,  of  counsel,  for  the  joint 
committee. 

\^lJf24S~\         The  Chairman.  The  committee  will  come  to  order. 

Mr.  Richardson. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Mr.  Chairman,  Mr.  Lane  wants  to  offer,  with  the 
permission  of  the  committee,  a  number  of  answers  to  requests  which 
have  been  made  in  the  record,  in  order  to  clean  up  that  part  of  the 
record. 

The  Chairman.  I  might  state  before  you  start  that  the  Senate  meets 
at  11  o'clock  today  and  the  House  also  meets  at  11  o'clock.  We  will 
have  to  work  pretty  fast  here  to  get  through  before  the  two  Houses 
meet. 

I  just  wanted  that  to  be  understood,  so  that  we  wouldn't  waste  any 
time. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  suggested  to  Senator  Fergu- 
son and  counsel,  while  talking  informally,  that  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  Senate  is  meeting  at  11  o'clock  today  and  the  House  is  also 
meeting  at  11  o'clock,  that  probably  the  best  thing  to  do  would  be  for 
us  to  receive  these  documents  for  the  record,  close  the  record,  and  then 
adjourn  subject  to  call  of  the  Chair,  with  the  idea  that  as  early  next 
week  as  can  be  convenientl}^  arranged  we  could  have  another  meeting 
of  the  committee. 

The  Chairman.  Senator  George  cannot  be  here  this  morning  as  he 
is  presiding  at  a  Finance  Committee  meeting;  and  Mr.  Clark  is  away, 
as  is  also  Mr.  Gearhart.  So  it  would  be  my  purpose  to  call  an  executive 
committee  meeting  the  first  [H^JfQ']  day  of  next  week  that 
is  available. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Mr.  Clark  will  in  all  probability  be  back  next 
week. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  would  be  my  suggestion  that  we 
hold  this  record  open  to  put  these  things  in.  I  would  like  to  have 
time  to  go  over  them  after  they  are  in  the  record. 


5366     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

» 

The  Chmrman.  The  Chair  wishes  to  state  this,  Senator,  that  the 
committee  voted  last  week  to  close  the  record  today,  and  I  wouldn't 
feel  at  liberty  to  hold  the  record  open  unless  the  committee  reverses 
its  action  taken  last  week. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  received  the  answers  to  ques- 
tions put  to  Mr.  Hull  yesterday.  As  the  Chair  knows  we  have  had 
very  important  sessions.  We  had  a  very  important  session  yesterday 
and  finally  voted.  It  was  necessary  that  I  stay  on  the  floor.  I  haven't 
had  time  to  properly  analyze  the  material  to  see  whether  or  not  other 
questions  should  be  submitted.  Those  I  analyzed  were  very  unsatis- 
factory, so  far  as  I  personally  was  concerned. 

I  feel  that  we  have  failed  utterly  to  get  information  by  the  system 
of  using  interrogatories.  It  was  difficult  enough  to  get  testimony 
from  the  witnesses  in  the  hearings.  I  feel  that  it  has  failed  and  that 
we  should  have  some  time  to  submit  interrogatories. 

For  instance,  I  asked  many  questions  of  Mr.  Stimson.  He  didn't 
see  fit  to  answer  the  first  set  of  questions  at  all.  [14^50]  Per- 
sonally I  don't  feel  that  he  even  answered  the  second  questions,  but 
he  did  at  least  give  us  some  answers  to  those. 

Now,  if  we  spend  months,  and  we  have  spent  months,  on  this  matter, 
I  feel  that  we  should  have  a  complete  record.  I  certainly  want  to 
have  a  complete  record  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  facts.  I  feel  that  by- 
closing  this  record  today,  without  the  right  to  submit  further  questions, 
without  tlie  right  of  getting  the  Stimson  diary,  that  we  are  not  getting 
all  of  the  facts. 

The  Chairman.  Well,  the  committee  will  have  to  pass  on  that. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  realize  that,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Chairman.  We  will  go  ahead.  We  don't  want  to  argue  that 
now. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  am  not  arguing  it. 

The  Chairman.  No;  but  we  have  taken  time,  which  is  very  short 
and  very  precious.  I  will  be  perfectly  frank  to  state  that  unless  the 
committee  itself  orders  it,  reverses  the  action  that  it  took  to  close 
the  record  today,  that  is  what  the  order  was,  with  only  two  votes 
against  that  motion,  made  by  Mr.  Keefe,  unless  the  committee  desires 
otherwise  I  am  going  to  adhere  to  the  action  taken  by  the  committee. 

I  don't  see  how  I  can  do  otherwise  as  chairman  of  this  committee. 
If  the  committee  wants  to  take  a  different  action  when  it  meets  again, 
that  is  its  business,  but  so  far  as  the  orders  of  the  committee  are  at 
present,  the  hearing  of  evidence  [14^51]  and  the  record  was  to 
be  closed  today. 

Whether  you  or  I,  or  the  committee,  or  anybody  else,  could  get  any 
additional  information  from  Mr.  Stimson  than  his  reply  to  interroga- 
tories, I  do  not  know.  It  is  unfortunate  that  Mr.  Stimson's  health 
has  been  such  that  he  couldn't  appear  in  person.  I  think  that  we  all 
have  the  greatest  respect  for  Mr.  Stimson  and  that  the  country  has 
the  greatest  respect  for  Mr.  Stimson.  I  haven't  had  a  chance  to  read 
his  replies,  but  I  don't  think  it  is  necessary  for  me  to  read  them  in  order 
to  determine  whether  there  should  be  any  more  hearings  or  any  more 
questions  asked  of  him.  I  presume  he  gave  us  the  best  information 
he  could  in  reply  to  the  questions.  If  he  hasn't,  I  don't  know  whether 
additional  questions  sent  to  him  would  elicit  anything  further  or  not. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  is  only  that  I  think  we  ought 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5367 

to  be  given  that  opportunity.  At  least  I  would  like  to  have  made  a 
part  of  this  record  the  questions  that  I  submitted  and  a  showing  that 
he  did  not  answer. 

The  Chairman.  I  presume  that  the  questions  submitted  are  a  part 
of  the  record,  that  they  were  made  a  part  of  the  record,  as  much  as 
the  answers.  Without  seeing  the  questions  and  the  answers,  I  as- 
sume the  questions  would  be  made  a  part  of  the  record  just  as  if  they 
had  been  asked  in  open  hearing. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  didn't  know.     That  is  the  reason  I  asked. 

[14^-52]         The  Chairman.  I  assume  so.     Isn't  that  true,  Counsel  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  My  idea  would  be  that  whatever  we  got  from  Mr. 
Stimson  would  appear  in  this  record. 

The  Chairman.  Yes,  and  the  same  with  regard  to  Mr.  Hull.  Let's 
go  ahead. 

Mr.  ISIuRPHY.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  inquire  if  the  Hull  answers 
are  here  ready  to  be  put  in  the  record  today  ? 

Mr.  Lane.  Yes,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  I  presume  all  members  received  them  and  that  they 
are  here  ready  to  be  put  in  the  record  today.     Go  ahead. 

Mr.  Lane.  The  Committee  sent  certain  interrogatories  to  former 
Secretary  of  State  Cordell  Hull  on  April  5,  1946.  We  have  received 
his  answers  to  the  interrogatories,  and  ask  that  the  interrogatories, 
the  answers  thereto,  and  their  letter  of  transmittal  dated  May  16, 1946, 
be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  Without  objection,  that  will  be  done. 

(The  answers  given  by  Mr.  Hull  to  interrogatories  submitted  to 
him  by  the  Committee  follow  :)^ 

[14253]  May  16,  1946. 

The  Honorable  Alben  W.  Babkley,  Chairman, 

Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Peiakl  Habboe  Attack, 

Congress  of  the  United  States. 

My  Deae  Mb.  Babkley,  Reference  is  made  to  your  letter  of  April  5,  1946,  en- 
closing a  set  of  169  interrogatories  wbich  the  committee  desired  me  to  consider 
and  make  such  reply  thereto  as  my  recollection  of  the  facts  might  warrant. 

In  pursuance  of  your  request  I  enclose  my  replies  to  the  interrogatories.  I  feel 
that  most  of  the  matters  covered  in  my  replies  have  already  been  set  forth  in 
the  record  of  the  Department  of  State  or  in  my  prepared  statement  to  the 
committee.  I  trust  that  my  replies  satisfactorily  dispose  of  the  questions  con- 
cerning which  the  committee  has  inquired. 
Sincerely  yours, 

[S]     Cordell  Hull. 
Enclosure : 

Replies  to  interrogatories. 

[U£54]  REPLIES  TO  INTERROGATORIES  PROPOUNDED  BY  THE 
HONORABLE  HOMER  FERGUSON,  MEMBER  OF  THE  JOINT  COMMIT- 
TEE ON  THE  INVESTIGATION  OE  THE  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

1.  Question :  Is  it  correct  to  say,  Mr.  Secretary,  that  the  first  specific 
point  in  the  10  points  of  the  American  note  of  November  26, 
1941,  proposed  that  Japan  enter  a  seven-power  nonaggression 
compact  ?    ( See  For.  Rel.  vol.  2,  769. ) 

^  Mr.  Hull  was  sworn  by  the  Chairman  at  the  time  of  his  appearance  before  the  Com- 
mittee on  November  23,  1945.     See  Hearings,  Part  2,  p.  403  et  seq. 


5368     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Answer:  In  this  Government's  outline  of  a  proposed  basis  for 
agreement  between  the  United  States  and  Japan  communi- 
cated to  the  Japanese  Government  on  November  26  there  were 
listed  in  section  2  under  10  headings  steps  to  be  taken  by  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  and  by  the  Government 
of  Japan  of  which  the  first  heading  reads  as  follows : 

1.  The  Government  of  the  United  States  and  the  Government  of 
Japan  will  endeavor  to  conclude  a  multilateral  non-aggression  pact 
among  the  British  Empire,  China,  Japan,  the  Netherlands,  the  Soviet 
Union,  Thailand,  and  the  United  States. 

2.  Question :         [14^55]         Is  it  correct  to  say  that,  in  j^our  conversa- 

tion with  the  Japanese  Ambassadors  on  November  22,  1941, 
you  broached  the  matter  of  proposing  to  Japan  SOMETIME 
a  broad  comprehensive  plan  involving  the  collaboration  of 
other  nations?  (For.  KeL  voL  2,  761.) 
Answer:  On  November  22,  1941, 1  told  the  Japanese  Ambassador 
that  I  had  in  mind  taking  up  with  him  sometime  a  general 
and  comprehensive  program  which  we  had  been  engaged  in 

developing  and  which  involved  collaboration  of  other  coun- 
tries. Our  broad  approach  was  toward  a  world  objective, 
not  a  local,  regional,  or  bilateral  objective.    While  the  initial 

step  was  bilateral  as  between  the  Japanese  and  ourselves, 
what  we  were  trying  to  do  was  to  get  Japan  to  adopt  a  peace- 
ful program  on  world-wide  lines.  Had  we  been  successful 
Japan  would  have  been  able  to  satisfy  all  her  needs  by  taking 
advantage  of  the  principles,  for  example,  of  the  Nine-Power 
Agreement  and  the  Good  Neighbor  policy.  We  envisaged,  of 
course,  the  assumption  by  Japan  of  obligations  along  with 
the  acquisition  by  her  of  rights. 

3.  Question :  Did  the  Japanese  Ambassadors  reply  that  Japan  was 

interested  in  a  bilateral  agreement  with  the  United  States? 
(For.Kel.  vol.  2,762.) 
[14:250]  Answer:  Tlie  Japanese  Ambassador  said  that  the 
Japanese  had  in  mind  negotiating  a  bilateral  agreement  with 
us  to  which  other  powers  could  subsequently  give  their  adher- 
ence. The  Japanese,  throughout  the  conversations,  had 
shown  ap])arently  little  thought  for  the  rights  and  interests 
of  countries  in  the  Pacific  area  other  than  Japan  and  the 
United  States.  From  the  outset  of  the  conversations  I  had 
endeavored  to  make  it  clear  to  the  Japanese  that  this  Govern- 
ment could  not  join  with  Japan  in  disposing  of  questions 
affecting  the  rights  and  .interests  of  the  other  concerned 
powers  without  consulting  them  prior  to  entering  into  formal 
negotiations  on  these  matters  with  the  Japanese.  There  could 
not  have  been,  however,  any  doubt  in  the  mind  of  the  Japanese 
Ambassador  that  our  conversations  looked  to  our  entering 
into  a  bilateral  agreement  with  Japan  as  our  immediate 
objective  even  though  we  held  to  the  view  that  other  powers 
should  be  consulted. 

4.  Question :  Did  the  Japanese  Ambassadors  say  to  you,  after  reading 

tlie  note  of  November  26  and  the  oral  statement  of  the  26th, 
that  the  American  proposal  was  unacceptable  and  was  to  be 
interpreted  as  tantamount  to  meaning  the  end?  (For.  Rel. 
vol.  2,  766.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5369 

Answer :  [1/^£S7]  After  the  Japanese  Ambassadors  had 
read  tlie  documents  handed  to  them  on  November  26  con- 
taining an  outline  of  the  proposed  basis  of  an  agreement 
between  the  United  States  and  Japan  and  an  exphmatory  oral 
statement,  Mr.  Kurusu  said  that  he  felt  that  our  response  to 
their  jjroposal  could  be  interpreted  as  tantamount  to  meaning 
the  end.  Neither  Mr.  Kurusu  nor  Ambassador  Nomura  stated 
that  the  American  proposal  was  unacceptable. 
5.  Question :  Is  it  correct  to  say  that  the  position  of  the  State  Depart- 
ment has  been  that  the  American  note  of  the  26th  was  a 
necessary  restatement  of  American  policy  as  the  only  logical 
and  practical  means  by  which  peaceful  conditions  might 
obtain  in  the  Pacific  Ocean?      (For.  Rel.  767  et.  al.) 

Answer  :  In  answer  to  this  question,  I  refer  to  my  statement  before 
the  joint  committee  on  November  19,  1915,  in  which  I  said : 

Our  Government's  proposal  was  offered  for  the  consideration  of  the 
Japanese  Government  as  one  practical  example  of  a  program  to  be 
worked  out.  It  did  not  rule  out  other  practical  examples  which  either 
Government  was  free  to  offer. 

In  that  same  statement  I  also  said : 

[lJf258]  The  Japanese  were  spreading  propaganda  to  the  effect 
that  they  were  being  encircled.  On  the  one  hand  we  were  faced  by 
this  charge  and  on  the  other  by  one  that  we  were  preparing  to  pursue 
a  policy  of  appeasing  Japan.  In  view  of  the  resulting  confusion,  it 
seemed  important  to  restate  the  fundamentals. 

That  confusion  prevailed  both  in  Japan  and  the  United 
States.  We  knew  from  Japanese  acts  and  utterances  that 
the  Japanese  proposal  of  November  20  was  their  last  word 
and  it  was  obviously  desirable  that  the  record  of  the  American 
Government's  position  throughout  the  conversations  be  made 
crystal  clear.  Tlierefore,  the  proposals  of  November  26 
were  directed  toward  making  our  position  utterly  clear  and 
toward  keeping  the  door  open  for  further  conversations  not- 
withstanding the  ultimative  character  of  the  Japanese  pro- 
posal of  November  20.  The  principles  set  forth  in  our  No- 
vember 26  proposal  were  in  all  important  respects  essentially 
the  same  principles  w^e  had  been  proposing  to  the  Japanese 
right  along.  Had  the  Japanese  had  the  least  disposition  to 
pursue  a  peaceful  course,  a  more  desirable  program  could  not 
have  been  offered  to  them.  All  Japan  had  to  do  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  our  offer  was  to  abandon  her  course  of  aggression 
and  to  adopt  tlie  accepted  rules  of  peaceful  international  con- 
duct. In  the  explanatory  statement  which  accompanied 
the  proposal  there  was  reviewed  [14-259]  briefly  the 
objective  sought  in  the  exploratory  conversations,  namely, 
that  of  arriving  at  an  agreement  regarding  Pacific  questions 
on  a  basis  of  peace,  law  and  order,  and  fair  dealing  among 
nations. 

6.  Question :  It  was  stated,  was  it  not,  by  the  American  Government 
to  Japan  in  the  note  of  the  26th  that  the  Japanese  proposal 
of  November  20  fell  short  of  the  objectives  desired?  (For. 
Rel.  vol.  2,  767.) 


5370     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Answer:  In  this  Government's  communication  to  the  Japanese 
Government  of  November  26  it  was  stated : 

The  proposals  which  were  presented  by  the  Japanese  Ambassador  on 
November  20  contain  some  features  which,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Gov- 
ernment, conflict  with  the  fundamental  principles  which  form  a  part 
of  the  general  settlement  under  consideration  and  to  which  each  Gov- 
ernment has  declared  that  it  is  committed.  The  Government  of  the 
United  States  believes  that  the  adoption  of  such  proposals  would  not 
be  likely  to  contribute  to  the  ultimate  objectives  of  ensuring  peace 
under  law,  order,  and  justice  in  the  Pacific  area,  and  it  suggests  that 
further  effort  be  made  to  resolve  our  divergences  of  views  in  regard 
to  the  practical  application  of  the  fundamental  principles  already 
mentioned. 

The  Japanese  asked  in  their  proposal  of  November  20  that  the 
United  States  [14'^60]  agree  to  cease  giving  aid  to 
China;  that  the  United  States  desist  from  augmenting  its 
military  forces  in  the  western  Pacific ;  that  the  United  States 
help  Japan  obtain  products  of  the  Netherlands  East  Indies; 
that  the  United  States  undertake  to  resume  commercial  rela- 
tions with  Japan ;  that  the  United  States  undertake  to  supply- 
to  Japan  "a  required  quantity  of  oil" ;  while  Japan  on  her  part 
would  be  free  to  continue  her  military  operations  in  and 
against  China  and  to  keep  her  troops  in  Indochina  and  to 
attack  the  Soviet  Union,  would  have  her  funds  unfrozen, 
would  be  able  to  buy  with  comparative  freedom  from  the 
United  States,  would  be  assured  adequate  supplies  of  oil,  and 
would  be  under  no  obligation  to  remove  her  troops  from  Indo- 
china until  she  should  have  completed  her  conquest  of  China 
or  conditions  of  peace  satisfactory  to  her  had  been  estab- 
lished "in  the  Pacific  area." 

Before  and  after  presenting  that  proposal.  Ambassador 
Nomura  and  Mr.  Kurusu  talked  emphatically  about  the 
urgency  of  the  situation  and  intimated  vigorously  that  this 
was  Japan's  last  word  and  if  an  agreement  along  those  lines 
was  not  quickly  concluded  ensuing  developments  might  be 
most  unfortunate. 

Wliat  Japan  asked  in  that  proposal  would,  had  it  been 
agreed  to  by  the  United  States,  have  meant  condonement  by 
the  United  States  of  Japan\s  past  aggressions,  assent  by 
[14^61]  the  United  States  to  unlimited  courses  of  conquest 
by  Japan  in  the  future,  abandonment  by  the  United  States  of 
its  whole  past  position  in  regard  to  the  most  essential  prin- 
ciples of  its  foreign  policy  in  general,  betrayal  by  the  United 
States  of  China,  and  acceptance  by  the  United  States  of  a  posi- 
tion as  a  silent  partner  aiding  and  abetting  Japan  in  her  effort 
to  create  a  Japanese  hegemony  in  and  over  the  western  Pacific 
and  Eastern  Asia. 

Acceptance  by  us  of  the  Japanese  proposal  of  November  20 
would  have  placed  Japan  in  a  commanding  position  in  her 
movement  to  acquire  control  of  the  entire  western  Pacific  area ; 
would  have  destroyed  our  chances  of  asserting  and  maintain- 
ing our  rights  and  interests  in  the  Pacific;  and  in  its  final 
analysis  would  have  meant  a  most  serious  threat  to  our  na- 
tional security.  She  also  clung  to  her  vantage  point  in  Indo- 
cliina  which  threatened  the  security  of  the  countries  to  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5371 

south  and  menaced  vital  trade  routes.  Their  conditional  offer 
to  withdraw  troops  from  southern  Indochina  to  northern 
Indochina  was  meaningless  as  they  could  have  brought  those 
troops  back  to  southern  Indochina  within  a  day  or  two,  and 
furthermore  they  placed  no  limit  on  the  number  of  troops  they 
might  continue  to  send  there. 

7  Question:  Did  our  Government  reject  the  Japanese  note  ol 
•  [lJi.-262'\  November  20,  1941,  which  you  described  as  an 
ultimatum? 
Answer :  The  Japanese  proposal  of  November  20,  which  I  have 
described  in  response  to  question  No.  6,  was  of  so  preposterous 
a  character  that  no  responsible  American  official  could  ever 
have  dreamed  of  accepting  it.  Nevertheless,  I  felt  that  I 
should  not  be  violent  in  my  comment  to  the  Japanese  in  regard 
to  it  so  as  to  avoid  giving'them  any  pretext  to  walk  out  on  the 
conversations. 

Therefore,  despite  the  ultimative  character  of  the  Japanese 
proposal,  and  despite  the  slim  possibility  that  Japan  would 
elect  to  continue  the  conversations,  we  proposed  to  keep  alive 
that  possibility  while  restating  our  fundamental  principles. 
The  Army  and  Navy  were  asking  for  more  time,  as  they  had 
for  months  past,  and  I  had  that  situation  very  much  at  heart. 
Morever,  we  wanted  to  show  our  interest  in  peace  up  to  the  last 
split  second  and  at  the  same  time  to  expose  the  bad  faith  of  the 
Japanese.  Everything  we  said  or  did  was  with  those  consid- 
erations in  mind.  In  drawing  up  a  full  restatement  of  our 
principles,  we  gave  exemplifications  of  their  application  to  the 
situation  in  the  Pacific  area,  and  we  invited  the  Japanese  to 
continue  the  conversations  with  that  statement  as  a  basis. 

8.  Question:  It  was  stated,  was  it  not  that,  therefore,  the  United 
[1.^63]  States  was  setting  forth  to  Japan  a  broad  and 
comprehensive  program  under  which  the  desired  objectives 
could  be  attained?  (For.  Kel.  vol.  2,  767.) 
Answer:  In  this  Government's  oral  statement  to  the  Japanese 
Government  of  November  26  it  was  stated : 

*  *  *  the  Government  of  the  United  States  ofCers  for  the  considera- 
tion of  the  Japanese  Government  a  plan  of  a  broad  but  simple  settlement 
covering  the  entire  Pacific  area  as  one  practical  exemplification  of  a 
program  which  this  Government  envisages  as  something  to  be  worked 
out  during  our  further  conversations. 

As  I  said  in  my  statement  before  the  joint  committee  of 
November  19,  1945,  in  reviewing  what  I  had  told  press  cor- 
respondents on  the  day  following  the  date  of  delivery  to  the 
Japanese  of  the  communication  under  reference, 

I  found  there  had  been  so  much  confusion  and  so  many  collateral 
matters  brought  in  along  with  high  Japanese  officials  in  Tokyo  pro- 
claiming their  old  doctrines  of  force,  that  I  thought  it  important  to 
bring  the  situation  to  a  clear  prespective.  So  I  had  recounted  and 
restated  the  fundamental  principles  and  undertook  to  make  application 
of  them  to  a  number  of  specific  conditions  such  as  would  logically  go 
into  a  broad  basic  peaceful  settlement  in  the  Pacific  area. 

[1426Jf]  There  had  been  every  kind  of  suggestion  made  as  we 
had  gone  along  in  the  conversations.  I  said  that  I  had  considered 
everything  in  the  way  of  suggestions  from  the  point  of  view  whether 
it  would  facilitate,  keep  alive,  and  if  possible  carry  forward  conversa- 
tions looking  toward  a  general  agreement,  all  the  while  naturally 


5372      CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

preserviiis  the  fullest  integrity  of  every  principle  for  which  we  stood. 
I  had  sought  to  examine  everything  possible  but  always  to  omit  con- 
sideration of  any  proposal  that  would  contemplate  the  stoppage  of  the 
C(mversations  and  search  for  a  general  agreement  for  peace. 

9.  Question:  When  did  you  prepare  the  message  which  President 
Roosevelt  was  to  send  to  the  Japanese  Emperor  the  night  of 
December  (>,  1941  ? 
Answer :  The  idea  of  a  message  from  the  President  to  the  Eaiperor 
had  been  under  consideration  by  the  President  and  myself 
as  far  back  as  the  middle  of  October,  as  is  clear  from  the 
record  before  the  committee.  The  message  as  actually  sent 
was  prepared  in  final  form  on  December  6,  and  included 
contributions  made  in  the  White  House  as  well  as  material 
contained  in  drafts  prepared  in  the  State  Department  during 
preceding  weeks. 

[-/4^^'5]  10.  Question :  For  the  purpose  of  a  question  I  shall  quote 
from  the  President's  message  to  the  Emperor :  "Thus  a  with- 
drawal of  the  Japanese  forces  from  Indochina  would  result 
in  the  assurance  of  peace  throughout  the  whole  of  the  South 
Pacific  area" — end  of  quotation  and  I  ask :  Is  it  correct  to  say 
that  the  withdrawal  of  the  Japanese  from  Indochina,  under 
a  neutral  guarantee  of  the  integrity  of  Indochina  by  the 
interested  parties,  was  the  single  specific  proposal  of  the 
message  of  the  Emperor,  sent  by  President  Roosevelt  on  De- 
cember 6?  And  fulfillment  of  it  would  have  assured  peace 
in  the  southwest  Pacific,  in  the  opinion  of  the  President? 
Answer :  In  the  President's  message  to  the  Japanese  Emperor  the 
President  stated  that  "both  Japan  and  the  United  States 
should  agree  to  eliminate  anj-  form  of  military  threat."  The 
President  was  seeking  to  make  a  broad  appeal.  The  with- 
drawal by  Japan  of  its  armed  forces  from  Indochina  would 
have  assured  the  creation  of  an  atmosphere  which  would  have 
rendered  possible  resumption  of  conversations  looking  to  a 
peaceful  settlement  covering  the  entire  Pacific  area.  Con- 
versely, Japan's  refusal  to  accept  the  President's  proposal 
would  expose  her  real  purpose.  Indochina  was  the  logical 
and  by  far  the  most  feasible  jumping-otf  place  for  a  Japanese 
movement  to  the  south.  The  [14^66]  President  by 
his  proposal  for  the  neutralization  of  Indochina  on  July  24 
had  already  strongly  tested  Japan's  purposes  in  her  continued 
movement  south  by  proposing  that  she  get  out  of  Indochina — 
and  the  Japanese  Government  by  its  clear-cut  refusal  be- 
trayed its  military  designs  on  the  South  Sea  area.  This  pro- 
posal also  served  to  expose  Japan's  intentions  not  to  consider 
peaceful  arrangements  with  us  unless  we  were  prepared  to 
make  all  the  concessions.  The  President  was  now  making  an 
additional  last-minute  appeal.  He,  of  course,  knew  that  the 
huge  Japanese  armada  had  already  left  the  jumping-off  place 
in  Indochina,  which,  .from  our  viewpoint,  meant  that  the 
danger  of  attack  could  not  have  been  more  imminent. 
Nevertheless,  the  President  believed  that  he  should  not  neg- 
lect even  the  slim  chance  that  an  additional  last-minute 
appeal  might  save  the  situation.    It  also  served  to  make  clear 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5373 

to  the  American  people  and  to  the  workl  our  interest  in 
maintaining  peace  up  to  the  very  last  minute, 

11.  Question:  Was  there  any  tiling  in  the  December  6  message  pro- 

posing a  Japanese  withdrawal  from  China — a  pledge  not  to 
interfere  should  the  United  States  be  drawn  into  war  by 
Germany — or  a  proposal  for  Japan's  adherence  to  a  seven- 
power  nonaggression  pact  ? 
Answer:  [14M7]  Inasmuch  as  the  November  26  proposal 
of  this  Government  was  already  before  the  Japanese,  the  ap- 
peal to  the  Emperor  was  made  specifically  applicable  to  the 
critical  situation  created  by  the  Japanese  military  movement 
from  and  within  Indochina  which  we  had  very  much  in  our 
minds.  Indochina  was  the  seat  of  the  most  acute  and  iminent 
danger  at  that  moment.  The  other  subjects  at  issue  with 
Japan  mentioned  in  your  question  had  been  thrashed  out  over 
and  over  again  chiring  6  months  of  conversations. 

Throughout  the  conversations  we  had  vainly  urged  on 
Japan  that  she  abandon  conquest,  including  the  conquest  of 
China.  We  also  had  asked  the  Japanese  to  give  up  her  alli- 
ance with  Germany  and  Italy  which  was  directed  against  us, 
but  they  clung  to  that  alliance  like  they  clung  to  their  very 
life.  We  had  fully  demonstrated  the  utter  impossibility  of 
getting  Japan  to  budge  on  these  questions. 
Questions  12, 13,  and  38  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

12.  Question:  The  intercepted  diplomatic  messages  of  the  Japanese 

show  that  on  November  26  Nomura  and  Kurusu  requested 
permission  of  Tokyo  to  request  that  President  Eoosevelt  wire 
to  a  Japanese  official,  Premier  Tojo,  I  presume,  and  ask  that 
peace  be  maintained  for  the  sake  of  posterity  and  that  Japan 
replied  with  a  cordial  message,  were  you  aware,  on  November 
29,  that  this  document  was  in  the  possession  {142€8'\ 
of  the  American  Government  as  decoded  on  November  28? 
(Intercepted  messages,  exhibit  1,  p.  180.) 

13.  Question :  The  intercepted  Japanese  messages  show  that,  on  No- 

vember 28,  the  Japanese  Ambassadors  received  from  Tokyo  a 
message  that  was  secretly  intercepted  and  decoded  by  the 
American  Government  on  the  same  day,  and  which  said: 
I  quote:  "I  contacted  the  man  you  told  me  to  in  your  No. 
1180  and  he  said  that  under  present  circumstances  what  you 
suggest  is  entirely  unsuitable"  end  quotation  :  were  you  aware 
of  the  existence  of  this  document  on  November  30^  (Cf.  In- 
tercepted messages,  exhibit  1,  p.  195,  last  two  sentences  of 
No.  844.) 
38.  Question:  You  saw  the  intercepted  Japanese  messages,  did  you 
not? 
Answer :  I  was  at  all  times  intensely  interested  in  the  contents 
of  the  intercepts.  I  instructed  my  secretaries  to  show  me 
promptly  any  and  all  intercepts  of  material  value  and  im- 
portance to  the  State  Department.  This,  it  seemed  to  me, 
they  did.  So  far  as  I  was  able  to  judge,  all  of  such  intercepts 
were  shown  to  me.  The  State  Department  was  on  a  24-hour 
basis  and  messages  received  in  the  Department  after  office 
hours  in  whatever  form  when  important  were  delivered  to 


5374     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

me  at  my  home.  At  this  late  [14^69'\  date,  in  1946, 
I  cannot  be  certain  wliether  I  received  and  read  at  the  time  all 
important  intercepts  or  whether  it  might  be  possible  that  some 
of  those  I  have  read  since  that  time  or  recently  are  con- 
fused in  my  mind  with  what  I  read  at  the  time.  I  kept  no 
records  as  to  when  particular  messages  reached  me. 
Questions  14, 82,  and  83  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

14.  Question :  It  is  proved  by  the  intercepted  messages,  is  it  not,  that 

Japan  on  November  28  had  rejected  the  proposition  of  an 
exchange  of  peace  messages  between  the  heads  of  their  respec- 
tive states  ?    ( No.  844,  p.  195,  exhibit  1. ) 

82.  Question :  Will  you  please  look  at  message  No.  844,  page  195, 

exhibit  1,  and  state  as  to  whether  or  not  that  message  relates 
to  a  message  from  the  President  to  the  Emperor? 

83.  Question :  If  your  answer  to  the  last  question  is  "yes,"  then  will 

you  explain  why  the  message  was  sent  on  the  night  of  the  6th 
of  December  1941,  when  you  and  the  President  had  knowl- 
edge of  the  message  of  exhibit  1,  message  844,  page  195  ? 
Answer :  The  intercepted  message  cited  (No.  844,  exhibit  1.  p.  195) 
seems  to  refer  to  a  suggestion  by  the  Japanese  [14^0'] 
Ambassador  for  a  Japanese  initiative  in  proposing  to  this 
Government  an  exchange  of  messages  between  the  President 
and  a  Japanese  official,  presumably  the  Minister  for  Foreign 
Affairs.  The  Japanese  Foreign  Minister,  after  consulting 
with  the  Navy  Minister,  apparently  did  not  approve  of  that 
suggestion.  In  the  situation  in  which  we  found  ourselves 
grabbing  at  straws  to  save  the  peace,  this  Government  be- 
lieved that  no  possibility  should  be  overlooked  even  at  the 
last  minute  to  appeal  for  peace.  In  any  case,  there  was  no 
reason  why  the  President  should  not  send  a  message  to  the 
Emperor  regardless  of  the  attitude  of  any  particular  sub- 
ordinate Japanese  official. 

15.  Question :  On  November  29,  1941,  you  rejected,  did  you  not,  as 

useless  a  suggestion  of  the  Australian  Minister  that  he  try 
to  mediate  through  Kurusu? 
Answer:  On  November  9,  1941,  the  Australian  Minister  called 
on  me  and  brought  up  the  question  of  his  conferring  with 
the  Japanese  representative,  Mr.  Kurusu,  and  suggesting 
to  Kurusu  that  Australia  would  be  glad  to  act  as  a  mediator. 
I  offered  no  objection  to  his  taking  such  a  step,  but  merely 
stated  my  opinion  to  the  Minister  that  the  diplomatic  stage 
was  over  and  that  nothing  would  come  of  such  a  move. 

16.  Question:         [14271]         On  November  30,  or  around  that  date, 

did  you  recommend  to  the  President  that  he  deliver  a  message 
to  Congress  on  the  subject  of  American-Japanese  relations? 
Answer :  On  November  29, 1  sent  to  the  President  a  draft  message 
to  Congress,  which  Secretary  Stimson  and  Secretary  Knox 
had  helped  to  prepare,  together  with  a  draft  message  from 
the  President  to  the  Emperor.  In  my  memorandum  to  the 
President  I  said : 

If  you  should  send  this  message  to  the  Emperor  it  would  be  advisable 
to  defer  your  message  to  Congress  until  we  see  whether  the  message 
to  the  Emperor  effects  any  improvement  in  the  situation.    I  think  we 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE  5375 

agree  that  you  will  not  send  message  to  Congress  until  the  last  stage 
of  our  relations,  relating  to  actual  hostility,  has  been  reached. 

17.  Question :  What  did  the  President  say  ? 

Answer :  I  have  no  specific  recollection  as  to  what  President 
Roosevelt  said  regarding  a  message  to  Congress.  But  the 
record  is  that  he  did  not  send  the  message  to  Congress. 

18.  Question :  Why  did  he  not  send  it  to  Congress? 

Answer:  [14272]  The  President  and  I  had  for  some  time 
been  communicating  to  various  Members  of  Congress  our 
views  on  the  imminent  dangers  in  the  situation  in  connection 
with  such  matters  as  neutrality  legislation  and  extension  of 
selective  service.  A  message  to  Congress  during  the  last  few 
days  would  have  contained  very  little  that  was  new  without 
giving  to  the  Japanese  leaders  material  which  would  have 
enabled  them  to  arouse  their  people  against  us  all  the  more, 
a  thing  we  wished  to  avoid  so  long  as  there  was  even  the  slight- 
est possibility  of  keeping  the  discussions  alive. 

Furthermore,  the  powerful  isolationist  groups  in  this  coun- 
try would  probably  have  renewed  their  oft-repeated  charges 
of  "war-mongering"  and  "dragging  the  nation  into  foreign 
wars."  The  Japanese  leaders  would  then  have  been  in  a  posi- 
tion to  play  up  the  situation  as  evidencing  disunity  in  the 
United  States  in  order  to  gain  support  in  Japan  for  plunging 
ahead. 

19.  Question :  Did  it  occur  to  you,  in  making  such  a  recommendation 

that,  either  in  wording  or  by  precedent,  there  applied  in  the 
situation  of  November  30,  1941,  that  clause  in  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  which  provides  that,  from  time  to 
time,  tlie  President  shall  inform  the  Congress  of  the  state 
of  the  Union  ? 
Answer:  [14^73]  I  would  say  that  among  the  considera- 
tions which  led  to  the  drafting  of  the  message  to  Congress  was 
the  Constitutional  clause  you  cite,  but  there  was  also  the 
consideration  whether  sending  such  a  message  at  that  par- 
ticular time  would  have  been  helpful  or  otherwise  in  the 
critical  situation  then  existing. 

20.  Question :  Did  you  tell  a  press  conference  on  or  about  December 

3,  1941,  that  the  Japanese  Government  on  November  12  had 
taken  the  position  that  these  talks  were  not  informal  and 
exploratory,  rather  that  they  constituted  real  negotiations, 
which  were  in  their  final  stages  and  that  in  the  event  of 
their  failure  a  critical  and  dangerous  situation  would  result  ? 
(Cf.  For.  Eel.  p.  75.) 
Answer :  The  question  whether  the  conversations  with  the  Japa- 
nese in  1941  constituted  real  negotiations  was  not  a  matter 
of  unilateral  determination.  This  Government  had  made  it 
clear  to  the  Japanese  from  the  outset  that  our  conversations 
must  remain  on  an  exploratory  basis  until  we  could  determine 
whether  there  existed  a  basis  for  negotiations.  That  point 
was  never  reached.  Later,  the  Japanese  Government  ad- 
vanced the  contention  that  we  were  in  negotiation,  with 
Ambassador  Grew  at  Tokyo  on  November  12  and  with  us 


5376     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

here  on  November  13.  On  that  day,  I  made  [14^^74-] 
the  position  of  this  Government  quite  clear  to  the  Japanese 
representatives,  as  follows: 

The  Secretary,  after  asking  the  Japanese  Minister  to  make  accurate 
note  of  what  the  Secretary  was  about  to  say,  replied  that  if  we  are 
to  worlv  out  a  peaceful  settlement  in  the  Pacitlc  area  he  could  do  this 
only  on  the  basis  of  carrying  on  exploratory  conversations  until  we 
reached  a  stage  when  he  could  go  to  Great  Britain,  to  China  and  to 
the  Dutch  and  say  to  them  that  he  believes  tliat  the  attitudes  of  Japan 
and  the  United  States  are  such  as  to  afford  a  basis  for  negotiation 
and  that  we  could  call  what  took  place  thereafter  a  negotiation. 
(Foreign  Relations  of  the  United  States,  Japan,  1931-il,  vol.  II, 
pp.  731-732.) 

Inasmuch  as  the  Japanese  Government  did  not  subsequently 
refer  to  this  point,  it  was  to  be  assumed  that  it  had  accepted 
this  Government's  position.  There  was  no  occasion  for  re- 
ferring to  this  point  in  conference  with  the  press.  I  did, 
however,  make  clear  to  the  representatives  of  the  press  on 
November  27  and  again  on  December  3  the  seriousness  of  the 
situation. 
Questions  21  and  22  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

21.  Question :  From  page  43  of  your  statement,  I  quote :  "On  Novem- 

ber 30, 1  was  informed  by  the  British  Ambassador  [14^275^ 
that  the  British  Government  had  important  indications  that 
Japan  was  about  to  attack  Siam  and  that  this  attack  would 
include  a  seaborne  expediion  to  seize  strategic  points  in  the 
Kra  Isthmus"  and  quotation — I  ask  if  you  recall  having  any 
information  on  that  day  from  the  First  Lord  of  the  British 
Admiralty  indicating  a  Japanese  attack  upon  the  United 
States? 

22.  Question :  I  quote  from  the  New  York  Times  of  December  1,  a 

dispatch  from  London  under  date  of  November  30 :  "A.  V. 
Alexander,  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  said  that  'if  Japan 
breaks  wnth  and  attacks  the  United  States  we  must  go  with 
the  United  States  and  I  am  glad  we  have  been  able  to  send 
naval  reinforcements  to  the  Far  East,'  end  quotation:  Did 
you  see  any  official  message  to  the  United  States  of  such  a 
nature  ? 
Answer:  I  do  not  recall  receiving  any  information  or  messages 
on  or  about  November  30  from  the  First  Lord  of  the  Admir- 
alty or  from  any  other  official  source  indicating  a  Japanese 
attack  on  the  United  States  or  pledging  support  to  the  United 
States  if  attacked;  nor  has  there  been  found  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  State  any  record  of  such  information  having  been 
communicated  to  the  Department  of  State. 

23.  Question :         [14276]         Was  it  a  fact  that,  on  November  30,  and 

thereafter,  the  predominant  opinion  in  the  War  Council  was 
that,  the  attack  would  come  against  others  rather  than  the 
United  States? 
Answer :  While  it  was  my  judgment  that  the  Japanese  were  likely 
to  attack  in  widely  separated  areas,  all  observable  indications 
pointed  to  the  likelihood  that  the  attack  would  occur  in  the 
Southwest  Pacific  area.  The  most  threatening  activities 
known  to  our  Government,  so  far  as  I  saw  or  heard,  were  the 
Japanese  movements  near  the  jumping-off  place  in  Indochina. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5377 

Malaya,  the  Philippines,  the  Netherlands  Indies,  and  Siam 
were  well  within  range  of  attack  from  that  jumping-off  place. 
The  competent  and  appropriate  military  officials,  I  believe, 
have  spoken  for  themselves  on  this  subject. 

24.  Question  :  When  did  you  first  see  the  cablegram  from  Ambassador 

Winant,  dated  December  6,  and  received  in  the  State  Depart- 
ment December  6,  as  to  the  movement  of  the  Japanese  fleet 
toward  the  Kra  Peninsula  ? 
Answer :  The  telegram  in  question,  No.  5918  from  the  American 
Embassy  in  London,  England,  was  received,  according  to  the 
records,  in  the  State  Department  at  10:  40  a.  m.  [14£77'\ 
December  6.  in  view  of  the  message's  character,  of  the  no- 
tation that  it  was  "most  urgent,"  and  of  the  fact  that  it  was 
headed  "Personal  and  Secret  to  the  Secretary  and  the  Presi- 
dent," it  must  have  been  shortly  after  its  receipt  that  I  saw  it. 

25.  Question:  In  your  prepared  statement  to  this  committee,  Mr. 

Secretary,  I  find  no  reference  to  your  conversation  with  the 
Japanese*  Ambassador  on  August  16,  the  day  preceding  the 
delivery  of  two  notes  to  Japan  by  the  President;  and  I  ask 
if  it  is  correct  to  summarize  that  conversation  of  August  16 
in  these  words :  to  the  Ambassador's  "pointed"  request  for  a 
resumption  of  the  conversations  you  stood  by  your  position 
of  July  23  in  which  you  stated  that  because  of  Japan's  viola- 
tion of  the  basis  of  the  conversations  by  its  seizure  of  Indo- 
china you  saw  no  basis  remaining;  and  after  you  had  sug- 
gested that  the  Ambassador  might  see  the  President,  if  he 
desired,  Nomura  replied  that  he  would  be  in  no  position  to 
talk  to  the  President  until  his  Government  had  wired  him 
concessions  which  he,  as  previously  stated,  believed  his  Gov- 
ernment was  willing  to  make  in  order  to  have  the  conversa- 
tions resumed?  (Cf.  Foreign  Relations  II,  pp.  553-554.) 
Answer:  The  conversation  of  August  16  with  the  Japanese 
[14^78]  Ambassador  is  correctly  summarized  in  Foreign 
Relations  of  the  United  States,  Japan,  1931^1,  volume  II, 
pages  553-554: 

The  Ambassador  of  Japan  called  at  his  request.  He  proceeded  to  say 
that  he  had  again  read  over  the  documents  that  he  and  I  had  had  under 
discussion,  that  he  had  been  in  communication  with  his  Government, 
and  that  he  believed  there  were  grounds  for  progress  in  the  conversa- 
tions. He  said  that  his  Government  was  very  desirous  of  working  out 
peaceful  relations  between  our  two  countries  and  he  elaborated  further 
along  this  line  and  against  the  idea  of  war.  He  stated  that  he  would 
favor  concessions  in  order  to  avoid  war  and  that  from  what  he  heard 
from  his  Government,  it  would  make  concessions  in  order  to  avoid  war. 
He  said  that  in  fact  it  would  be  glad  to  have  a  high  Japanese  oflacial 
meet  a  high  American  official  half  way  between  the  two  countries  in 
order  to  take  up  the  matter  in  its  final  form. 

The  Ambassador  then  pointedly  inquired  of  me  whether 
conversations  such  as  he  and  I  had  been  conducting  could 
be  resumed  between  our  two  Governments.  I  proceeded  to 
reiterate  and  repeat  the  circumstances  leading  up  to  the  cessa- 
tion of  our  conversations  and  the  reasons  which  I  set  forth 
through  Mr.  Welles  for  their  discontinuance.  I  did  not  pass 
further  on  the  question  which  he  propounded  [14^79] 
but  left  it  as  it  was.     The  Ambassador  remarked  that  the 

79716 — 46— pt.  11 16 


5378     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

situation  was  critical  and  it  was  very  important  in  his  judg- 
ment for  suitable  steps  to  be  taken  to  avoid  serious  develop- 
ments but  I  still  revealed  no  sign  whatever  of  saying  any- 
thing favorable  about  his  request  for  a  resumption  of  con- 
versations. I  said  that  as  the  matter  stands  Japan  with  her 
Army,  Navy,  and  air  forces  was  establishing  many  bases  in 
and  about  French  Indochina  under  her  continued  policy  of 
conquest  by  force,  that  this  would  mean  about  the  last  step 
prior  to  a  serious  invasion  of  the  South  Sea  area  if  it  should 
be  decided  upon  by  Japan,  that  such  an  invasion  would  be  a 
serious  menace  to  British  success  in  Europe  and  hence  to  the 
safety  of  the  Western  Hemisphere,  including  the  United 
States,  and  that,  therefore,  this  Govermiient  could  not  for  a 
moment  remain  silent  in  the  face  of  such  a  threat,  especially 
if  it  should  be  carried  forward  to  any  further  extent.  The 
Ambassador  remarked  that  the  people  of  Japan  did  not  have 
enough  foodstuffs  and  went  to  Indochina  to  secure  such 
needed  connnodities  as  rice.  To  this  I  promptly  replied  that 
if  Japan  had  been  willing  to  go  forward  with  a  peaceful 
settlement  of  the  Pacific  area  in  line  with  the  principles  and 
policies  the  Ambassador  and  I  had  discussed,  Japan  would 
have  been  able  peacefully  and  without  the  use  or  threat  of 
force  to  have  equal  access  with  every  otlier  nation  to  world 
IJ4^80]         markets  for  rice  and  all  other  foodstuffs. 

The  Ambassador  repeatedly  said  that  his  country  was  very  desirous 
of  peaceful  relations  with  this  country  in  the  future  as  well  as  now 
and  that  he  beiieved  his  Government  would  make  some  concessions 
in  order  to  resume  conversations  to  this  end.  I  expressed  interest  in 
this  and  again  referred  to  Japan's  continuing  policy  of  conquest  by 
force  and  of  bitter  denunciation  of  this  country  by  the  Government 
controlled  press  which  is  loudly  supporting  such  a  policy,  and  again 
I  said  that  I  would  not  be  in  a  position  to  say  anything  relative  to 
his  request  in  addition  to  wliat  I  said  some  days  ago  when  he  first 
brought  up  the  matter. 

I  suggested  to  the  Ambassador  that  the  situation  was  very  serious 
and  that  if  he  desired  to  talk  to  any  others  on  this  subject  or  to  the 
President  it  would  be  perfectly  agreeable  with  me  and  I  would  not 
consider  it  as  in  in  any  way  going  around  me.  et  cetera.  The  Ambassa- 
dor said  that  he  would  not  be  in  a  position  to  talk  to  the  President 
until  he  first  telegraphed  his  country  for  instructions  as  to  what  con- 
cessions it  might  be  willing  to  make  in  connection  with  a  resumption 
of  converations. 

26.  Question :  In  your  memorandum  of  the  conversation  in  the  White 
House  among  the  President,  Ambassador  Nomura  and 
[14£S1]  yourself  on  August  17,  you  state  that  the  Pres- 
ident requested  the  Ambassador  to  come  to  the  White  House 
(cf  Foreign  Relations  11,  p.  554)  :  my  question  is:  Had  the 
President  been  informed  that  on  the  previous  da3^  August  16, 
the  Japanese  Ambassador  had  stated  that  he  did  not  wish  to 
see  the  President  until  he  had  received  concessions  from  the 
Japanese  Government  which  he,  the  Ambassador,  believed  his 
Government  would  make? 
Answer:  I  find  from  the  records  that  I  informed  the  President 
prior  to  the  White  House  conference  on  August  IT  of  the 
substance  of  my  conversation  with  the  Japanese  Ambassa- 
dor on  the  previous  day,     I  refer  to  President  Roosevelt's  '' 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5379 

telegram  to  Prime  Minister  Cluircliill,  of  August  18,  1941, 
which  is  a  committee  exhibit. 

27.  Question :  Is  it  correct  to  state  that  tlie  State  Department  records 

show  no  offer  of  concessions  by  Japan  on  August  17,  1941? 
Answer:  This  Government  at  no  time  in  the  course  of  the  con- 
versations of  1941  talked  to  the  representatives  of  the  Jap- 
anese Government  in  terms  of  "concessions"  to  be  made  by 
Japan  as  condition  for  an  agreement.  It  made  known  to  the 
Japanese  Government  that  its  willingness  to  [142S2] 
enter  into  an  agreement  with  Japan  was  contingent  upon 
Japan's  adopting  consistently  peaceful  courses.  At  no  time 
did  the  Japanese  Government  give  any  practical  evidence  on 
Avhich  this  GoA^ernment  could  rely  or  dependable  pledges  that 
the  Japanese  Government  intended  to  pursue  policies  of 
peace. 

28.  Question:  When  did  the  war  with  Japan  become  inevitable? 

Answer:  The  question  of  the  inevitability  of  war  with  Japan 
involved  two  factors,  the  factor  of  Japanese  plans  and  objec- 
tives and  the  factor  of  time. 

With  regard  to  Japanese  objectives,  it  is  clear  from  the 
record  that  following  the  advent  in  1927  of  the  Cabinet  of 
General  Tanaka,  who  inaugurated  the  so-called  positive  policy 
toward  China,  Japan  had  consistently  been  pursuing  only  one 
fixed  policy — that  of  expansion  by  aggression.  In  1931 
Japan  occupied  Manchuria  by  force;  in  1933,  Japan  seized 
Jehol,  penetrated  Chahar  and  extorted  from  China  a  demili- 
tarized zone  in  north  China.  The  truculent  statement  of 
Amau,  spokesman  of  the  Japanese  Foreign  Office,  on  April 
17,  1934,  in  which  Japan  made  clear  a  purpose  to  compel 
China  to  follow  Japan's  dictate  and  to  permit  other  countries 
to  have  relations  with  China  only  as  Japan  allowed,  made 
crystal  clear  [14283]  Japan's  policies  of  aggression. 
In  1937  Japan  embarked  upon  military  operations  in  north 
China  which  soon  developed  into  an  all-out  attack  on  the 
whole  of  China.  On  September  21,  1938, 1  told  the  Canadian 
Minister  that  I  had  been  in'oceeding  on  the  theory  that  Japan 
definitely  contemplated  domination,  by  any  and  every  kind 
of  means,  of  East  Asia  and  the  Western  Pacific  area.  In 
furtherance  of  these  objectives  Japan  in  September  1940 
entered  into  the  Tripartite  Pact  with  Germany  and  Italy, 
Japan's  program  thus  being  merged  into  a  far-flung  drive 
for  world  domination  of  which  Japan's  share  was  to  be  East 
Asia.  On  January  15.  1941,  in  a  statement  in  support  of  the 
lend-lease  bill  before  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs  of 
the  House  of  Representatives.  I  pointed  out  that  Japan  was 
out  to  establish  herself  in  a  dominant  position  in  the  entire 
region  of  the  Western  Pacific  and  that  her  leaders  had  openly 
declared  their  determination  to  make  themselves  masters  of 
an  area  containing  almost  one-half  of  the  entire  population 
of  the  world.  In  the  light  of  Japan's  steady  course  of  expan- 
sion by  force,  it  was  manifest  that  she  would  attack  in  her 
own  good  time  unless  we  surrendered  our  principles. 

As  I  have  repeatedly  stated,  this  Government  had  fully 
taken  into  account  Japan's  record  when  it  entered  into  the 


5380     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

conversations  with  the  Japanese  in  1941.  [14£84]  Nev- 
ertheless, tlie  American  Government  responded  favorably  to 
the  Japanese  request  that  we  enter  into  conversations  looking 
to  a  settlement  of  Pacific  questions  even  though  it  realized 
that  there  was  but  a  slight  chance  that  thereby  Japan  could 
be  brought  around  to  adopt  peaceful  courses. 

The  second  factor,  that  of  time,  was  considered  by  us  in 
the  light  of  contemporary  developments.  Through  the  years 
that  the  Japanese  Government  was  standing  for  policies  of 
aggression,  this  Government  was  standing  for  policies  of 
peace  and  of  law  and  order  with  justice,  as  is  clear  from  the 
record.  These  opposing  policies  were  utterly  irreconcilable. 
We  knew  that  would  would  not  surrender  at  any  time  our 
basic  principles.  As  a  result  of  our  close-up  conversations 
with  the  Japanese,  we  could  not  escape  the  conclusion  that 
Japan  would  not  abandon  her  policy  of  aggression.  Our 
long-standing  appraisal  of  Japanese  policies  and  purposes 
of  aggression  and  of  attacking  us  and  other  countries  in  the 
Pacific  area  in  furtherance  of  those  purposes,  was  supported 
by  Japanese  utterances  and  acts.  As  regards  the  element  of 
time,  I  was  satisfied  by  early  October  from  the  evidence  of 
feverish  Japanese  military  activities  and  movements,  the 
bellicose  pronouncements  of  Japanese  spokesmen  and  of  the 
Japanese  press,  reports  of  growing  political  tension 
[J4^8S]  in  Japan,  as  well  as  from  what  was  disclosed  by 
the  intercepted  Japanese  messages  that  the  time  when  they 
would  attack  us  was  rapidly  approaching. 

In  looking  back  upon  the  developments  in  theix  entirety 
during  the  last  weeks  and  months  prior  to  Pearl  Harbor  it  can 
be  clearly  seen  that  our  judgments  and  our  methods  of  deal- 
ing with  Japan  as  we  did  were  overwhelmingly  vindicated 
by  Japanese  acts  and  utterances  as  they  later  unfolded. 

At  any  time  prior  to  Japan's  attack  it  lay  within  her  power 
to  avert  a  war  in  the  Pacific  by  abandoning  her  policy  of 
aggression,  just  as  a  bandit  might  avert  a  clash  with  his  in- 
tended victim  by  suddenly  becoming  law-abiding.  Up  to 
that  time  there  was  always  open  to  her  an  honorable  and 
reasonable  alternative  to  the  courses  of  aggression  which  she 
was  pursuing — an  alternative  which  would  have  given  her 
all  she  professed  to  seek  in  the  way  of  access  to  raw  materials 
and  markets,  as  well  as  other  rights  and  opportmiities  en- 
joyed by  all  nations.  It  lay  solely  within  Japan's  disposition 
to  adopt  a  peaceful  alternative  and  to  revoke  the  decisions 
reached  at  the  Imperial  Conference  of  July  2,  which  reaffirmed 
Japan's  purpose  of  subjugating  China  and  which  called  for 
military  advance  to  the  south  to  establish  "the  great  East 
Asia  sphere  of  co-prosperity",  that  is  to  say,  to  establish 
Japanese  [14^86]  domination  in  Southeast  Asia  and 
the  islands  of  the  Western  Pacific  area. 

Questions  29  to  33  and  45  to  47  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

29.  Question :  When  did  you  decide  that  further  negotiations  were 
useless  and  that  you  were  going  to  turn  the  matter  over  to  the 
Army  and  Navy  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5381 

30.  Question  :When  did  you  advise  either  the  Army  or  the  Navy  that 

you  were  turning  the  matter  over  to  the  army  or  navy  or  both  ? 

31.  Question:  What  had  happened  that  you  told  Secretary  Stimson 

you  were  turning  the  mater  over  to  the  Army  and  Navy? 

32.  Question:  Had  you  conferred  with  the  President  on  the  matter 

of  turning  the  matter  over  to  the  Army  and  Navy? 

33.  Question :  Give  date  and  conversation  with  the  President  on  this. 
45.  Question :  Do  you  recall  having  a  conversation  with  the  Secretary 

of  War,  Mr.  Stimson,  about  the  negotiations  with  Japan 
being  terminated  and  that  you  were  turning  the  matter  over 
to  the  Secretary  of  War  and  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  or  the 
Army  and  Navy  ? 

[14^87]         46.  Question :  Will  you  state  the  date  and  the  conversa- 
tion. 

47.  Question :  If  such  a  conversation  took  place,  did  you  consider  that 
such  conversation  turned  the  matter  over  to  the  Army  and 
Navy? 
Answer:  After  this  Government  had  received  and  studied  the 
Japanese  proposal  of  November  20,  which  has  already  been 
described,  together  with  Kurusu's  representation  to  me  on 
November  21  that  Japan  had  nothing  more  to  offer,  it  became 
obvious,  especially  in  the  light  of  Japan's  menacing  military . 
movements  and  of  the  indisputable  proof  derived  from  inter- 
cepted Japanese  messages  that  the  November  20  proposal  was 
their  last  word,  that  the  chances  of  meeting  the  crisis  by 
diplomacy  had  practically  vanished.  From  November  22  on 
it  was  my  individual  view  that  Japan  was  through  with 
any  serious  conversations  looking  to  a  peaceful  settlement. 
From  that  day  I  and  my  associates  had  reach  a  stage  of 
clutching  at  straws  in  our  effort  to  save  the  situation.  We 
groped  about  for  anything  that  might  offer  any  possibility 
for  keeping  serious  conversations  going.  We  gave  considera- 
tion to  possible  choices  in  an  effort  to  determine  the  wisest 
and  most  feasible  course. 

[14^SS]  From  November  22  on  I  did  not  conceal  my 
conclusions  on  these  points.  It  was  on  November  25  at  the 
meeting  of  the  War  Council  that  I  again  emphasized  the 
critical  nature  of  the  situation  and  stated  more  formally 
that,  "the  matter  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Army  and  the 
Navy."  My  most  acurate  recollection  of  my  conversations 
along  this  line  with  the  President  and  the  War  and  Navy 
officials  was  contained  in  my  statement  of  December  30,  1941, 
to  the  Roberts  committee.  I  rely  upon  that  statement  to 
refresh  my  present  recollection.  The  portion  of  that  state- 
ment dealing  with  this  point  is  as  follows : 

On  November  25  and  on  Noveiuber  28,  at  meetings  of  the  War  Council, 
at  whicli  tlie  higliest  officers  of  tlie  Army  and  the  Navy  of  course  were 
present,  I  emphasized  the  critical  nature  of  the  relations  of  this  coun- 
try with  Japan :  I  stated  to  the  conference  that  there  was  practically 
no  possibility  of  an  agreement  being  achieved  with  Japan ;  that  in  my 
opinion  the  Japanese  were  likely  to  break  out  at  any  time  with  new 
acts  of  conquest  by  force ;  and  that  the  matter  of  safeguarding  ovir 
national  security  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Army  and  Navy.  At  the 
conclusion  I  with  due  deference  expressed  my  judgment  that  any  plans 
for   our   military    defense   should    include   an    assumption   that    the 


5382     CONCiRESSlONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japanese  might  make  [l-'i289]  the  element  of  surprise  a  central 
point  in  their  strategy  and  also  might  attack  at  various  points 
sininltaneonsly  with  a  view  to  demoralizing  efforts  of  defense  and  of 
coordination  for  purposes  thereof. 

The  expression,  "the  matter  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Army 
and  the  Navy,"  as  applied  in  the  situation  which  then  arose, 
does  not  imply  any  idea  of  a  transfer  from  the  Department 
of  State  to  the  Departments  of  War  and  of  the  Navy  of  any 
part  of  the  Department  of  State's  functions  or  responsibilities. 
Nor  do  I  think  that  there  was  any  misunderstanding  on  the 
part  of  the  President  or  of  the  Secretaries  of  War  and  of 
the  Navy  as  to  the  sense  in  which  this  expression  was  used. 
It  seemed  self-evident  that  the  Army  and  the  Navy  would 
be  our  chief  reliance  in  the  lioht  of  the  critical  situation  known 
to  all  of  us.  It  was,  of  course,  the  understanding  of  each  of 
us  that  the  Department  of  State  would  continue  to  function 
and  coordinate  its  action  with  that  of  the  Army  and  Navy, 
but  I  emphasized  that  we  could  no  longer  be  expected  mate- 
rially to  control  the  situation. 
Questions  34  and  35  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

34.  Question  :  Other  than  the  Winant  message,  dated  December  6,  re- 

ceived by  the  State  Department  about  10 :  40  a.  m., December  6, 
1941,  did  3^ou  have  any  other  information  as  to  the  [14^90^ 
Japanese  Fleet  movements  as  indicated  in  the  Winant  mes- 
sage? 

35.  Question :  If  so,  will  you  state  what  the  information  was  and  when 

you  received  it? 
Answer :  According  to  State  Department  records,  similar  infor- 
mation was  received  from  the  Navy  Department  (from  the 
commander  in  chief.  Asiatic  Fleet)  and  from  the  War  De- 
partment (from  the  United  States  military  observer  at  Singa- 
pore.). The  Navy  report  was  available  in  Washington  at 
10 :  57  a.  m.,  December  6,  and  I  am  informed  that  the  War 
Department  report,  so  far  as  the  records  indicate,  came  in 
December  6  followed  by  a  lengthy  conference  on  the  morning 
ment  to  the  committee,  the  records  show  several  telephone 
conversations  between  War  and  Navy  officials  and  myself  on 
December  G  follewed  by  a  lengthy  conference  on  the  morning 
of  December  7  between  Secretary  Stimson  and  Secretary 
Knox  and  myself.  These  conversations  on  December  6  and  7, 
according  to  my  best  recollection,  comprised  discussion  of  the 
Japanese  convoys  and  other  information  regarding  Japanese 
military  movements  which  we  had  previously  received. 
Questions  30  and  37  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

36.  Question :         [14^91]         1  show  you  a  memorandum,  exhibit  40, 

and  ask  you  if  there  was  any  discussion  with  you  or  anyone 
else  to  your  knowledge  on  this  subject  of  armed  support? 

37.  Question :  Who  assured  the  British  of  American  armed  support 

as  mentioned  in  their  instructions  to  Singapore  as  shown  by 
the  message  of  our  naval  observer  at  Singapore  to  Admiral 
Hart? 
Anwer:  Tliere  was  no  discussion  wnth  me  or  with  anyone  else 
to  my  knowledge  on  the  subject  of  advance  assurance  to  Brit- 
ain of  armed  American  support  which  would  have  served 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5383 

as  a  basis  for  the  telegram  from  the  commander  in  chief  of 
the  Asiatic  Fleet  to  the  Navy.  Department  quoted  in  exhibit 
No.  40.  or  for  the  message  from  Singapore  referred  to  in  ques- 
tion 37.  I  do  not  know  who,  or  whether  anyone,  assured 
the  British  of  American  armed  support.  However,  after  wit- 
nessing the  suicidal  experiences  of  countries  like  Belgium 
and  Holland  which  had  failed  to  confer  with  the  Allies  be- 
fore they  were  invaded,  it  seemed  to  me  but  natural  and  nec- 
essary that  the  three  or  four  governments  deemed  in  immi- 
nent danger  of  attack  by  Japan  may  well  have  had  conver- 
sations befoi-e  the  attack,  subject,  so  far  as  we  were  concerned 
in  the  matter  of  commitments,  to  our  constitutional  limita- 
tions. 

[1I^292^         38.  See  answer  to  questions  12  and  13. 

Questions  39  and  40  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

39.  Question:  Do  you  recall  the  one  of  November  7 — "all  arrange- 

ments must  be  completed  by  the  25th  'I " 

40.  Question :  Did  that  message  cause  you  to  give  the  warning  to  the 

Cabinet  ? 
Answer:  I  recall  the  message  of  November  5  (exhibit  No.  1, 
p.  100)  that,  "all  arrangements  for  the  signing  of  this  agree- 
ment must  be  completed  by  the  25th."  I  do  not  definitely 
recall  whether  the  message  referred  to  in  question  39  was 
before  me  when  I  warned  the  Cabinet  of  the  dangers  in  the 
situation  on  November  7.  The  record  shows  that  the  mes- 
sage in  question  was  available  on  November  5,  and  presum- 
ably I  saw  it.  I  would  say  that  my  statement,  to  the  Cabinet 
was  prompted  by.  conclusions  derived  from  a  number  of 
sources. 
Questions  41  and  42  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

41.  Question :  Mr.  Secretary,  you  were  familiar  with  our  exhibit  16 

and  exhibit  17,  wherein  both  Admiral  Stark  and  General 
Marshall  requested  time? 

42.  Question :         [14^9rj]         Prior  to  your  sending  the  note  of  the 

2r)th,  were  you  familiar  with  the  contents  of  the  memorandum 
to  the  President,  dated  November  27,  by  Admiral  Stark  and 
General  Marshall? 
Answer:  I  was  familiar  with  the  joint  memoranda  of  Admiral 
Stark  and  (Tcneral  Marshall  of  November  5  and  November  27. 
I  do  not  know  just  when  those  memoranda  were  brought  to 
my  attention,  but  I  am  satisfied  that  I  did  not  see  either 
memorandum  prior  to  its  date.  I  was,  of  course,  familiar 
with  the  views  of  General  Marshall  and  Admiral  Stark  in 
regard  to  their  desire  for  time,  and  I  myself  was  animated 
by  a  desire  to  do  everything  I  could  to  gain  time. 
Questions  43  and  44  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

43.  Question :  What  dicl  you  do  to  obtain  the  time  as  asked  for  by 

Marshall  and  Stark  in  their  memorandums  of  November  5 
and  27  ?_ 

44.  Question:  Did  you  discuss  this  question  with  the  President  and 

what  was  said  by  the  President  and  you  in  that  discussion  ? 
Answer:  Generally  s])eaking,  our  entire's  months  of  conversa- 
tions involved  gaining  time.    There  was  no  conflict  between 
this    objective    and    our    intensive    efforts    to     persuade 


5384     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[14294^]  the  Japanese  to  pursue  policies  of  peace.  After 
the  Imperial  Conference  at  Tokyo  on  July  2,  1941,  the 
Japanese  in  pursuance  of  the  decision  to  move  south,  pro- 
ceeded rapidly  with  the  necessary  preparations  for  a  military 
movement  on  a  large  scale. 

It  was  obvious  that  the  time  of  such  attack  as  Japan  would 
make  w^ould  be  of  Japan's  own  choosing,  and  would  depend 
upon  Japan's  own  estimate  of  her  readiness  and  of  favoring 
circumstances.  It  was  not  within  the  power  of  this  Govern- 
ment otherwise  than  by  abject  submission  to  Japan's  terms, 
to  halt  Japan  in  her  course.  However,  I  endeavored  at  all 
times  to  treat  with  the  Japanese  in  a  spirit  of  open-minded- 
ness,  patience  and  goodwill.  I  sought  from  the  outset  of 
the  conversations  to  explore  thoroughly  every  possibility  of 
bringing  about  a  peaceful,  fair  and  stabilizing  settlement  of 
the  situation  in  the  Pacific,  and  I  spared  no  effort  to  keep 
always  open  a  door  to  the  continuation  of  the  conversations. 
At  the  same  time  I  had  to  be  on  guard  against  any  manifes- 
tation of  weakness  which  might  have  encouraged  the  Jap- 
anese to  be  more  precipitate  than  they  were  in  their  action. 
In  this  way,  I  believe  that  we  gained  months  of  valuable  time. 
It  became  clear,  however,  in  October,  as  I  saw  it,  that  the 
Japanese  had  decided  to  strike  in  their  own  time  unless  this 
Government  should  be  willing  to  yield  abjectly  [14^95] 
to  Japan's  terms.  I  constantly  discussed  with  the  President 
the  question  of  gaining  as  much  time  as  possible  and  we  had 
the  subject  very  much  in  mind  throughout  the  conversations 
with  the  Japanese. 
45-47.  See  answer  to  questions  29  to  33. 

48.  Question :  Did  the  Secretary  of  State's  office  prepare  a  final  draft, 

one  ready  for  delivery  to  the  Japanese,  of  a  modus  vivendi  ? 
Answer :  A  draft  of  the  modus  vivendi  dated  November  25  which 
was  labeled  "Final  draft,"  meaning  that  that  was  the  last 
draft  that  was  made  of  that  document,  has  been  furnished 
the  committee.  It  cannot  be  accurately  said  that  that  draft 
was  "ready  for  delivery  to  the  Japanese,"  as  it  is  impossible 
to  tell  what  further  revision  might  have  been  made  if  a  de- 
cision had  been  made  to  offer  the  Japanese  a  modus  vivendi. 

49.  Question :  Did  you  show  such  a  draft  to  the  Ambassadors  of 

Britain,  China,  and  the  Netherlands  ? 
Answer:  The  latest  draft  of  the  modus  vivendi  shown  to  the 
British,  Chinese,  and  Netherlands  diplomatic  representatives 
was  the  draft  of  November  24.  There  were  only  [14^96] 
minor  differences  between  the  November  24  and  the  Novem- 
ber 25  drafts. 

50.  Question:  I  call  your  attention  to  exhibit  19,  page  1,  where  you 

used  the  following  words:  "My  personal  view  continued  as 
oil  yesterday,  November  28,  to  be  that  its  sending  will  be  of 
doubtful  efficacy.  Except  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  rec- 
ord, it  might  even  cause  such  a  complication  as  Colonel  Stim- 
son  and  I  referred  to  on  yesterday."  I  ask  you,  Mr.  Secre- 
tary, to  explain  what  conversations  you  and  Colonel  Stimson 
had  with  the  President  and  what  was  said  by  each  of  the 
parties  in  that  conversation  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5385 

Answer :  I  do  not  recall  precisely  what  conversations  Mr.  Stimson 
and  I  had  with  the  President  on  or  about  November  28  in 
regard  to  the  proposed  message  to  the  Emperor  other  than 
the  points  mentioned  in  my  memorandum  which  you  cite. 
We  all  realized,  of  course,  that  the  Emperor  at  that  time  was 
powerless  before  the  military  leaders.  I  recall  very  clearly 
that  I  had  in  mind  that  the  sending  of  a  message  to  the  Em- 
peror might  have  prejudiced  the  situation  owing  to  the 
probability  that  such  an  appeal  would  be  likely  to  arouse 
resentment  among  the  real  leaders  of  Japan,  because  of  our 
having  gone  over  their  heads,  and  moreover  might  have  been 
interpreted  as  [14^97]  weakness,  since  the  Japanese 
themselves  do  not  normally  shift  from  a  bold  front  attitude 
to  one  of  pleading  until  the  situation  with  them  is  desperate. 
These  points,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  were  all  brought 
out  in  the  discussions  I  had  with  the  President  and  Mr. 
Stimson. 

51.  Question:  What  did  you  mean  by  the  expression  "for  the  purpose 

of  making  a  record"  ? 
Answer :  The  expression,  "for  the  purpose  of  making  a  record," 
has  reference  to  the  matter  of  making  perfectly  clear  to  both 
the  American  and  Japanese  peoples  then  and  for  the  future 
that  all  the  efforts  of  this  Government  were  directed  toward 
maintaining  peace  to  the  very  end. 

52.  Question :  When  did  you  first  know  that  the  President  had  sent  a 

message  to  the  Emperor  ? 
Answer:  I  was  in  consultation  with  the  President  at  all  stages 
of  the  drafting  of  the  message  to  the  Emperor  and  the  mes- 
sage, of  course,  was  sent  through  the  State  Department.  I, 
therefore,  was  aware  of  the  message  being  sent  at  the  time 
of  its  sending,  about  9  p.  m.,  December  6,  1941. 
Questions  53  to  56  and  84  to  87  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

53.  Question:  [14^98]         Was  it  before  or  after  you  learned 

of  the  pilot  message,  being  message  901,  exhibit  1,  page  238? 

54.  Question :  Was  it  before  or  after  you  learned  that  Japan  was  re- 

plying to  your  November  26  message  ? 

55.  Question :  Was  it  before  or  after  you  knew  the  contents  of  any 

part  of  the  14-part  message,  a  reply  to  your  November  26 
message  ? 

56.  Question :  Had  you  learned  of  the  receipt  of  any  of  the  13  parts  of 

the  14-part  message,  being  message  902,  page  239,  exhibit  1, 
before  it  was  decided  by  the  President,  or  by  you,  to  send  a 
message  to  the  Emperor? 

84.  Question:  When  did  you  first  learn  that  the  Japanese  were  reply- 

ing to  your  note  of  November  26  ? 

85.  Question :  When  did  you  first  see  any  of  the  parts  of  the  14-part 

message  902,  exhibit  1,  page  239? 

86.  Question:  When  did  you  first  learn  that  the  message  was  to  be 

delivered  in  accordance  with  a  time  later  to  be  determined? 

87.  Question :  When  did  you  first  see  the  message  No.   844,  page 

[I4299]  195,  exhibit  1,  which  contained  the  language: 
"therefore,  with  a  report  of  the  views  of  the  Imperial  Gov- 
ernment on  this  American  proposal  which  I  will  send  you  in 
2  or  3  days,  the  negotiations  will  be  de  facto  ruptured.    This 


5386     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

is  inevitable.    However,  I  do  not  wish  to  give  the  impression 
that  the  negotiations  are  broken  off."? 
Answer :  I  cannot  recall  definitely  the  exact  time  when  any  of  the 
messages  referred  to  were  seen  by  me. 

During  the  period  in  which  those  messages  were  being  re- 
ceived and  distributed,  my  attention  was  focused  on  reports 
of  the  extremely  menacing  movement  made  manifest  by  the 
sailing  of  the  large  Japanese  armada  from  the  jumping-off 
place  in  Indochina.  Those  reports  thus  were  of  more  serious 
and  urgent  import  than  any  threatening  phase  of  intercepted 
messages  relating  to  Japan's  reply  to  our  communication  of 
November  26.  As  I  made  clear  in  my  conversations  and  state- 
ments during  those  last  days  prior  to  Pearl  Harbor,  I  felt 
that  war  would  break  out  at  any  time  and  that  the  Japanese 
had  given  clear  indication  as  to  the  course  they  would  take. 
Notification  through  the  intercepts  of  a  forthcoming  Jap- 
anese communication  announcing  that  the  Japanese  would 
not  continue  the  conversations  was  only  confirmatory  of  the 
judgment  which  I  had  been  passing  on  to  my  colleagues  in  the 
[^IJfrSOO]         Government  during  the  previous  fortnight. 

Even  had  the  intercepted  messages  clearly  indicated  im- 
mediate war,  they  could  only  have  referred  to  attack  by 
the  gathering  Japanese  forces  whose  movements  we  had  been 
watching  for  days. 

From  the  time  the  Japanese  presented  their  drastic  ulti- 
matum on  November  20,  no  intimations  were  given  us  that 
the  Japanese  would  make  the  slightest  concessions  in  their 
demands,  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  drove  steadily  forward 
to  the  attack  with  their  armed  forces,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  misrepresenting  the  attitude  of  this  Government.  The 
Japanese  reply  of  December  7  was  a  false  and  fraudulent 
statement  in  the  worst  of  bad  faith  of  Japan's  case  and  a 
monstrous  misrepresentation  of  our  position  in  what  turned 
out  to  be  a  brazen  attempt  to  shift  from  themselves  to  us 
responsibility  for  their  attack  upon  us. 
Questions  57  to  60  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

57.  Question :  Did  you  discuss  with  the  President  the  modus  vivendi 

message  ? 

58.  Question  :  If  so,  what  was  said  about  it  by  the  President  and  what 

did  you  say  to  the  President  ? 

59.  Question :         \1430i]         Did  you  ever  discuss  with  the  President 

the  fact  that  you  were  not  going  to  send  the  modus  vivendi 
but  were  going  to  send  the  note  of  the  26th? 

60.  Question :  If  you  had  such  a  conversation  or  discussion  with  the 

President  about  tliat  date  on  the  modus  vivendi  will  you  give 
us  the  conversations? 
Answer:  I  was  in  constant  touch  with  the  President  and  con- 
sulted him  fully  at  all  stages  of  our  consideration  of  the 
modus  vivendi  proposal.  It  is  impossible  to  recall  the  details 
of  the  discussion,  but  the  trend  of  our  thought  was  indi- 
cated in  my  statement  before  the  committee  on  November  19, 
1945.  The  President  at  no  time  expressed  any  dissent  from 
views  expressed  by  me.  On  November  26  I  recommended  to 
the  President — and  he  approved — my  calling  in  the  Japanese 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5387 

representatives  and  handing  them  the  broad  basic  proposals 
while  withholding  the  modus  vivendi  plan. 
Questions  61  and  62  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer, 

61.  Question:  Was  it  usual  for  the  President  to  confer  with  Am- 

bassadors on  Sunday? 

62.  Question :  Can  you  state  why  the  meeting  was  held  between  the 

[14S02]  Japanese  Ambassador  and  the  President  on  Sun- 
day, August  17, 1941,  the  day  the  President  returned  from  the 
Atlantic  Conference? 
Answer:  Although,  during  the  conversations  with  the  Japanese 
in  1941,  August  17  was  the  only  Sunday  occasion  on  which 
the  President  had  received  them,  I  had  conversations  with 
them  by  appointment  made  at  their  request  on  four  other 
Sundays:  namely,  May  11,  June  15,  June  22,  and  December 
7.  I,  therefore,  attached  no  special  significance  to  the  Presi- 
dent's receiving  them  on  Sunday  and  I  do  not  know  the  rea- 
son, other  than  possibly  the  President's  convenience,  why  the 
President  received  them  on  August  17  rather  than  an  early 
subsequent  weekday.  It  is  true,  of  course,  that  the  President 
did  attach  great  importance  to  the  communications  which 
he  made  to  the  Japanese  Ambassador  on  that  occasion. 

63.  Question :  Would  you  say  that  only  an  extraordinary  matter  re- 

quired that  the  President  on  a  Sunday,  and  at  the  hour  of  his 
return  to  Washington  from  a  conference  with  the  head  of 
another  Government  should  deliver  to  a  third  Government  a 
note  which  he  said,  "he  regretted  the  necessity  to  deliver  but 
which  he  felt  compelled  to  deliver"? 
Answer:  [14S03]  I  would  not  conclude  that  otherwise 
than  as  indicated  in  replay  to  your  question  No.  62,  only  an 
extraordinary  matter  required  the  President  on  a  Sunday,  and 
at  the  hour  of  his  return  to  Washington,  to  receive  the  Jap- 
anese Ambassador.  The  world  was  then  on  fire  and  the  ag- 
gressor nations,  including  Japan,  were  wholly  untrustworthy 
and  treacherous,  capable  of  undertaking  a  desperate  stab  at 
any  time.  Those  of  us  in  charge  of  foreign  policy  during 
this  critical  period  were  accustomed  to  spend  most  Sundays  in 
our  respective  oflices,  including  Sunday  conferences  involv- 
ing both  the  President  and  foreign  ambassadors. 

64.  Question :  Was  the  situation  between  the  American  and  Japanese 

Governments  on  August  17,  the  following :  Because  of  Japan's 
violation  of  the  basis  of  the  conversations,  by  the  seizure  of 
Indochina,  the  American  Government  had  broken  off  in- 
formal, exploratory  conversations  looking  to  the  reestab- 
lishment  of  traditional  relations  and,  because  of  the  aggres- 
sion against'Indochina,  the  American  Government  had  broken 
economic  relations  with  Japan? 
Answer:  An  accurate  description  of  the  situation  between  the 
American  and  Japanese  Governments  on  August  17  will  be 
found  in  the  two  oral  statements  handed  by  President 
[14^304]  Roosevelt  to  the  Japanese  Ambassador  on  August 
17,  1941. 

I  think  I  should  add  that  it  was  my  strong  opinion  that 
the  Japanese  had  convinced  themselves  that  we  were  inade- 


5388     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

quately  prepared  and  that  tlierefore  we  would  make  sacrifices 
of  our  principles  before  undertaking  to  fight  in  their  defense. 
It  was  incumbent  on  us,  in  justice  to  the  Japanese  as  well  as 
to  ourselves,  to  tell  them  that  if  they  pushed  us  too  far,  we 
would  resist.  I  repeatedly  and  pointedly  made  this  clear  to 
the  Japanese  representatives  in  my  conversations  with  them. 
President  Roosevelt  did  likewise  when  he  conferred  with  Am- 
bassador Nomura  on  August  17  and  agreed  to  resume  the 
conversations.  These  representations  were  calculated  to 
sober  somewhat  the  Japanese  militarists  bent  on  aggression. 
But  the  Japanese  did  not  take  them  as  a  threat,  as  the  record 
of  subsequent  events  shows. 

65.  Question  :  In  your  memorandum  of  the  White  House  conversation 

of  August  17,  you  say:  "The  President  thereupon  said  that 
this  Government  should  really  bring  the  matters  between  the 
two  Governments  literally  up  to  date  and  that  he  would  there- 
fore, offer  certain  observations  about  the  position  of  this 
Government;  he  added  that  he  regretted  the  necessity  of  so 
doing  but  that  he  had  no  other  recourse;"  (cf.  Foreign  Rela- 
tions, vol.  2,  p.  5.55).  Will  you  give  the  [l^SOS]  in- 
terpretation in  the  terms  of  diplomacy  of  the  statement  by 
the  head  of  one  nation  to  another  nation,  with  whom  rela- 
tions are  critically  strained,  that  he  regrets  the  necessity  of 
a  note  which  he  is  about  to  deliver  but  that  he  has  no  other 
recourse  but  to  deliver  it? 
Answer:  It  seems  perfectly  clear  to  me  that  what  the  President 
regretted  was  that  the  Japanese  should  have  created  a  situa- 
tion which  rendered  necessary  a  message  of  the  import  of  the 
one  which  he  at  that  time  delivered  to  the  Japanese.  The 
President  was  endeavoring,  in  friendly  fashion,  to  impress 
upon  the  Japanese  Government  our  attitude  as  I  have  de- 
scribed it  in  answer  to  question  64. 

66.  Question :  Do  you  know  of  any  agreement  with  another  power 

which  had  fixed  the  date  of  delivery  of  this  note,  and  the 
second  note,  to  be  August  17  ? 
Answer :  I  do  not  know  of  any  agreement  with  any  other  power 
which  called  for  delivery  on  August  17  of  the  two  communi- 
cations which  were  made  to  the  Japanese  on  that  date.  The 
official  record  shows,  however,  that  President  Roosevelt  told 
Prime  Minister  Churchill  at  their  Atlantic  meeting  that  he, 
the  President,  planned  to  see  the  Japanese  Ambassador  imme- 
diately on  his  return  to  Washington. 
[14306]         Questions  67  and  68  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

67.  Question :  Do  you  know  on  what  date  that  other  power  took  the 

same  action  as  the  President  took  in  line  with  their  agreement 
for  the  making  of  parallel  representations  to  Japan  ? 

68.  Question :  Have  you  ever  seen  the  text  of  the  representations  which 

were  made  by  the  British  Government  on  August  17,  or  any 
subsequent  or  preceding  date,  agreed  upon  to  be  made  paral- 
lelly  with  those  made  by  the  President  on  or  about  August  17  ? 
Answer:  The  Department  has  no  record  of  any  parallel  action 
taken  by  the  British  Government  corresponding  to  the  ac- 
tion taken  by  the  President  vis-a-vis  the  Japanese  on  August 
17,  and  I  know  of  no  parallel  action  taken  by  the  British 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5389 

other  than  the  radio  address  of  the  British  Prime  Minister 
on  August  24,  1941. 
69.  Question :  The  President  by  his  action  of  August  16  was  deciding 
ipso  facto,  not  to  await  a  bid  which  you  had  every  reason  to 
believe  was  coming  from  Japan.  Did  you  suggest  waiting? 
Answer:  Our  judgment  as  to  potentialities  of  Japanese  policy 
[l/p307]  had  to  be  formed  in  the  light  of  Japan's  actions 
toward  implementation  of  the  decision  of  the  Imperial  Con- 
ference of  July  2,  1941,  which  called  inter  alia  for  a  military 
advance  south,  of  Japan's  rejection  of  the  President's  pro- 
posal of  July  24  to  neutralize  Indochina,  and  of  3  months  of 
searching  conversations  with  the  Japanese  Ambassador. 
With  these  in  mind,  it  was  idle  to  expect  that  the  "conces- 
sions" which  the  Japanese  Ambassador  suggested  might  be 
forthcoming  from  his  Government  would  be  addressed  to  the 
fundamentals  of  the  situation,  which  from  our  point  of  view 
called  for  Japan's  removal  of  the  menace  she  was  creating  to 
the  United  States  and  other  peaceful  nations  and  for  her 
desisting  from  her  aggressive  courses.  If  Japan  had  in  fact 
any  intention  of  revising  her  position  and  adopting  peaceful 
courses,  there  was  nothing  in  the  President's  communication 
to  the  Japanese  Ambassador  on  August  17  which  would  have 
tended  to  discourage  Japan  from  adjusting  her  position; 
on  the  contrary,  what  the  President  said  on  that  occasion 
was  calculated  to  help  rather  than  hinder  reconsideration  by 
Japan  of  her  policies.  There  was  therefore  no  advantage 
whatever  in  awaiting  a  further  Japanese  initiative. 
Questions  70,  71,  and  72  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

70.  Question:  I  find  no  reference,  Mr.  Secretary,  in  your  prepared 

[I43OS]  statement,  to  a  communication  from  the  Japanese 
Foreign  Minister  and  an  accompanying  commentary  by 
Ambassador  Grew  received  by  the  State  Department  soon 
after  midnight  on  August  18,  1941 :  Do  you  recall  such  docu- 
ments which  the  State  Department  published  in  Foreign 
Kelations  11,  pages  560-565? 

71.  Question :  They  establish,  do  they  not,  that  at  the  time  the  Presi- 

dent was  delivering  the  first  and  then  the  second  note  of 
August  17,  the  Japanese  Foreign  Minister  was  delivering 
to  Ambassador  Grew^  a  lengthy  overture  for  the  resumption 
of  the  conversations  looking  to  a  restoration  of  traditional 
relations?      (N.  B.  Tokyo  time,  14  hours  later.) 

72.  Question :  And  in  transmitting  the  Japanese  message.  Ambassador 

Grew  quote :  "With  all  the  force  at  his  command,  for  the  sake 
of  avoiding  the  obviously  growing  possibility  of  an  utterly 
futile  war  between  Japan  and  the  United  States,  that  this 
Japanese  proposal  not  be  turned  aside  without  every  prayer- 
ful consideration  .  .  ."  also  that  the  proposal  w^as  "unprece- 
dented in  Japanese  history"  and  had  been  made  with  the 
approval  of  the  Emperor  and  the  highest  authorities  of  the 
land ;  that  is  correct,  is  it  not  ? 
Answer:  [14^09]  There  is  no  controversy  about  the  con- 
tents of  the  documents  referred  to  in  Foreign  Relations  of 
the  United  States,  Japan,  1931-41,  volume  II,  pages  560- 


5390     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

5G5,  containing  an  account  of  the  approach  made  by  the 
Japanese  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  to  Ambassador  Grew 
in  regard  to  a  proposal  for  a  meeting  between  the  Japanese 
Prime  Minister  and  the  President  and  a  statement  of  Am- 
bassador Grew's  reaction.  That  Japanese  proposal  is  dis- 
cussed and  analyzed  at  some  length  in  my  prepared  state- 
ment to  the  connnittee,  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  repeat  here. 
The  President  and  I,  together  with  our  Far  Eastern  advisers, 
were  looking  at  the  situation  with  the  benefit  of  all  the  world- 
wide information  available  to  us  in  Washington.  We  judged 
that  the  Japanese  Government  had  no  serious  expectation  of 
reaching  an  understanding  at  the  proposed  meeting  unless 
the  American  Government  surrendered  its  basic  position 
while  Japan  rigidly  adhered  to  and  went  forward  with  its 
policy  of  aggression  and  conquest.  We  had  fully  tested  out 
the  Japanese  Government  by  preliminary  inquiries  and  found 
it  adamant  in  its  position. 

Nothing  in  the  record  of  subsequent  developments  has  con- 
tradicted our  judgment  at  that  time,  but  on  the  contrary, 
events  have  vindicated  it.  For  example,  the  memoirs  of 
Prince  Konoye  subsequently  published  in  serial  form  in  the 
Asahi  Shimbun,  a  leading  Tokyo  newspai)er  [14310] 
running  from  December  20  to  December  31,  1945,  state  that 
the  Japanese  army  leaders  agreed,  in  writing,  on  August  4, 
1941  to  Konoye's  proposal  for  a  meeting  with  the  President 
only  on  condition  that  Japan  adhere  firmly  to  its  fundamental 
policy  and  that  in  the  event  the  President  did  not  see  eye  to 
eye  with  the  Japanese,  Konoye  would  leave  the  meeting  place 
determined  to  make  war  on  the  United  States.  Konoye  also 
disclosed  in  his  memoirs  that  at  an  Imperial  Conference  on 
September  6,  1941,  the  Japanese  Government  decided,  in  case 
there  was  no  expectation  within  the  first  10  days  of  October 
to  gain  her  demands  on  the  United  States  by  diplomacy,  to 
go  to  war  with  the  United  States,  and  accordingly  to  parallel 
diplomatic  efforts  with  military  preparations. 

These  disclosures  by  Konoye  show  conclusively  that  the 
Japanese  would  attack  in  their  own  chosen  time  unless  we 
should  surrender  abjectly  to  the  drastic  Japanese  ultimatum 
of  November  20  and  that  if  we  had  made  no  reply  instead  of 
delivering  our  communication  of  November  26,  the  10-point 
proposal,  the  Japanese  would  have  attacked  just  the  same. 
73.  Question:  On  November  7,  1941,  you  warned  the  Cabinet  they 
might  look  for  an  offensive  by  Japan  at  any  time.  What 
did  you  base  that  warning  on? 
[14-311]  Answer :  My  warning  to  the  Cabinet  on  November  7 
was  based  upon  the  acceleration  of  Japanese  military  activi- 
ties and  disquieting  military  disposals,  especially  in  Indo- 
china, the  growing  agitation  in  the  Japanese  press  and  among 
Japanese  spokesmen  for  positive  action,  the  pressure  tactics 
employed  by  the  Japanese  Government  toward  forcing  accept- 
ance by  this  Government  of  the  Japanese  proposals,  as  well 
as  the  corroborative  evidence  of  the  intercepted  Japanese 
messages. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5391 

74.  Question :  When  did  you  draft  the  10-point  note  of  November  26  ? 
Answer:  Under  the  modus  vivendi  proposal  the  Japanese  would 

have  been  committed  to  affirming  that  their  national  policies 
were  directed  toward  lasting  peace  throughout  the  Pacific  area 
and  that  they  had  no  territorial  ambitions  therein.  Its  ac- 
ceptance was  also  subject  to  the  understanding  that  during  its 
life  (of  ^  months  subject  to  a  further  extension)  there  would 
be  further  conferences  looking  to  a  peaceful  settlement  cover- 
ing the  entire  Pacific  area.  There  was  attached  to  the  modus 
vivendi  proposal  a  plan  of  a  comprehensive  settlement  as  one 
practical  exemplification  of  what  we  had  in  mind.  This 
plan,  consisting  of  two  sections,  a  draft  of  a  mutual  [i^S/^] 
declaration  of  policy  and  a  statement  of  the  steps  to  be  taken 
by  the  two  Governments,  was  common  to  both  the  modus 
vivendi  proposal  and  the  communication  of  November  26. 
Some  of  the  material  in  section  1  was  drafted  months  earlier, 
the  remainder,  including  the  material  in  section  2,  in  the 
course  of  a  few  days  preceding  November  26,  and  the  latter 
part  of  the  accompanying  explanatory  statement,  which  was 
not  contained  in  the  modus  vivendi  draft,  on  November  26. 
Questions  75  and  76  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

75.  Question :  At  any  time  before  it  was  sent,  did  you  show  it  to  the 

President  or  call  the  contents  to  his  attention  ? 

76.  Question :  If  so,  what  was  your  conversation  ? 

Answer:  In  the  light  of  the  foregoing  explanation,  it  is  clear 
that  as  the  President  was  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  en- 
tire proposal,  all  that  was  called  for  was  to  consult  with  him 
about  dropping  the  modus  vivendi  feature  of  the  proposal. 
This  I  did  by  presenting  to  him  a  memorandum  on  November 
26,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  hands  of  the  committee,  and 
obtained  his  prompt  approval.  I  do  not  recall  the  details 
of  any  conversation  on  this. 

Questions  77  and  78  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

[14^31S]  7.  Question :  Did  you  see  the  message  from  General 
Marshall  to  Geenral  Short  on  November  27  ? 

78.  Question  :  If  you  saw  such  a  note,  when  was  its  contents  called  to 

your  attention  ? 
Answer:  I  have  no  recollection  that  I  saw  before  the  publication 
of  the  Roberts  Report  the  substance  of  General  Marshall's 
message  to  General  Short  of  November  27,  1941. 
Questions  79  and  80  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

79.  Question :  Did  you  the  diplomatic  relations  between  Japan  and 

America  grow  worse  after  November  27  ? 

80.  Question :  If  they  did  grow  worse  how  do  you  account  for  no 

other  message  being  given  to  the  commanders  in  the  field? 
Answer:  Diplomatic  relations  between  Japan  and  the  United 
States  could  scarcely  grow  worse  after  November  27,  except 
in  the  sense  that  the  crisis  foreseen  by  us  and  planned  by  the 
Japanese  approached  closer  at  hand.  There  was  nothing 
fundamentally  new  in  the  diplomatic  situation.  That  situ- 
ation as  we  viewed  it,  especially  from  November  21  until  the 
attack    on    Pearl    Harbor,    was    that    Japan         [^IJ^SUf] 


5392     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

might  strike  at  any  time  and  that  the  diplomatic  establish- 
ment could  not  be  expected  to  preserve  national  security. 

81.  Question:  Will  you  explain  in  detail  if  you  were  consulted  in 

connection  with  the  message  to  Short  which  contained  the 
phrase  "If  hostilities  cannot  be  avoided  the  United  States 
desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act"  and  also  in 
regard  to  not  arousing  the  citizens  ? 
Answer :  I  have  no  recollection  of  having  been  consulted  in  con- 
nection with  the  considerations  which  entered  into  inclusion 
in  General  Marshall's  message  to  Short  of  the  phrase,  "If  hos- 
tilities cannot  be  avoided  the  United  States  desires  that  Japan 
commit  the  first  overt  act,"  or  in  regard  to  the  caveat  against 
arousing  the  citizens.  This  was  primarily  a  military 
question. 

82,  83.  See  answer  to  question  14. 

84,  85,  86,  87.  See  answer  to  questions  53-56. 

88.  Question :  Did  not  that  message  844,  exhibit  1,  page  195,  indicate 

to  you  that  your  note  of  the  26th  was  not  acceptable  and, 
therefore,  that  war  was  imminent  2 
Answer:  I  was  already  satisfied  that  the  Japanese  would  not 
agree  to  anything  short  of  complete  yielding  by  the  United 
[14^315]  States  to  Japan's  demands.  The  intercepted 
Japanese  message  to  which  you  refer  did  no  more  than  con- 
firm what  we  already  knew.  As  I  have  pointed  out  repeatedly 
Japan  was  bent  on  attacking  us  unless  we  made  abject  sur- 
render to  her  demands  as  an  aggressor.  We  had  no  serious 
thought  that  Japan  would  accept  our  proposal  of  November 
26.  I  said  at  the  time  that  there  was  only  the  barest  pos- 
sibility of  her  accepting.  She  would  have  proceeded  to  at- 
tack us  whether  we  had  presented  that  proposal  or  any  other 
proposal — unless  it  had  been  one  of  humiliating  and  abject 
surrender — or  whether  we  had  offered  no  proposal  at  all. 
Furthermore,  while  a  number  of  us  in  the  State,  War  and 
Navy  Departments  were  desirous  of  grabbing  at  any  straw 
and  therefore  hoped  for  favorable  action  on  the  modus 
vivendi,  most  of  us  agreed  that  the  chances  of  its  acceptance 
were  very  slim.  The  testimony  of  Army  and  Navy  officials 
on  this  point  is  in  the  record. 

The  November  26  proposal  was  another  test  of  whether 
Japan  was  willing  to  abandon  conquest  and  to  adopt  peace- 
ful policies;  if  she  were  so  willing  she  would  have  seized 
upon  our  ten-point  program  as  highly  desirable. 

89.  Question :  Where  were  you  on  the  night  of  December  6,  1941  ? 

Answer :  I  was  most  invariably  at  home  at  night  working  on 
[14'-^16]  Departmental  matters.  While  it  is  possible  that 
I  might  be  mistaken,  my  best  recollection  is  that  I  was  at  home 
on  the  night  of  DecemlDer  6,  1941. 

90.  Question :  When  did  you  first  see  or  obtain  information  as  to  the 

contents  of  the  following  messages  in  exhibit  1 : 
j^904— page  245. 
#907— page  248. 
#908— page  248. 
#909— page  240. 
#910— page  249. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5393 

Answer :  I  do  not  recall  the  exact  times  that  I  first  saw  or  learned 
of  the  contents  of  the  messages  you  cite. 
Questions  91  to  96  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

91.  Question :  Did  you  discuss  any  of  the  intercepted  Japanese  mes- 

sages with  the  President? 

92.  Question :  If  so,  give  us  the  conversations. 

93.  Question :  Did  you  discuss  any  of  the  intercepted  Japanese  mes- 

sages with  General  Marshall  ? 

94.  Question :  If  so,  give  us  the  conversations. 

\^lJiB17'\         95.  Question:  Did  you  discuss  any  of  the  intercepted 
Japanese  messages  with  Admiral  Stark? 

96.  Question :  If  so,  give  us  the  conversations. 

Answer :  At  this  late  date  in  1946  I  do  not  recall  whether  I  dis- 
cussed any  particular  messages  or  the  details  of  the  discus- 
sion with  the  President,  with  General  Marshall,  or  with 
Admiral  Stark.  It  is  true  that  in  many  of  our  conversations, 
including  those  with  Secretaries  Knox  and  Stimson,  and 
some  with  the  President,  some  of  us  would  bring  up  one  or 
another  of  the  intercepted  messages.  But  I  have  no  recollec- 
tion of  discussions  of  specific  messages. 

97.  Question :  Who  called  the  meeting  in  your  office  on  the  morning 

of  December  7? 
Answer :  As  I  recall  it,  the  meeting  in  my  office  on  December  7 
was  the  result  of  a  mutual  agreement  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Stim- 
son, Mr.  Knox,  and  myself.  It  might  have  been  suggested 
in  the  first  instance  by  any  one  or  two  of  us  three.  Accord- 
ing to  my  best  recollection,  the  proposal  for  a  meeting  grew 
out  of  a  desire  to  continue  our  dis-  {^11^318^  cussion 
of  the  situation  created  by  the  movement  of  the  huge  Japa- 
nese armada  southward  and  westward  of  the  southernmost 
point  of  Indochina. 

98.  Question :  Tell  us  with  whom  you  talked  personally,  by  phone,  or 

messenger,  about  this  meeting  and  what  was  said. 
Answer:  I  cannot  recall  material  details  beyond  what  I  have 
given  in  reply  to  question  97. 

99.  Question :  Please  state  in  detail  what  was  said  by  the  persons  at- 

tending the  meeting  in  your  office  on  December  7,  1941. 
Answer :  As  I  indicated  in  my  prepared  statement  to  the  joint 
committee  as  well  as  in  my  oral  testimony.  Secretary  Stimson, 
Secretary  Knox,  and  I  in  our  conference  of  December  7, 1941, 
discussed  the  critical  situation  created  by  the  large-scale  Jap- 
anese military  movement  from  the  jumping-off  place  in  Indo- 
china. I  cannot  recall  details  of  that  discussion.  Secretary 
Stimson  has  described  the  discussion  in  his  statement  to  the 
Committee  and  that  statement  speaks  for  itself. 
Questions  100  to  102  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

100.  Question :  Our  record  shows  that  the  President  saw  the  13  parts 

[14319']  of  the  14-part  message  at  about  9 :  30  p.  m.,  De- 
cember 6,  1941.  Did  you  see  or  talk  to  the  President  from 
that  time  until  after  the  attack  at  Pearl  Harbor  ? 

101.  Question:  If  so,  give  us  your  conversations. 

102.  Question  :  If  you  did  not  see  him  or  talk  to  him  or  contact  him — 

were  you  available? 

79716 — 46— pt.  11 17 


5394     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Answer :  I  have  no  record  of  nor  do  I  recall  having  seen  or  having 
talked  with  the  President  between  9 :  30  p.  m.  on  December  6, 
1941,  and  the  moment  of  the  Japanese  attack  on  Pearl  Har- 
bor. According  to  my  best  recollection,  I  was  available  dnr- 
ing  all  of  that  period. 
Questions  108  and  104  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

103.  Question :  Did  anyone  from  the  Army,  Navy,  or  State  Depart- 

ments, or  executive  offices  contact  you  on  Saturday,  December 
C,  and/or  Sunday,  December  7,  up  to  2  p.  m.  Sunday? 

104.  Question  :  If  so,  give  the  conversations. 

Answer:  I  was  in  constant  contact  during  Saturday,  December  6, 
and  Sunday,  December  7,  with  officers  of  the  State  Depart- 
ment and  of  the  Army  and  Navy.  As  recorded  in  annex 
A  [14^20]  Df  mj''  statement  to  the  committee,  I  had 
on  those  2  days  conferences,  consultations  and  telephone  con- 
versations— as  entered  in  engagement  books — with  represen- 
tatives of  the  Army  and  the  Navy,  as  follows : 


Secretary 
Secretary 
Secretary 
call    from    Admiral 


50 
15 
45 


December  7  10 :  30 
10 :  30 


December  6  10 :  45  a.  m. :  Telephone    call    from 

Knox. 
11 :  50  a.  m. :  Telephone    call    from 
Stimson. 
1 :  00  p.  m. :  Telephone    call    from 

Stimson. 
1 :  15  p.  m. :  Telephone 
Stark, 
p.  m. :  Captain  Schuirmann. 
p..  m. :  Telephone  call  to  Admiral  Stark, 
p.  m. :  Telephone     call     to     Secretary 

Knox, 
a.  m. :  Telephone  call  to  Admiral  Stark, 
a.  m. :  Secretary      Stimson,      Secretary 
Knox. 
2:10  p.  m.:  Telephone    call    from    Admiral 
Stark. 
In  addition,  I  had  many  conferences  on  those  days  with 
officers  of  the  Department  of  State.     It  would  be         [14^21] 
impossible  to  recall  the  details  of  all  the  conversations  which 
took  place,  but  I  might  say  that  the  Japanese  large-scale 
military  movement  from  the  jumping-off  place  in  Southern 
Indochina  was  very  much  in  the  minds  of  all  of  us  who  were 
called  upon  to  consider  that  situation.     We  were  striving  to 
ascertain  the  full  significance  of  those  military  movements, 
their  probable  destination,  etcetra. 
Questions  105  and  lOfi  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

105.  Question:  ]Mr.  Secretary,  will  you  agree  that  the  official  records 

of  American-Japanese  relations  from  August  28,  1941,  until 
December  7,  1941,  show  that  the  Secretary  of  State  never  con- 
sidered that  the  Japanese  Government  was  bluffing  in  its  as- 
sertions that,  should  no  agreement  be  reached  with  the  United 
States,  Japan  would  strike  ? 

106.  Question :  In  this  connection,  Mr.  Secretary,  will  you  agree  that 

the  records  established  that  the  Secretary  of  State  accepted  at 
face  value  the  statements  in  diplomatic  exchange  wherein 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5395 

Konoye  on  August  28,  Toyoda  on  September  27,  Togo  on 
November  12,  Nomura  on  November  12,  and  Kurusu  on  No- 
vember 17  and  18,  indicated  or  said  that  a  rupture  of  the 
conversations  would  mean  war  in  the  Pacific?  (Cf.  Foreign 
Relations  11,  pp.  572-3,  642,  719-22,  725,  740,  747.) 
[14J'2^]  Answer :  My  view,  as  set  forth  in  the  record  of  Amer- 
ican-Japanese relations  over  several  years,  was  that  Japan 
was  not  blufling  but  was  on  a  steady  and  fixed  course  of  con- 
quest which  would  reach  us  in  Japan's  own  chosen  time.  I 
believed  that  Japan  was  playing  the  role  of  an  international 
desperado,  and  it  is  the  principal  business  of  a  desperado — 
whether  a  nation  or  an  individual — to  fight.  During  that 
period  Japan  believed  that  she  was  exceedingly  well  armed 
for  the  purpose  of  achieving  her  intended  conquests  in  the 
Pacific  area.  She  likewise  knew  that  at  that  time  we  were  by 
no  means  sufticiently  armed  in  the  Pacific  to  resist  successful!}^ 
a  Japanese  attack.  Therefore,  at  the  time,  to  which  your  in- 
quiry related,  I  was  satisfied  that  Japan  was  not  bluffing  but 
rather  was  giving  us  a  last  chance  to  yield  our  basic  prin- 
ciples which  Avould  enable  her  to  continue  her  course  of  ag- 
gression and  conquest  without  further  serious  risk  of  success- 
ful resistance. 

When  we  realize  that  Japan  was  carrying  on  flagrant  ag- 
gressions and  ruthless  invasions  of  peaceful  countries,  that  the 
United  States  was  pleading  with  her  from  the  beginning  to 
cease  her  course  of  military  conquest  in  close  partnership  with 
Hitler,  and  that  all  problems  in  the  Pacific  would  practically 
settle  themselves  at  once  [14'3'2S]  when  Japan  adopted 
a  policy  of  peace,  it  becomes  apparent  that  she  had  no  more 
right  to  make  demands  on  the  United  States — as  though  we 
too  were  an  aggressor,  instead  of  a  law-abiding  country  plead- 
ing for  peace — than  an  individual  gangster  has  to  assume  a 
like  attitude  toward  his  intended  victim.  It  is  in  the  light 
of  these  circumstances  that  we  must  view  all  the  arguments 
which  the  Japanese  used  in  trying  to  browbeat  the  United 
States  into  yielding,  such  as  those  described  in  the  reference 
cited  in  your  question. 
Questions  107  to  ]  09  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

107.  Question:  In  this  respect  was  the  Secretary's  evaluation  of  the 

situation  at  one  with  Ambassador  Grew's,  namely  that  the 
Japanese  were  not  bluffing  but  could  be  expected  to  strike 
suddenly  and  dramatically? 

108.  Question:  Did  the  Secretary,  with  the  information  from  Ambas- 

sador Grew  that  the  Tojo  cabinet  had  advised  the  Emperor  as 
to  how  far  it  would  go  with  the  United  States,  and,  with 
the  information  from  an  intercepted  Japanese  message  that  a 
deadline  had  been  fixed  for  November  25,  tell  the  American 
Cabinet  on  November  7  that  a  new  and  sudden  Japanese  ag- 
gression was  to  be  looked  for?  (Cf.  Foreign  Relations  11, 
pp.  700-1,  Intercepts,  [^4^^]  ex.  1,  p.  100,  Peace 
and  War,  pp.  135-7.) 

109.  Question:  Did  the  Cabinet  thereupon  vote  unanimously  that 

Secretary  Knox  and  Under  Secretary  Welles  should  deliver 


5396     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

addresses  on  Armistice  Day  to  the  end  of  informing  the  nation 
as  to  American -Japanese  relations?     (Cf.  Peace  and  War, 
pp.  136-7;  776-87.) 
Answer :  In  reply  to  these  questions,  I  quote  the  first  paragraph  of 
page  29  of  my  prepared  statement  to  the  committee : 

On  November  7,  I  attended  the  regular  Cabinet  meeting.  It  was 
the  President's  custom  either  to  start  off  the  discussion  himself  or  to 
ask  some  member  of  the  Cabinet  a  question.  At  this  meeting  he 
turned  to  me  and  asked  whether  I  had  anything  in  mind.  I  thereupon 
pointed  out  for  about  15  minutes  the  dangers  in  the  international 
situation.  I  went  over  fully  developments  in  the  conversations  with 
Japan  and  emphasized  that  in  my  opinion  relations  were  extremely 
critical  and  that  we  should  be  on  the  lookout  for  a  military  attack 
anywhere  by  Japan  at  any  time.  When  I  finished,  the  President  went 
around  the  Cabinet.  All  concurred  in  my  estimate  of  the  dangers. 
It  [14325]  became  the  consensus  of  the  Cabinet  that  the  critical 
situation  might  well  be  emphasized  in  speeches  in  order  that  the  coun- 
try would,  if  possible,  be  better  prepared  for  such  a  development. 

I  also  quote  a  paragraph  from  Peace  and  War,  pages  136- 

137: 

Four  days  later,  on  November  7,  Secretary  Hull  stated  at  a 
Cabinet  meeting  that  relations  between  Japan  and  the  United  States 
were  extremely  critical  and  that  there  was  "imminent  possibility" 
that  Japan  might  at  any  time  start  a  new  military  movement  of  con- 
quest by  force.  It  thereupon  became  the  consensus  of  the  Cabinet  that 
the  critical  situation  might  well  be  emphasized  in  speeches  in  order 
that  the  country  would,  if  possible  be  better  prepared  for  such  a 
development.  Accordingly,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Knox  delivered 
an  address  on  November  11,  1941,  in  which  he  stated  that  we  were 
not  only  confronted  with  the  necessity  of  extreme  measures  of  self- 
defense  in  the  Atlantic,  but  we  were  "likewise  faced  with  grim  possi- 
bilities on  the  other  side  of  the  world— on  the  far  side  of  the  Pacific" ; 
that  the  Pacific  no  less  than  the  Atlantic  called  for  instant  readiness 
for  defense.  On  the  same  day  Under  Secretary  of  State  Welles, 
[l/f32S]  carrying  out  the  cabinet  suggestion  in  an  address,  stated 
that  beyond  the  Atlantic  a  sinister  and  pitiless  conqueror  had  reduced 
more  than  half  of  Europe  to  abject  serfdom  and  that  in  the  Far  East 
the  same  forces  of  conquest  were  menacing  the  safety  of  all  nations 
bordering  on  the  Pacific.  The  waves  of  world  conquest  were  "breaking 
high  both  in  the  East  and  in  the  West,"  he  said,  and  were  threatening, 
more  and  more  with  each  passing  day,  "to  engulf  our  own  shores."  He 
warned  that  the  United  States  was  in  far  greater  peril  than  in  1917; 
that  "at  any  moment  war  may  be  forced  upon  us." 

110.  Question :  Subsequent  to  November  7,  will  the  witness  agree  that 
the  official  records  and  his  testimony  here  show  that  he 
advised  high  military  officials  of  the  Government  and  also 
the  British  Ambassador  that  a  sudden  attack  anywhere  in  the 
Pacific  by  Japan  must  be  anticipated  ? 
Answer:  In  reply  I  quote  from  Peace  and  War,  2  paragraphs 
appearing  on  pages  144-145 : 

On  November  25  and  on  November  28,  at  meetings  of  high  officials 
of  this  Government,  Secretary  Hull  emphasized  the  critical  nature  of 
the  relations  of  this  country  with  Japan.  He  stated  that  there 
[14327]  was  practically  no  possibility  of  an  agreement  being 
achieved  with  Japan ;  that  in  his  opinion  the  Japanese  were  likely  to 
break  out  at  any  time  with  new  acts  of  conquest  by  force ;  and  that  the 
matter  of  safeguarding  our  national  security  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
Army  and  the  Navy.  The  Secretary  expressed  his  judgment  that  any 
plans  for  our  military  defense  should  include  an  assumption  that  the 
Japanese  might  make  the  element  of  surprise  a  central  point  in  their 
strategy  and  also  might  attack  at  various  points  simultaneously  with 


^OCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  .         5397 

a  view  to  demoralizing  efforts  of  defense  and  of  coordination  for  pur- 
poses thereof. 

On  November  29,  1941,  Secretary  Hull  conferred  with  the  British 
Ambassador.  The  Secretary  said  that,  "the  diplomatic  part  of  our 
relations  with  Japan  was  virtually  over  and  that  the  matter  will  now 
go  to  the  officials  of  the  Army  and  Navy."  He  said  further  that  it 
would  be  "a  serious  mistake  for  our  country  and  other  countries 
interested  in  the  Pacific  situation  to  make  plans  of  resistance  without 
including  the  possibility  that  Japan  may  move  suddenly  and  with  every 
possible  element  of  surprise  and  spread  out  over  considerable  areas  and 
capture  certain  positions  and  posts  before  the  [14328]  peaceful 
countries  interested  in  the  Pacific  would  have  time  to  confer  and  for- 
mulate plans  to  meet  these  new  conditions ;  that  this  would  be  on  the 
theory  that  the  Japanese  recognize  that  their  course  of  unlimited  con- 
quest now  renewed  all  along  the  line  probably  is  a  desperate  gamble  and 
requix'es  the  utmost  boldness  and  risk." 

Furthermore,  I  and  my  associates  were  in  daily  consulta- 
tion with  the  Army  and  Navy  officials  throughout  the  period 
after  November  7,  exchanging  information  and  views  as  to 
the  critical  character  of  the  situation. 
111.  Question :  Is  it  correct  to  say  that  the  intercepted  dispatch  from 
Tokyo  on  November  28  (No.  844,  p.  195,  Ex.  1)  giving  the 
reaction  to  the  American  notes  of  November  26,  and  also  the 
intercepted  dispatch  from  Tokyo  to  Berlin  on  November  30 
(No.  985,  p.  204,  Ex.  1)  informing  Hitler  of  Japan's  inten- 
tions, confirmed  the  judgments  you  had  been  stating  in  official 
councils  since  November  7  ? 
Answer:   During  this  period  all  the  information  we  received 
made  clearer  Japan's  purpose  to  attack  unless  the  United 
States  yielded  to  them.    In  other  words,  Japan  had  no  inten- 
tion of  yielding  any  part  of  her  plan  of  conquest  by  force, 
but  was  giving  the  United  States,  by  its  pro-         [14^29] 
posal  of  November  20,  a  last  opportunity  to  choose  between 
yielding  or  fighting.     Insofar  as  the  intercepted  Japanese 
messages  cited  in  the  question  indicated  that  in  consequence 
of  the  refusal  of  the  United  States  to  yield  to  Japan's  un- 
reasonable demands  the  Japanese  intended  to  take  forcible 
measures  to  gain  their  ends,  those  intercepted  messages  served 
to  confirm  my  judgments  as  expressed  by  me  in  official  coun- 
cils, especially  during  those  last  few  weeks. 

112.  Question:  Did  not  the  fact  that  JajDan,  without  a  declaration  of 

war,  attacked  Pearl  Harbor  on  December  7,  confirm,  in  their 
entirety,  the  judgments  you  had  been  offering  in  official  coun- 
cils since  November  7  ? 
Answer:  Japan's  attack  on  a  number  of  points  over  a  sweep  of 
thousands  of  miles,  one  of  which  points  was  Pearl  Harbor, 
at  about  the  same  time  confirmed  our  judgment  as  to  the 
critically  dangerous  character  of  the  situation. 

113.  Question :  Do  you  recall,  Mr.  Secretary,  your  meeting  with  the 

Japanese  Ambassadors  in  your  apartment  on  the  night  of 
November  22  in  which  they  pressed  for  a  reply  to  the  Jap- 
anese note  of  November  20?  (Cf.  How  War  Came,  p. 
[14.3SO]  304,  also  For.  Eelations  11.) 
Answer :  I  do  recall  my  meeting  with  the  Japanese  Ambassadors 
on  November  22  when  they  pressed  for  a  reply  to  the  Jap- 
anese proposals  of  November  20.    During  the  month  of  No- 


5398     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HAI^OR  ATTACK 

vember  the  Japanese  representatives  were  insistently  worry- 
ing me  with  their  importnnities  for  a  quick  understanding, 
intimating  that  otherwise  something  awful  would  happen. 

114.  Question:  I  quote  in  full  a  secret  message  from  Tokyo  to  the 

Ambassadors,  under  date  of  November  22,  intercepted  by 
the  Army  at  Washington  and  translated  on  the  same  date: 

(Secret) 

From :  Tokyo 

To :  Washington 

November  22,  1941 

(Urgent) 

#812 

To  both  you  Ambassadors. 

It  is  awfully  hard  for  us  to  consider  changing  the  date  we  set  in 
my  No.  736.  You  should  know  this,  however,  I  know  you  are  working 
hard.  Stick  to  our  tixed  policy  and  do  your  very  best.  Spare  no  efforts 
and  try  to  bring  about  the  solution  we  desire.  There  are  reasons 
beyond  [14S31]  your  ability  to  guess  why  we  wanted  to  settle 
Japanese-American  relations  by  the  25th,  but  if  within  the  next  3  or 
4  days  you  can  finish  your  conversations  with  the  Americans ;  if  the 
signing  can  be  completed  by  the  29th  (let  me  write  it  out  for  you — 
twenty-ninth)  ;  if  the  pertinent  notes  can  be  exchanged;  if  we  can  get 
an  understanding  with  Great  Britain  and  the  Netherlands;  and  in 
short  if  everything  can  be  finished  we  have  decided  to  wait  until  that 
date.  This  time  we  mean  it,  that  the  deadline  absolutely  cannot  be 
changed.  After  that  things  are  automatically  going  to  happen.  Please 
take  this  into  your  careful  consideration  and  work  harder  than  you 
ever  have  before.  This,  for  the  present,  is  for  the  information  of  you 
two  Ambassadors  alone."  (Cf.  Intercepts  No.  812,  p.  165,  exhibit  1, 
our  record.) 

Did  you  telephone  the  President  on  the  night  of  the  22  concerning  this 
intercepted  message?  (Cf.  How  War  Came,  p.  304.) 
Answer :  To  the  best  of  my  recollection  I  did  not  telephone  to  the 
President  on  the  night  of  tlie  22d  of  November  in  regard  to 
the  intercepted  message  quoted  in  the  question,  and  I  find  no 
record  of  having  made  such  a  call. 

115.  Question  :  Did  you  on  November  26  hand  the  Japanese  Ambassa- 

dor        [143S3]         an  oral  statement  which  rejected  the  Jap- 
anese note  of  November  20  ? 
Answer :  Please  refer  to  my  replies  to  your  questions  Nos.  6  and  7. 

116.  Question :  Did  you,  at  the  same  time,  hand  them  a  tentative  10- 

point  proposal  for  a  broad  settlement  of  the  Pacific  situation  ? 
Answer :  Please  refer  to  my  reply  to  your  question  No.  8. 

117.  Question :  Did  the  Japanese  Ambassadors  say  that  their  Govern- 

ment would  throw  up  its  hands  because  of  these  American 
documents  and  that  their  nature  was  tantamount  to  meaning 
the  end  of  the  conversations  ? 
Answer:  What  the  Japanese  representatives  said  is  covered 
in  the  memorandum  of  my  conversation  of  November  26, 
1941,  with  the  Japanese  representatives.  (Foreign  Rela- 
tions of  the  United  States,  Japan.  1931^1,  vol.  II.  pp. 
764-766) . 

As  I  saw  the  situation  at  that  time,  the  Japanese  had 
in  fact  already  "thrown  up  their  hands,"  and,  as  subsequent 
disclosures  show,  their  fleets  and  armed  forces  [14S3S] 
were  then  moving  for  an  attack  on  some  five  points  extending 
over  a  vast  space.     The  attitude  evinced  by  the  Japanese 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5399 

on  the  occasion  under  reference  was  confirmatory  of  their 
fixed  purpose  of  requiring  us  to  surrender  our  basic  policy 
while  they  maintained  intact  their  policy  of  aggression  and 
force. 

118.  Question :  Did  the  reports  of  the  Japanese  Ambassadors  to  their 

Government  concerning  the  meeting  of  November  26,  reports 
known  to  you  by  the  interception  of  the  messages  to  Tokyo, 
coincide  in  the  main  with  your  understanding  of  what  had 
taken  place  on  November  26  ? 
Answer:  The  published  record  of  this  Government  (Foreign 
Kelations  of  the  United  States,  Japan,  1931-41,  vol.  II,  pp. 
764^765)  contains  a  full  account  of  the  substance  of  the 
conversation  which  I  had  with  the  Japanese  representatives 
on  November  26.  The  accounts  in  the  Japanese  intercepted 
messages  of  that  conversation  in  order  to  be  correctly  evalu- 
ated must  be  considered  in  the  light  of  the  background  of  the 
situation.  It  is  my  understanding  that  the  main  object  of 
the  Japanese  Government  in  pressing  for  a  reply  to  their 
November  20  proposal  was  to  ascertain  beyond  any  doubt 
whether  this  Government  would  yield  to  the  Japanese  or 
whether  this  [14334]  Government  was  going  to  stand 
firm,  and  if  the  Japanese  had  learned  that  we  were  standing 
firm  they  would  continue  forward  with  the  attack.  Our 
position  of  not  yielding  was  as  clear  as  crystal  to  the  Jap- 
anese Ambassadors,  and  all  their  talk  of  being  "dumb- 
founded" at  the  nature  of  our  November  26  proposal  was  a 
prelude  to  an  attempt,  by  outrageously  false  statements 
uttered  in  the  utmost  of  bad  faith,  to  shift  to  this  Govern- 
ment responsibility  for  what  they  were  planning.  As  show- 
ing this  thought  w^as  specifically  in  their  minds,  I  quote  from 
the  Japanese  message  1190  of  November  26,  appearing  on 
pages  182  and  183  of  exhibit  1,  especially  that  portion  which 
reads  as  follows : 

The  United  States  is  using  the  excuse  that  she  is  at  present  nego- 
tiating with  the  various  competent  countries.  In  view  of  the  fact 
tliat  she  will  propagandize  that  we  are  continuing  these  negotiations 
only  with  the  view  of  preparing  for  our  expected  moves,  should  we, 
during  the  course  of  these  conversations,  deliberately  enter  into  our 
scheduled  operations,  there  is  great  danger  that  the  responsibility  for 
the  rupture  of  negotiations  will  be  cast  upon  us.  There  have  been 
times  in  the  past  when  she  could  have  considered  discontinuing  con- 
versations because  of  our  invasion  of  French  [14335]  Indo- 
china. Now,  should  we,  without  clarifying  our  intentions,  force  a  rup- 
ture in  our  negotiations  antl  suddenly  enter  upon  independent  opera- 
tions, there  is  great  fear  that  she  may  use  such  a  thing  as  that  as 
counterpropaganda  against  us. 

The  foregoing  is  a  virtual  admission  that  the  Japanese 
Ambassador  recognized  that  responsibility  for  a  rupture 
would  be  Japan's  and  of  a  purpose  to  attempt  to  shift  that 
responsibility. 

119.  Question:  There  is,  in  the  record,  an  intercepted  message  from 

Tokyo,  No.  823,  page  173,  which  advised  Nomura  and  Kurusu 
that  the  deadline  fixed  for  November  29  was  to  be  reckoned 
in  Tokyo  time :  thus  when  the  President  left  Washington  for 
Warm  Springs  at  3  p.  m.  on  November  28,  the  time  in  Tokyo 


5400     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

was  5  a.  m.  of  November  29 ;  do  you  know  if  there  were  any 
coincidence  in  the  fact  that  the  President  was  leaving  Wash- 
ington at  the  time  of  the  expiration  of  the  deadline  set  by 
Tokyo? 
Answer:  I  do  not  myself  recall  anything  on  this  point.  The 
fact  was  that  for  some  days  the  President  and  I  believed 
that  the  chances  of  meeting  the  crisis  by  diplomacy  had  prac- 
tically vanished. 

On  the  day  the  President  left  for  Warm  Springs, 
[14^36]  November  28,  he  told  the  press  that  he  was 
leaving  on  a  vacation  that  had  twice  been  postponed,  and  that 
while  he  did  not  know  when  he  would  return,  he  hoped  that  it 
need  not  be  before  December  2,  adding  that  he  might  have 
to  return  because  of  existing  conditions  in  the  Pacific. 
Asked  how  long  he  expected  these  conditions  to  exist,  the 
President  referred  the  inquirer  to  Tokyo  rather  than  to 
Washington. 

120.  Question :  In  a  talk  at  the  Thanksgiving  Day  dinner  at  Warm 
Springs  on  the  night  of  November  29  the  President  said, 
speaking  in  terms  of  the  Thanksgiving  of  the  following  year ; 
"It  is  always  possible  that  our  boys  at  the  military  and  naval 
academies  may  actually  be  fighting  for  the  defense  of  these 
American  institutions  of  ours"  (cf.  N.  Y.  Times,  November 
30)  :  in  the  circumstances  would  you  say  that  the  limitation  to 
the  boys  of  the  military  and  naval  academies  was  intended 
to  have  particular  significance  to  the  Japanese  or  to  the 
American  people  ? 
Answer :  I,  myself,  would  not  be  a  party  to  giving  the  President's 
statement  the  narrow  construction  suggested.  The  state- 
ment, directed  toward  national  defense  and  made  to  an 
American  audience,  speaks  for  itself. 

Questioji  121  and  122  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

[14^87]  121.  Question:  I  have  found,  Mr.  Secretary,  a  discrep- 
ancy in  the  date  given  by  you  in  your  statement  to  the 
committee  as  to  an  address  by  Premier  Tojo  of  Japan  and 
your  telephoning  the  President  concerning  that  address  and 
other  developments;  on  pages  43-44  of  your  statement  the 
date  is  fixed  as  of  Sunday,  November  30;  the  New  York 
Times  of  the  morning  of  November  30,  fixes  both  occur- 
rences as  of  November  29  and  gives  this  authorized  state- 
ment by  the  President's  secretary,  Mr.  Early,  issued  at 
Warm  Springs  on  the  night  of  November  29 :  I  quote  Mr. 
Early's  statement :  "As  sooA  as  the  President  returned  to  the 
cottage  following  the  dinner  this  evening  he  found  a  call 
waiting  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  they  held  a  lengthy 
conversation.  In  view  of  the  reported  statement — an  Asso- 
ciated Press  dispatch  by  the  Premier  of  Japan — the  President 
tonight  is  of  the  opinion  that  he  may  have  to  leave  Warm 
Springs  tomorrow  afternoon,  arranging  the  railroad  sched- 
ule so  as  to  arrive  in  Washington  Monday  bef or  enoon" :  In 
view  of  this  record  Avould  you  say  that  the  Tojo  speech  was 
delivered  on  November  29  and  that  you  telephoned  the 
President  concerning  it  on  November  29? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5401 

122.  Question :  Will  you  give  the  conversation  between  you  and  the 

President  ? 

[IJfBSS']  Answer:  I  seem  to  have  telephoned  the  President  on 
November  29,  instead  of  on  November  30  as,  by  inadvertence, 
was  inaccurately  stated  in  my  prepared  statement  to  the 
Committee.  The  statement  of  Premier  To  jo  was,  according 
to  State  Department  records,  delivered  in  the  form  of  a 
message  to  a  Japanese  meeting  held  on  November  30.  (See 
Foreign  Relations  of  the  United  States,  vol.  II,  p.  148.)  The 
apparent  discrepancy  in  time  may  have  resulted  from  the 
fact  that  Japanese  time  is  .about  14  hours  laters  than  "Wash- 
ington time,  or  perhaps  the  message  may  have  been  available 
to  the  press  prior  to  its  delivery. 

I  have  no  record  of  exactly  what  was  said  in  that  telephone 
conversation.  As  I  told  the  committee  in  my  prepared 
statement,  in  that  conversation  I  advised  the  President  to 
advance  the  date  of  his  return  to  Washington. 

Questions  123  and  124  are  grouped  in  a  a  single  answer. 

123.  Question:  From  page  195  of  the  record  of  the  Intercepts,  ex- 

hibit 1, 1  quote : 

(Secret) 

From  Tokyo 

To  Washington 

November  28,  1941 

[IJiSSB}         #  844 

Re  your  file  #  1189 

Well,  you  two  Ambassadors  have  exerted  superhuman  efforts  but, 
in  spite  of  this,  the  United  States  has  gone  ahead  and  presented  this 
humiliating  proposal.  This  was  quite  unexpected  and  extremely 
regrettable.  The  Imperial  Government  can  by  no  means  use  it 
as  a  basis  for  negotiations.  Therefore,  with  a  report  of  the  views 
of  the  Imperial  Government  on  this  American  proposal  which  I  will 
send  you  in  2  or  3  days,  the  negotiations  will  be  de  fecto  ruptured. 
This  is  inevitable.  However,  I  do  not  wish  you  to  give  the  impression 
that  the  negotiations  are  broken  off:  Merely  say  to  them  that  you 
are  awaiting  instructions,  and  that,  although  the  opinions  of 
your  Government  are  not  clear  to  you,  to  your  own  way  of  thinking 
the  Imperial  Government  has  always  made  just  claims  and  has  borne 
great  sacrifices  for  the  sake  of  peace  in  the  Pacific.  Say  that  we 
have  always  demonstrated  a  long-suffering  and  conciliatory  attitude, 
but  that,  on  the  other  hand,  the  United  States  has  been  unbending, 
making  it  impossible  for  Japan  to  establish  negotiations.  Since  things 
have  come  to  this  pass,  I  contacted  the  man  you  told  me  to  in  your 
No.  1180  and  he  said  that  under  the  present  cii'cumstances  what  you 
suggest  is  entirely  unsuitable.  From  now  on  do  the  best  [i^^^O] 
you  can. 

The  record  is  that  this  intercepted  message  had  been  de- 
coded and  translated  on  November  28 ;  do  you  recall  discuss- 
ing it  with  the  President  before  his  departure  for  Warm 
Springs  on  the  afternoon  of  the  28th  ? 

124.  Question :  Did  you  discuss  this  intercepted  message  in  your  tele- 

phonic conversation  with  the  President  at  Warm  Springs  on 
the  night  of  November  29  ? 
Answer :  I  do  not  recall  discussing  with  the  President  the  inter- 
cepted Japanese  message  quoted  by  you. 

125.  Question :  Would  you  say  that  it  was  the  Tojo  address  which 

alone  prompted  your  call  and  the  President's  return? 


5402    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION   PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Answer:  The  gravity  of  the  situation  was  evident  from  many 
sources.  As  Tojo's  statement  reflected  the  extreme  acuteness 
of  the  situation,  in  that  sense  it  may  be  said  that  the  state- 
ment prompted  my  telephone  call  and  the  President's  return. 

126.  Question :  Did  the  intercepted  message  of  the  28th  constitute  the 

first  official  knowledge  you  had  of  the  Japanese  Government's 
reaction  to  the  notes  of  the  2Gth? 
[14^4^]  Answer:  As  I  have  already  stated,  I  kept  no  record 
of  when  particular  messages  reached  me.  I  can  therefore 
only  presume  that  the  intercepted  Japanese  message  in  ques- 
tion was  the  first  knowledge  I  had  of  what  purported  to  be 
the  Japanese  Government's  reaction  to  this  Government's 
proposal  of  November  26.  This  reaction  was  fully  expected 
in  the  light  of  the  delivery  of  the  Japanese  ultimatum  on 
November  20  and  of  subsequent  developments. 

127.  Question :  The  message  said  definitely,  did  it  not,  that  the  Amer- 

ican note  was  unacceptable,  that  a  rupture  w^as  inevitable 
within  a  few  days,  and  that  Nomura  and  Kurusu  w^ere  to 
make  a  pretense  of  carrying  on  the  conversations  until  the 
official  word  came  to  them  of  the  break? 
•Answer:  The  message  indicated  among  other  things  that  the 
Japanese  Government  would  not  accept  as  a  basis  for  nego- 
tiations the  American  communication  of  November  26,  that 
the  "negotiations"  would  be  de  facto  ruptured  within  2  or  3 
days  and  that  the  Japanese  ambassadors  were  to  avoid  giving 
the  impression  the  "negotiations"  were  broken  off'.  I  have 
hereinbefore  pointed  ou  that  I  considered  serious  conversa- 
tions over  after  the  20th  or  21st  barring  the  very  slight  pos- 
sibility that  the  Japanese  might  come  [14^342]  back. 
When  the  full  facts  later  came  out  they  further  confirmed 
our  appraisal  of  the  situation, 

128.  Question :  Did  you  have  in  mind,  in  any  way,  the  secret  Tokyo 

message  of  the  28th  when,  on  the  day  following,  you  told 
Lord  Halifax  that  the  diplomatic  phase  was  over  and  that 
the  situation  was  now  in  the  hands  of  the  American  Army 
and  Navy  ?  (Peace  and  War,  pp.  816-817.) 
Answer :  I  do  not  recall  whether  I  had  the  message  in  mind  when 
I  talked  to  the  British  ambassador  on  November  29.  Wliat  I 
told  the  British  ambassador  was  substantially  what  I  had 
been  saying  to  the  President  and  to  representatives  of  the 
Army  and  Navy  for  some  days  previously,  based  on  con- 
clusions derived  from  various  sources. 

129.  Question :  In  line  with  your  convictions  as  to  the  intentions  of 

Japan  did  you  accept  at  full  value  the  statements  expressed 
by  Tokyo  to  Nomura  and  Kurusu  on  the  28th? 
Answer:  I  considered  this  message  in  the  light  of  previous  in- 
structions to  Nonuira  and  Kurusu  to  do  their  utmost  to  induce 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  surrender  its  basic 
policies.  In  the  message  of  November  28  the  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment, realizing  that  the  effort  had  ended  [1434^] 
in  failure,  was  thanking  the  Japanese  representatives  for 
their  efforts ;  secondly  the  Japanese  addressed  themselves  to 
framing  up  a  cloak  to  cover  their  attack  already  under  way. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE,  5403 

which  cloak  inchided  what  was  in  effect  the  fantastic  and 
monstrously  false  charge  that  this  Government  was  treating 
the  Japanese  outrageously  by  refusing  to  surrender  to  them. 

100.  Question :  You  have  testified  that  on  November  29,  you  prepared 

for  the  President's  consideration  a  draft  of  a  Presidential 
message  to  Congress  advising  that  body  of  the  Anierican- 
Japanese  situation  ? 
Answer :  Please  refer  to  my  reply  to  your  question  No.  16. 

101.  Question  :  Did  you,  on  the  evening  of  November  29,  in  your  tele- 

phonic conversation  with  the  President,  discuss  such  a  pro- 
posed message  to  Congress? 
Answer:  I  do  not  recall  whether  I  discussed  the  proposed  mes- 
sage to  Congress  in  a  telephone  conversation  with  the  Presi- 
dent on  November  29. 
182.  Quest  on:    In  the  preparation  on  the  29th  of  a  proposed  Presi- 
dential message  to  Congress  did  you  have  in  mind,  in  any 
[14344-]         way,  that  provision  of  the  Constitution  which 
provides  that  from  time  to  time  the  President  shall  give  to 
Congress  information  as  to  the  state  of  the  Union  and  rec- 
ommend to  the  Congress  such  measures  as  he  shall  judge 
necessary  and  expedient?     (Cf.  art.  11,  sec.  3.) 
Answer :  Please  refer  to  my  reply  to  your  question  No.  19. 

133.  Question :    If  your  answer  to  the  previous  question  is  "no"  I 

ask  you  why  such  a  course  was  considered  even  to  prepara- 
tion of  a  message. 
Answer:  In  the  critical  situation  which  then  existed  it  was 
deemed  important  to  give  consideration  to  any  and  all  lines 
of  action  that  might  in  the  least  be  helpful  in  meeting  the 
situation. 

134.  Question  :  You  have  testified  that  on  Sunday,  November  30,  Lord 

Halifax  told  you  that  the  British  Government  had  impor- 
tant indications  that  Japan  was  about  to  attack  Siam  and 
the  Kra  Peninsula;  did  Lord  Halifax  tell  3^ou  that  the 
British  had  obtained  this  information  through  interception 
of  a  Tokyo  message  intended  for  Hitler,  personally  ? 
Answer :  [1434-5]         I  do  not  recall  that  the  British  Ambas- 

sador informed  me  of  the  source  from  which  the  British 
Government  had  had  important  indications  that  Japan  was 
about  to  attack  Siam  and  the  Kra  Peninsula,  and  I  find 
nothing  in  the  record  indicating  that  he  mentioned  the 
source. 
Questions  135  and  137  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

135.  Question :   A  message  from  the  Japanese  Ambassador  at  Berlin 

to  Tokyo,  datecl  November  29  and  decoded  in  Washington 
on  December  1,  has  the  Japanese  Ambassador  advising  his 
Government  that  Kibbentrop  had  informed  him  that  Ger- 
many had  information  that  America's  stitf  front  had  practi- 
cally ended  the  Washington  conversations;  whereupon  the 
Ambassador  had  told  Ribbentrop  that  he  had  no  official  word 
from  Tokyo  as  to  the  conversations  or  as  to  Japan's  inten- 
tions; my  question  is:  Did  this  intercepted  message  from 
Berlin  to  Tokyo  fit  in  with  the  evidence  of  previous  inter- 
cepts, and  of  Ambassador  Grew's  reports,  that  Japan  had 


5404    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

been  keeping  Hitler  in  the  dark  as  to  the  Washington 
conversations?     (Cf.  Intercepts,  exhibit  1,  p.  200.) 

137.  Question :  Is  it  not  clearly  indicated,  if  not  established,  by  the 

intercept  from  Berlin  of  November  29  that  on  that  day  neither 
the  Japanese  Ambassador  nor  Hitler  had         [14'H6]         def- 
.  inite  information  as  to  Japan's  intentions  toward  the  United 
States  ? 
Answer:  It  would  seem  clear  from  the  message  under  reference 
that  the  Japanese  Ambassador  at  Berlin  had  not  communi- 
cated fi'om  his  Government  to  the  German  Government  at 
that  time  a  report  on  the  current  situation  regarding  the 
Japanese-Ame*rican  conversations.     The  Germans  had  more 
than  one  way  of  keeping  in  touch  with  Japan.     The  pos- 
sibility is  not  excluded  that  Hitler  and  also  Ribbentrop  had 
received  reports  from  the  German  Ambassador  at  Tokyo  of 
the  progress  of  the  conversations.     Therefore,  I  would  not 
wish  to  undertake  to  interpret  the  message. 
136.  Question:  November  29  was  the  day  of  the  Japanese  dead  line? 
Answer:  Tokyo's  message  to  the  Japanese  Ambassador  No.  812 
of  November  22,  1941,  of  which  a  translation  appears  on 
page  165,  exhibit  1,  contains  the  following  passage: 

There  are  reasons  beyond  your  ability  to  guess  why  we  wanted  to 
settle  Japanese-American  relations  by  the  25th,  but  if  within  the  next 
3  or  4  days  you  can  finish  your  conversations  with  the  Americans ;  if 
the  signing  cv.w  be  completed  by  the  29th  (let  me  write  it  out  for 
you —  [1434^]  twenty-ninth)  ;  if  the  pertinent  notes  can  be 
exchanged ;  if  we  can  get  an  understanding  with  Great  Britain  and 
the  Netherlands ;  and  in  short  if  everything  can  be  finished,  we  have 
decided  to  wait  until  that  date.  This  time  we  mean  it,  that  the 
dead  line  absolutely  cannot  be  changed. 

The  foregoing  bald  confession  by  the  Japanese  Government 
of  its  plan  and  patent  movement  to  attack  unless  the  United 
States  surrendered  to  the  demands  in  Japan's  ultimatum  fits 
in  with  all  that  I  said  and  did  following  that  date. 

138.  Question :  Also  intercepted,  and  decoded  in  Washington  on  De- 

cember 1,  was  a  message  from  the  Japanese  Government  to 
its  Ambassador  at  Berlin,  dated  Tokyo,  November  30 ;  There- 
in the  Japanese  Ambassador  is  informed  that  American- 
Japanese  conversations  now  "stand  ruptured — broken";  the 
Japanese  Government  instructs  the  Ambassador  to  see  Hitler 
and  Ribbentrop  immediately  and  to  say  "very  secretly  to 
them  that  there  is  extreme  danger  that  war  may  suddenly 
break  out  between  the  Anglo-Saxon  nations  and  Japan 
through  some  clash  of  arms"  and  to  "add  that  the  time  of 
the  breaking  out  of  this  war  may  come  quicker  than  anyone 
dreams" ;  my  question  is :  Did  this  message  and  the  attendant 
circumstances  of  it  strengthen  your  [1434-^]  convic- 
tions as  to  Japan's  intentions?  (Cf.  Intercepts,  exhibit  1, 
p.  204.) 
Answer:  The  message  to  which  you  refer  was  cumulative  evi- 
dence of  the  conclusions  which  I  had  already  reached  in 
regard  to  Japan's  intentions,  and  which  were  overwhelm- 
ingly supported  by  the  surrounding  facts  and  circumstances. 
Questions  139  and  140  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5405 

139.  Question :  In  fixing  the  deadline  for  November  29,  Tokyo  had 

secretly  advised  Nomura  and  Kurusu  that  after  that  date 
things  would  happen  automatically,  had  it  not  ? 

140.  Question :  Did  you  consider  the  message  to  Hitler  on  November 

30,  a  portentous  automatic  happening  in  the  crisis? 

Answer:  On  November  22  the  Japanese  Government  instructed 
Nomura  and  Kurusu  in  regard  to  the  extension  from  No- 
vember 25  to  November  29  for  the  deadline  for  the  conclusion 
of  an  agreement  and  stated  that:  "After  that  things  are 
automatically  going  to  happen"  (exhibit  No.  1,  p.  165). 
The  message  from  Tokyo  to  Berlin  of  November  30,  1941 
(exhibit  No.  1,  p.  204),  was,  of  course,  in  harmony  with 
what  the  Japanese  had  in  mind  as  revealed  through  nu- 
merous sources. 
[14349]  141.  Question :  Did  the  President  return  to  Washington 
on  December  1  ? 

Answer :  The  record  shows  that  the  President  returned  to  Wash- 
ington from  Warm  Springs  on  December  1. 
Questions  142  to  145  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

142.  Question :  Did  he  direct  the  preparation  of  a  strong  note  to 

Japan  asking  of  that  Government  an  explanation  for  its 
concentration  of  forces  in  the  southern  part  of  Indochina? 

143.  Question:  Did  the  President  on  December  2,  direct  the  State 

Department  to  hand  the  Japanese  a  communication  in  which 
the  President  stated  tl\at  Japanese  concentrations  in  south- 
ern Indochina  implied  the  utilization  of  these  forces  by 
Japan  for  aggression  against  the  Philippines,  the  Dutch 
East  Indies,  Malaya  or  Thailand?  (Cf.  For.  Rel.  11,  pp. 
778-779.) 

144.  Question:  Was  such  a  communication  handed  to  the  Japanese? 

145.  Question:  Did  that  communication  state  that  the  Hitleresque 

nature  of  the  Japanese  concentrations  and  the  broad  prob- 
lem of  American  defense  had  prompted  the  President's 
representations?  (Cf.  For.  Rel.  11,  p.  779,  last  [14350] 
paragraph  of  text  of  note.) 
Answer :  The  President  on  December  2  simply  directed  that  in- 
quiry be  made  at  once  of  the  Japanese  Ambassador  in  regard 
to  the  reasons  for  the  continued  Japanese  troop  movements 
in  Indochina.  On  the  same  day  the  Under  Secretary  of 
State,  in  compliance,  with  the  President's  instruction,  in- 
formed the  Japanese  Ambassador  and  Mr.  Kurusu  of  the 
President's  inquiry.  The  record  of  the  matter  appears  in 
Foreign  Relations  of  the  United  States,  Japan,  1931-41. 
volume  II,  pages  778-781. 

146.  Question :  Did  the  Japanese  military  concentrations  and  mili- 

tary movements,  known  to  the  American  Government  in  the 
period  November  30-December  6,  1941,  constitute  threats  to 
American  Pacific  possessions,  to  the  countries  neighboring 
Japan  in  the  Pacific,  and  to  the  American  sources  of  vital , 
materials? 
Answer:  The  Japanese  military  concentrations  and  military 
movements  known  to  the  American  Government  in  the  period 
November  30-December  6,  1941,  so  far  as  I  could  judge  as 


5406    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Secretary  of  State,  did  constitute  serious  threats  to  Ameri- 
can Pacific  possessions,  to  the  countries  neighboring  Japan, 
and  to  American  sources  of  vital         [14'Ool]         materials. 
Questions  147  and  148  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

147.  Question  :  Did  such  threats  require  that  the  United  States  imme- 

diately take  any  and  all  steps  to  meet  tliem  in  conformity 
with  the  statement  of  the  American  Government  to  Japan 
on  August  17,  1941,  to-wit : 

*  *  *  this  Government  now  finds  it  necessary  to  say  to  the  Government  of 
Japan  that  if  the  .Japanese  Government  takes  any  further  steps  in  pursuance 
of  a  policy  or  program  of  military  domination  by  force  OR  THREAT  OF  FORCE 
of  neighboring  countries,  the  Government  of  the  United  States  will  be  compelled 
to  take  immediately  any  and  all  steps  which  it  may  deem  necessary  toward 
safeguarding  the  legitimate  rights  and  interests  of  the  United  States  and  toward 
insuring  the  safety  and  security  of  the  United  States. 

(Cf.  For.  Rel.  11,  pp.  556-7.) 

148.  Question :  Did  the  Japanese  military  concentrations  and  move- 

ments of  November  30-December  6  constitute  a  challenge  to 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  implement  the  posi- 
tion it  had  taken  in  its  note  of  August  17  to  Japan? 
Answer :  The  purpose  of  the  United  States,  in  making  the  state- 
ment of  August  17  under  reference,  was  to  tell  [14^352] 
Japan  in  a  friendly  way  that  if  she  kept  encroaching  upon 
our  rights  and  interests,  we  would  defend  ourselves.  This 
Government  at  that  time  was  acutely  concerned  over  Japan's 
refusal  to  agree  to  our  proposal  for  the  neutralization  of 
Indochina,  to  abandon  her  jumping-off  place  there,  and 
otherwise  to  desist  from  the  menace  she  was  creating  to  us 
and  other  peace-minded  nations.  It  wholly  misrepresents 
the  attitude  of  the  United  States  in  the  period  after  August 
17  to  allege  that  this  Government  was  planning  any  step 
other  than  that  of  pure  defense  in  the  event  the  Japanese 
should  attack.  Other  aspects  of  this  question,  for  example, 
where,  when  ftnd  how  we  would  resist  the  Japanese,  were 
essentially  a  military  matter. 

149.  Question :  Had  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  September  1940,  in- 

formed Lord  Lothian  that  American  actions  towards  Japan 
in  the  Pacific  would  be  predicated  upon  a  policy  of  doing 
everything  legitimately  possible  to  help  England  win  the 
war  ^  (Cf.  Peace  and  War,  p.  575.) 
Answer:  What  I  said  to  Lord  Lothian  on  September  30,  1940, 
in  regard  to  this  matter  is  accurately  described  in  my  memo- 
randum of  conversation  with  him  appearing  on  pages  574-575 
of  Peace  and  War.  My  comments  to  Lord  Lothian  \14o5S] 
had  to  do  with  the  broad  aspects  of  the  situation  created 
by  the  conclusion  of  the  Tripartite  Pact  but  also  had  special 
reference  to  the  winning  of  the  war  by  Great  Britain  against 
Germany.  At  that  moment  Germany  had  already  overrun 
much  of  the  Continent  of  Europe  and  the  British  and  the 
entire  Allied  cause  was  virtually  hanging  by  a  thread.  Every 
rational  person  realizes  what  would  have  happened  to  this 
country   if   Hitler   and   his   allies   had   succeeded   in   their 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5407 

program.     It  was  in  these  circumstances  that  I  had  my 
conversation  with  Lord  Lothian.     I  said : 

The  relations  between  Germany,  Italy,  and  Japan,  each  having  a 
common  objective  of  conquering  certain  areas  of  the  world  and  each 
pursuing  identical  policies  of  force,  devastation  and  seizure,  have  been 
during  recent  years  on  a  basis  of  complete  understanding  and  of  mutual 
cooperation  for  all  purposes  mutually  desirable  and  reasonably  prac- 
ticable, wath  the  result  that  the  recent  announcement  was  part  and 
parcel  of  the  chain  of  related  events. 

I  then  proceeded  to  say  that  this  Government  lias  pursued  a  definite 
and  somewhat  progressive  line  of  acts  and  utterances  in  resisting 
Japanese  aggression  and  treaty  violations  during  recent  years ;  tliat 
these  acts  and  utterances  liave  comprised  repeated  aid  to  China,  suc- 
[1^35'f]  cessive  moral  embargoes,  abandonment  of  the  commercial 
treaty,  actual  embargoes  under  law.  the  sending  of  our  Navy  to 
Hawaii,  together  with  appropriate  statements  and  notes  of  strong 
remonstrance  against  Japanese  steps  of  aggression  and  constant  repe- 
tition of  the  basic  principles  of  world  order  under  law.  I  added  that  I 
did  not  undertake  to  predict,  much  less  to  make  commitments,  as  to 
how  fast  and  how  far  this  Government  may  go  in  following  up  the 
various  acts  and  utterances  in  which  it  has  been  indulging ;  that,  of 
course,  the  special  desire  of  this  Government  is  to  see  Great  Britain 
succeed  in  the  war  and  that  its  acts  and  utterances  with  respect  to  the 
Pacitic  area  would  be  more  or  less  affected  as  to  time  and  extent  by 
the  question  of  what  course  woukl,  on  the  part  of  this  Government,  most 
effectively  and  legitimately  aid  Great  Britain  in  winning  tlie  war. 

150.  Question :  Had  the  Secretary  of  State  in  August  1941,  informed 
Lord  Halifax  that  a  Japanese  movement  into  the  South 
Pacific  would  constitute  a  danger  to  England  second  only  to 
a  German  invasion  across  the  English  Channel  ?  ( Cf .  Peace 
and  War,  pp.  710-711.) 
Answer :  What  I  said  to  Lord  Halifax  on  August  9  in  regard  to 
this  matter  is  accurately  described  in  my  memorandum 
[l^-SoS]  of  conversation  with  him  appearing  on  pages  710- 
711  of  Peace  and  War  which  reads  as  follows : 

The  Ambassador  made  some  inquiry  about  the  amount  of  aid  this 
Government  might  give  in  case  Singapore  or  the  Dutch  East  Indies 
should  be  attacked.  I  replied  that  I  myself  visualized  the  problem 
and  issue  in  the  broader  way  and  that  issue  is  presented  by  the  plan 
of  the  Japanese  to  invade  by  force  the  whole  of  the  Indian  Ocean  and 
the  islands  and  continents  adjacent  thereto,  isolating  China,  sailing 
across  probably  to  the  mouth  of  the  Suez  Canal,  to  the  Persian  Gulf  oil 
area,  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  area,  thereby  blocking  by  a  military 
despotism  the  trade  routes  and  the  supply  sources  to  the  British.  I 
added  that  this  broad  military  occupation  would  perhaps  be  more 
damaging  to  British  defense  in  Europe  than  any  other  step  short  of 
the  German  crossing  of  the  Channel.  I  said  that  this  Government 
visualizes  these  broad  conditions  and  the  problem  of  resistance  which 
they  present ;  that  the  activities  of  this  Government  in  the  way  of 
discouraging  this  Japanese  movement  and  of  resistance  will  be  more 
or  less  affected  by  the  British  defensive  situation  in  Europe  and  hence 
by  the  question  of  the  number  of  American  naval  vessels  and  other 
American  aid  that  may  be  needed  by  Great  Britain  at  the  same  time. 
I  said  that  in  the  event  of  further  [1^356]  Japanese  movements 
south  this  Government  and  the  British  Government  should  naturally 
have  a  conference  at  once  and  this  Government  would  then  be  able  to 
determine  more  definitely  and  in  detail  its  situation  pertaining  to  re- 
sistance, in  the  light  of  the  statement  I  had  just  made. 


5408    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

151.  Question:  Had  the  Congress,  on  November  13,  1941,  at  the  solici- 

tation of  the  President  and  the  Secretary  of  State,  committed 
the  nation  to  keeping  open  tlie  sea  hmes  so  that  Lend-Lease 
might  fulfill  its  function?     (Cf.  New  York  Times,  November 

Answer :  My  view  of  the  significance  of  the  measure  passed  by  the 
House  of  Representatives  on  November  13,  1941,  providing 
for  the  amendment  to  the  Neutrality  Act  is  contained  in  a 
letter  I  wrote  to  Speaker  Rayburn  and  Representative 
McCormack  on  that  same  day. 
In  that  letter  I  stated : 

The  breadth  of  our  self-defense  must  at  all  times  equal  the  breadth 
of  the  dangers  which  threaten  us.  In  the  circumstances  of  today,  we 
must  be  free  to  arm  our  merchant  ships  for  their  own  protection ;  and 
we  must  be  free,  in  the  event  of  particular  and  extreme  emergency,  to 
use  these  ships  for  the  carriage  of  supplies  to  nations  which  are  resist- 
ing the  world-  [1^357]  wide  movement  of  conquest  headed  in 
our  direction.  This  Government  would,  of  course,  use  caution  in 
carrying  out  the  power  which  it  could  exercise  upon  the  passage  of 
the  bill. 

I  also  stated : 

Tlie  greatest  intermediate  objective  of  Hitler's  armed  forces  is  to 
capture  Great  Britain  and  to  gain  control  of  the  high  seas.  To  this  end, 
Hitler  has  projected  his  forces  far  out  into  the  Atlantic  with  a  policy 
of  submarine  ruthlessness.  By  intimidation  and  terror  he  would  drive 
our  ships  from  the  high  seas,  and  ships  of  all  nations  from  most  of  the 
North  Atlantic.  Even  in  the  waters  of  the  Western  Hemisphere  he 
has  attacked  and  destroyed  our  ships,  as  well  as  ships  of  other  Ameri- 
can republics,  with  resulting  loss  of  American  lives. 

The  action  of  Congress  in  amending  the  Neutrality  Act 
was  only  one  factor  in  promoting  the  broad  problem  of  self- 
defense,  the  necessity  of  which  at  that  time  was  urgent  and 
compelling. 

152.  Question :  In  addition  to  the  physical  threat  to  the  Philippines 

as  stated  in  the  President's  communication  to  Japan  of  De- 
cember 2,  did  the  Japanese  military  movements  constitute 
a  danger  to  the  commitments  made  by  Congress  in  author- 
[14^58]  izing  lend-lease  and  in  re-establishing  the  Amer- 
ican policy  of  freedom  of  the  seas? 
Answer :  I  would  say  that  the  Japanese  military  movements  con- 
stituted a  danger  to  the  defense  of  free  nations  resisting  the 
world-wide  movement  of  conquest.  The  intent  of  lend-lease 
was  to  assist  in  that  defense.  The  broad  question  of  danger 
to  this  and  to  all  peaceful  countries  was  Japan's  military 
partnership  with  Hitler  for  conquest.  A  material  factor  in 
the  situation  was  Japan's  flagrant  violations  of  American 
rights  and  interests  and  the  jeopardizing  of  American  lives 
in  China,  which  portended  the  extension  of  such  violations 
over  a  much  wider  area.  This  Government  could  not  afford 
to  be  deluded  by  Japan's  false  claims  and  pretensions  which 
masked  her  designs  of  conquest,  and  to  be  oblivious  to  our 
own  serious  dangers. 

153.  Question:   You  have  testified,  have  you  not,  that  the  decision  of 

the  Executive,  in  the  period  November  29-December  6,  was 
not  to  advise  Congress  in  a  message  of  the  state  of  American- 
Japanese  relations? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5409 

Answer :  In  my  testimony  on  November  26, 1945,  in  reply  to  ques- 
tions by  counsel  as  to  "what  the  facts  and  circum-  [14S69] 
stances  were  which  led  to  the  decision  not  to  deliver  that 
message  to  the  Congress  prior  to  December  7,  "I  set  forth 
various  considerations  which  influenced  the  President  and 
myself  against  acting  prematurely  in  that  matter,  I  have 
also  discussed  this  in  answer  to  your  questions  Nos.  18  and 
19.  The  issue  between  isolationists  and  nonisolationists  was 
then  at  fever  heat  and  its  line  of  cleavage  extended  through 
the  Congress.  The  sending  of  a  message  to  Congress  at  this 
critical  juncture  would  have  greatly  accentuated  that  issue 
and  would  have  correspondingly  encouraged  the  Japanese 
militarists.  The  fact  was  that  we  had  been  doing  our  best 
to  acquaint  the  Congress  and  the  public  with  the  critical 
dangers  in  the  situation,  and  at  the  same  time  to  avoid 
precipitating  the  crisis  which  the  military  people  were  anxi- 
to  defer  as  long  as  possible. 
Questions  154  to  156  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

154.  Question :  As  one  reason  for  this  decision  not  to  send  a  message 

to  Congress,  you  have  testified  that  Congress  only  a  few 
weeks  before  November  29,  had  by  only  one  vote,  sustained 
the  Selective  Service.  Are  you  aware  that  the  vote  in  ques- 
tion was  in  the  House  on  August  13,  1941,  3^/2  months  before 
November  29,  1941? 

155.  Question :         [14^60]         Are  you  aware  that  the  vote  had  to  do 

with  the  matter  of  releasing  at  the  end  of  a  year's  service 
those  whose  service  had  been  limited  to  one  year  in  the  original 
bill? 

156.  Question:  Are  you  aware  that  the  House  took  this  vote  in  ig- 

norance of  the  fact  that,  a  day  or  two  before,  the  President,  at 
the  Atlantic  Conference,  was  agreeing  with  the  British  Prime 
Minister  on  a  course  of  American  action  with  relation  to 
Japan  ? 
Answer:  Without  discussing  the  technicalities  of  the  selective 
service  extension  bill  under  consideration  in  August  1941,  it 
is  still  my  convicition  that  the  close  vote  in  the  House  on  that 
bill,  203  to  202,  indicated  the  violently  divided  character  of 
national  opinion  at  the  time.  Furthermore,  had  the  bill  been 
defeated,  the  forces  of  aggression  would  have  been  greatly 
encouraged  and  the  nations  resisting  aggression  correspond- 
ingly discouraged. 

In  his  message  to  Congress  on  this  subject,  July  21,  1941, 
President  Roosevelt  said : 

Today  it  is  imperative  tliat  I  should  officially  report  to  the  Congress 
what  the  Congress  undoubtedly  knows :  That  the  international  situa- 
tion is  not  less  grave  but  is  far  more  grave  than  it  was  a  year  ago. 
[143611  Occasional  individuals,  basing  their  opinions  on  unsup- 
ported evidence  or  on  no  evidence  at  all,  may  with  honest  intent  assert 
that  the  United  States  need  fear  no  attack  on  its  own  territory  or  on 
the  other  nations  of  this  hemisphere  by  aggressors  from  without. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  the  well-nigh  unanimous  opinion  of  those  who 
are  daily  cognizant,  as  military  and  naval  officers  and  as  Government 
servants  in  the  field  of  international  relations,  that  schemes  and  plans 
of  aggressor  nations  against  American  security  are  so  evident  that 
the  United  States  and  the  rest  of  the  Americas  are  definitely  imperiled 
In  their  national  interests.     *     *     * 

79716— 46— pt.  11 18  , 


5410    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  told  the  press  on  August  11,  1941,  in  response  to  a  ques- 
tion whether  failure  of  the  bill  would  have  any  effect  on 
Japan,  that  "the  psychological  effect  alone  on  many  phases 
of  the  international  situation  would  be  exceedingly  bad,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  actual  results." 

With  regard  to  the  President's  communication  to  the  Japa- 
nese Ambassador  of  August  17,  1941,  the  President  had  noth- 
ing in  mind  except  a  friendly  approach  to  discourage  Japan 
from  attacking  us.  Having  participated  in  that  interview, 
I  received  no  impression  from  the  President's  tone  or  de- 
meanor of  any  suggestion  of  a  threat.  The  [^lJt362'\ 
President  in  the  same  friendly  tone  agreed  that  the  two  Gov- 
ernments should  resume  amicable  conversations  looking  to  a 
peaceful  understanding.  Such  conversations  were  then  con- 
tinued in  a  friendly  way  for  nearly  four  months.  I,  there- 
fore, do  not  see  how  the  attitude  of  this  Government  could  in 
any  way  be  construed  as  offensive  or  unfriendly  or  how  there 
can  be  any  warrantable  basis  for  criticism  of  the  President. 
Questions  157  and  158  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

157.  Question:  Were  you  advised  by  anyone  as  to  when  the  Army 

would  be  ready  for  war  in  the  Pacific  ? 

158.  Question:  Were  you  advised  by  anyone  as  to  when  the  Navy 

would  be  ready  for  war  in  the  Pacific  ? 
Answer :  The  views  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  the  Chief  of  Naval 
Operations  on  the  need  of  more  time  for  preparedness  as  set 
forth  in  their  memoranda  of  November  5  and  November  27, 
1941,  were  known  to  me  at  the  time.  Furthermore,  the  Army 
and  Navy  heads  for  some  time  had  been  representing  to  me 
their  need  of  more  time  in  which  to  strengthen  the  defense  of 
the  United  States. 
Questions  159  and  163  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

159.  Question:         \^14363\         Will  you  advise  the  Committee  as  to 

who  saw  the  final  modus  vivendi  as  prepared  by  the  State 
Department? 
163.  Question :  Will  you  advise  the  committee  as  to  who  saw  your 
November  26, 1941,  message  to  Japan  ? 
Answer:  The  November  25  draft  of  the  modus  vivendi  was  of 
course,  seen,  as  were  all  previous  drafts,  by  the  far-eastern 
advisers  of  the  Department  of  State.  It  contained  nothing 
of  material  substance  that  was  not  contained  in  the  November 
24  draft  and  the  revisions  it  represented  were  largely  refine- 
ments in  the  interests  of  precision.  The  November  24  draft 
was  seen  by  the  diplomatic  representatives  of  the  British, 
Netherlands,  and  Chinese  Governments,  and  to  the  best  of 
my  recollection  by  the  President  and  the  representatives  of 
the  War  and  Navy  Departments.  I  do  not  know  who  outside 
the  Department  of  State  saw  the  November  25  draft,  and  in 
any  case  there  would  hardly  have  been  time  for  it  to  have  any 
wide  circulation  before  the  decision  was  reached  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  to  withhold,  in  delivering  our  reply  to  the  Jap- 
anese, the  modus  vivendi  feature.  On  this  point  I  refer  to 
the  three  successive  drafts  of  the  modus  vivendi  which  are  a 
part  of  the  record.    With  regard  to  the  10-point  proposal, 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5411 

it  is  clear  [14-364]  from  my  reply  to  your  question 
No.  74  that  the  contents  of  the  10-point  proposal  were  seen 
by  all  who  saw  the  modus  vivendi  drafts.  However,  I  cannot 
say  who,  other  than  the  far-eastern  advisers  of  the  State 
Department,  saw  the  10-point  proposal  in  the  exact  form  in 
which  it  was  set  up  for  delivery  to  the  Japanese.  To  all  of 
the  modus  vivendi  drafts,  the  10-point  proposal  was  attached, 
as  the  modus  vivendi  was  intended  only  to  facilitate  conver- 
sations with  the  proposals  in  the  10-point  communication  as 
a  basis.  Japan  could  not  have  accepted  our  modus  vivendi 
draft  without  being  prepared  to  take  as  a  basis  for  further 
conversations  a  program  along  the  lines  of  the  10-point  pro- 
posal, nor  could  she  have  avoided  declaring  at  the  outset  of 
the  conversations  that  she  would  pursue  a  peaceful  course, 
such  declaration  being  set  forth  in  paragraphs  1  and  2  of 
the  modus  vivendi  in  language  as  follows : 

1.  The  Government  of  the  United  States  and  the  Government  of 
Japan,  both  being  solicitous  for  the  peace  of  the  Pacific,  aflSrm  that 
their  national  policies  are  directed  toward  lasting  and  extensive  peace 
throughout  the  Pacific  area  and  that  they  have  no  territorial  designs 
therein. 

2.  They  undertake  reciprocally  not  to  [1^365]  make  from 
regions  in  which  they  have  military  establishments  any  advance  by 
force  or  threat  or  force  into  any  areas  in  southeastern  or  northeastern 
Asia  or  in  the  southern  or  the  northern  Pacific  area. 

Questions  160, 161, 164,  and  165  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

160.  Question :  Will  you  advise  the  committee  as  to  who  opposed  the 

sending  of  this  modus  vivendi  ? 

161.  Question :  Will  you  tell  us  who  favored  the  sending  of  this  modus 

vivendi  ? 

164.  Question :  Will  you  advise  the  committee  as  to  who  opposed  the 

sending  of  this  message  (the  November  26  message)  ? 

165.  Question :  Will  you  advise  us  who  favored  the  sending  of  this 

message  ? 
Answer:  While  I,  of  course,  consulted  the  military  and  naval 
authorities  of  this  Government  and  with  the  far-eastern  ad- 
visers of  the  Department  of  State  on  all  plans  for  dealing 
with  the  critical  situation  in  relation  with  Japan,  the  re- 
sponsibility for  decisions,  except  in  matters  which  I  felt 
should  be  referred  to  the  President,  rested  [14^66] 

with  me,  and  I  took  no  poll  of  "ayes"  and  "nays."  So  far  as 
I  am  aware,  however,  among  the  top  officials  whose  function 
it  was  to  make  decisions,  there  was  no  dissent  at  any  stage  of 
our  intensive  consideration  in  the  days  between  November  22 
and  November  26  of  the  modus  vivendi  proposal  or  the  10- 
point  proposal. 

The  situation  with  which  we  were  called  upon  to  deal  be- 
tween November  22  and  November  26  was  briefly  as  follows : 
We  had  the  indisputable  evidence  of  the  intercepted  Japanese 
message  of  November  22,  referred  to  in  my  reply  to  your 
question  No.  136,  that  the  Japanese  Government  had  in- 
structed its  representatives  that  there  must  be  acceptance  of 
its  terms  without  any  possibility  of  further  concessions  and 
within  a  definite  time  limit — November  29.  I  and  my  asso- 
ciates could  not  escape  the  conclusion  from  a  reading  of  the 


5412    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Japanese  message  that  the  Japanese  had  decided  to  attack 
unless  the  United  States  made  basic  concessions. 

In  our  chitching  at  straws  to  see  how  far  we  could  go  toward 
tiding  over  the  situation  we  got  up  the  modus  vivendi  plan 
for  possible  inclusion  as  a  part  of  our  reply  along  with  a  plan 
for  a  broad  but  simple  settlement  covering  the  entire  Pacific 
area.  The  modus  vivendi  plan  called  for  the  participation 
of  the  Governments  of  Great  Britain,  Australia,  and  the 
Netherlands  in  connec-  [14367]  tion  with  the  provi- 
sions in  the  plan  for  the  modification  of  the  freezing  measures. 
We  consulted  those  Governments  and  also  the  Chinese  Gov- 
ernment which  was  vitally  concerned.  Generalissimo  Chiang 
Kai-shek's  reaction  to  the  modus  vivendi  plan  as  communi- 
cated to  this  Government  was  that  if  there  was  any  relaxa- 
tion of  the  embargo  by  this  Government,  or  even  a  belief  on 
the  part  of  the  Chinese  people  that  such  action  would  be 
taken,  Chinese  morale  would  be  shattered,  Chinese  resistance 
would  collapse,  and  the  Japanese  would  be  able  to  gain  their 
ends.  In  the  light  of  this  serious  development  and  of  the 
chances  being  overwhelmingly  against  Japan's  acceptance  of 
the  modus  vivendi  proposal,  especially  as  we  had  convincing 
evidence  that  Japan  was  already  moving  forward  with  her 
military  forces  and  had  reached  the  jumping-off  place  in 
Indochina,  consideration  of  all  the  surrounding  circum- 
stances relating  to  the  difficulties  and  the  imminent  dangers 
in  the  situation  led  to  a  conclusion  not  to  propose  our  modus 
vivendi  draft  to  the  Japanese. 

In  any  event  the  modus  vivendi  plan  would  not  have  en- 
hanced appreciably  the  chances  of  Japan's  adopting  our 
counterproposal,  for  what  we  would  have  offered  the  Jap- 
anese in  the  modus  vivendi  was  mere  chicken  feed  compared 
with  what  they  were  asking  for,  as  set  forth  in  their  ulti- 
matum of  November  20.  The  view  that  Japan  would  not 
accept  our  counterproposal,  even  with  the  [14368] 
modus  vivendi  feature,  was,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection, 
shared  by  all  the  high  officials  in  the  Government  who  are 
known  to  have  expressed  any  views  on  the  subject,  as,  for 
example,  the  following  instances :  On  November  24  Admiral 
Stark,  in  a  circular  message,  addressed,  among  others,  to  the 
Commander  in  chief,  Pacific  Fleet,  pointed  out  that  the 
chances  of  a  favorable  outcome  of  the  negotiations  with 
Japan  were  very  doubtful  and  that  a  surprise  aggressive 
movement  by  the  Japanese  in  any  direction  was  a  probability. 
On  November  25  Admiral  Stark  followed  up  that  message 
with  a  letter  to  Admiral  Kimmel.  In  the  letter  he  stated  that 
he  had  held  up  dispatch  of  the  letter  pending  a  meeting  with 
the  President  and  Mr.  Htill.  Admiral  Stark  stated  that 
neither  the  President  nor  Mr.  Hull  would  be  surprised  over 
a  Japanese  surprise  attack  and  that  they  had  confirmed  the 
view  expressed  in  the  previous  message  regarding  the  gravity 
of  the  situation.  Secretary  Stimson  in  his  diary  entry  for 
November  25  stated  that  at  a  meeting  at  the  White  House 
the  President  expressed  the  view  that,  "We  are  likely  to  be 
attacked  perhaps  as  soon  as — perhaps  next  Monday." 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5413 

Some  persons,  in  attempting  to  reconstruct  the  situation 
which  then  existed,  seem  to  have  been  misled  by  Japanese 
charges  misrepresenting  the  character  of  the  10-point  pro- 
posah  They  seem  to  have  completely  over-  [14^69'] 
looked  the  fact,  which  was  subsequently  disclosed,  that  by 
November  26  when  our  proposal  was  delivered  to  the  Japanese, 
orders  had  already  been  given  to  their  fleet  to  sail  preparatory 
to  the  attack  which  was  later  made  according  to  schedule.  It 
was  this  movement  to  attack  which  prompted  the  Japanese 
to  start  preparing  their  utterly  false  and  fraudulent  mis- 
representations, which  amounted  to  the  monstrous  charge, 
made  in  the  worst  of  bad  faith,  that  they  had  been  forced  to 
fight  because  our  statement  of  policy  as  contained  in  our 
November  26  proposal  was  harsh  and  humiliating.  Neither 
the  Japanese  leaders  who  falsely  pretended  to  be  "dumb- 
founded" over  our  proposal  of  November  26,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  it  was  along  lines  we  had  been  discussing  for 
months,  nor  those  who  supported  this  Japanese  contention  had 
at  any  time  claimed  that  the  Japanese  would  make  the  least 
concession  beyond  their  proposal  of  November  20,  nor  have 
they  advanced  any  suggestion  as  to  what  further  concessions 
the  United  States  would  have  to  make,  short  of  complete 
acceptance  of  the  Japanese  proposal  of  November  20. 

There  was  no  reason  for  the  Japanese  to  have  come  to  us 
at  any  stage  with  their  demands,  nor  was  there  any  need  for 
a  new  agreement  between  the  United  States  and  Japan.  All 
that  was  necessary  was  for  Japan  to  [14370]  abandon 
her  course  of  aggression  and  adopt  one  of  peace,  and  the  situa- 
tion in  the  Pacific  area  would  have  adjusted  itself  almost 
automatically  by  the  observance  on  the  part  of  Japan,  along 
with  other  signatory  powers,  of  the  Nine-Power  Treaty,  of 
the  Kellog-Briand  Peace  Pact,  and  other  treaties  and  commit- 
ments, including  a  commitment  to  respect  the  "open  door"  in 
China,  to  which  Japan  was  a  party.  Nor  must  also  the  fact 
be  overlooked  that  while  Japan  was  repudiating  these  solemn 
treaty  obligations  by  taking  the  aggressive  and  moving  her 
armed  forces  toward  us  and  other  peaceful  countries,  we  were 
pleading,  as  a  peaceful  and  law-abiding  nation,  with  Japan 
to  abandon  her  course  of  conquest  and  likewise  become  law- 
abiding  and  j)eaceful. 

Our  position,  as  summed  up  in  the  10-point  program,  was 
really  nothing  new  to  the  Japanese.  We  had  been  discussing 
with  them  throughout  months  of  conversations  broad-gaged 
principles,  practical  applications  of  which  were  along  the 
lines  of  the  10-point  proposal.  The  proposal  was  not  pre- 
sented to  them  in  the  form  of  demands,  but  merely  as  an 
example  of  a  kind  of  settlement  we  would  like  to  see  worked 
out  in  the  Pacific  area.  We  were  not  bargaining  with  the 
Japanese  as  if  we  ourselves  had  been  offenders.  The  only 
issue  or  question  to  be  settled  was  whether  we  could  prevail 
upon  Japan  to  abandon  [14371]  her  increasingly  dan- 
gerous movements  of  conquest  and  agree  to  become  law-abid- 
ing and  to   adopt  a  peaceful   course.      This  was  the  all- 


5414    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

important  issue  which  the  Japanese  in  the  end  sought  to  cover 
up  and  dodge. 

The  10-point  program  also  summed  up,  so  the  general  pub- 
lic might  understand,  many  of  the  general  and  special  bene- 
fits which  might  accrue  to  Japan  if  she  renounced  a  course  of 
aggression;  such  as,  enhancement  of  her  national  security 
through  participation  in  a  multilateral  nonaggression  pact 
and  through  measures  calculated  to  stabilize  the  situation 
in  the  Far  East,  including  the  abrogation  by  the  powers  of 
extra  territoriality  in  China  and  the  giving  of  mutual  pledges 
regarding  respect  for  the  integrity  of  Indochina ;  and  an  ad- 
vantageous exonomic  program :  A  generous  trade  agreement 
with  the  United  States,  removal  of  the  freezing  regulations, 
an  agreement  upon  a  plan  for  stabilization  of  the  dollar-yen 
rate.  What  Japan  was  asked  to  do  in  return  was  to  give 
practical  application  to  the  professions  she  had  made  of  her 
peaceful  intent  by  agreeing  to  withdraw  her  armed  forces 
from  China  and  Indochina,  to  support  no  regime  in  China 
other  than  the  National  Government  of  China,  and  to  agree 
not  to  interpret  any  agreement  to  which  she  was  a  party  in 
such  a  way  as  to  conflict  with  the  establishment  and  preser- 
vation of  peace  throughout  the  [14^721  Pacific  area. 
Surely,  these  latter  were  reasonable  and  necessary  conditions 
for  the  privileges  that  were  offered  to  Japan.  The  10-point 
proposal  would  have  been  highly  welcome  to  Japan  it  she 
had  had  any  intention  of  adopting  peaceful  courses.  It 
would  be  a  monstrous  travesty  of  the  facts  and  an  unspeakable 
libel  on  this  country  if  the  Japanese  war  lords  in  their  effort 
to  disclaim  responsibility  should  be  permitted  to  screen  and 
shift  their  guilt  in  the  face  of  all  the  facts  to  the  contrary. 

162.  Question :  Did  you  agree  with  Ambassador  Grew  and  others  that 
the  placing  of  the  embargo  upon  Japan  would  mean  war  ? 
Answer:  The  general  proposition  regarding  the  effect  of  em- 
bargoes upon  Japan,  especially  as  applicable  to  the  situation 
from  1938  to  1940,  is  set  forth  on  page  88  of  Peace  and  War, 
U.  S.  Foreign  Policy.  The  important  fact,  however,  which 
had  to  be  taken  into  account  in  the  situation  at  the  time  when 
this  Government  applied  freezing  measures  to  Japan  in 
July,  1941,  was  the  advance  of  Japan's  armed  forces  so  as 
seriously  and  immediately  to  imperil  the  security  of  this 
and  other  countries.  At  that  stage,  Japan  was  in  effect 
brazenly  demanding  military  supplies  with  which  to  attack 
this  and  other  [14S73]  countries  to  the  south.  The 
question  of  our  self-defense  had  by  that  time  become  supreme 
with  us  and  impelled  us  to  refuse  to  furnish  the  invader  with 
military  supplies. 

Questions  166  to  169  are  grouped  in  a  single  answer. 

166.  Question :  Were  you  or  anyone  in  the  State  Department  to  your 

knowledge  consulted  in  regard  to  the  military  plan  being 
drawn  up  by  America,  Britain,  the  Netherlands,  and  China, 
sometimes  known  as  the  ABCD  block? 

167.  Question :  If  you  were  so  consulted  will  you  state  who  consulted 

you  and  what  was  said  at  the  conference  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5415 

168.  Question :  Did  representatives  of  the  State  Department  partici- 

pate in  any  of  these  conversations  ? 

169.  Question :  If  so,  state  the  name  of  that  representative. 
Answer:  From  time  to  time  I  participated  from  the  politi- 
cal angle,  in  discussions  with  the  President  and  the  leaders 
of  the  Army  and  of  the  Navy  in  regard  to  the  subject  of  the 
military  conversations  with  the  British  and  the  Dutch  for 
joint  defensive  plans.  No  representative  of  the  Department 
of  State  participated  in  those  [14'374'\  staff  conver- 
sations, but  there  was  a  Department  of  State  representative 
who  participated  in  the  conversations  regarding  defense 
which  were  held  with  the  Canadians.  There  was  no  Chinese 
participation  in  the  foregoing  conversations. 

In  the  discussions  which  I  held  with  the  President  and  the 
leaders  of  the  Army  and  of  the  Navy  in  regard  to  those  con- 
versations, as  made  clear  above,  I  did  not  pass  upon  the  mil- 
itary aspect  of  questions,  but  occasionally  offered  comments 
and  suggestions  as  a  layman.  The  views  that  I  expressed 
were  along  the  lines  I  had  expressed  publicly  as  well  as  in 
talks  with  diplomatic  representatives.  I  refer  you  to  what  I 
said  in  that  regard  in  an  addrCvSS  on  March  17,  1938  (Peace 
and  WH-r,  pp.  412-413) ,  as  follows : 

Prudence  and  common  sense  dictate  tbat,  where  this  and  other 
nations  have  common  interests  and  common  objectives,  we  should  not 
hesitate  to  exchange  information  and  to  confer  with  the  govern- 
ments of  such  other  nations  and,  in  dealing  with  the  problems  con- 
fronting each  alike,  to  proceed  along  parallel  lines — this  Government 
retaining  at  all  times  its  independence  of  judgment  and  freedom  of 
action.  For  nations  which  seek  peace  to  assume  with  respect  to  each 
other  [1^375]  attitudes  of  complete  aloofness  would  serve  only 
to  encourage,  and  virtually  invite,  on  the  part  of  other  nations  law- 
lessly inclined,  policies  and  actions  most  likely  to  endanger  peace. 

In  the  present  Far  Eastern  emergency,  we  have  consistently  col- 
laborated with  other  peace-seeking  nations  in  the  manner  I  have  just 
described.  I  have  said  often,  and  I  repeat  again,  that  in  this  collabo- 
ration there  is  not  a  trace  of  alliance  or  involvement  of  any  sort.  We 
have  scrupulously  followed  and  we  intend  to  follow  the  traditional 
policy  of  our  country  not  to  enter  into  entangling  alliances  or  involve- 
ments with  other  countries. 

On  November  25,  1940,  I  gave  my  views  to  the  British 
Ambassador,  Lord  Lothian,  in  commenting  upon  his  ex- 
pressed view  that  there  should  be  conferences  between  the 
naval  experts  of  our  two  governments  with  respect  to  what 
each  would  or  might  do  in  case  of  military  outbreaks  on  the 
part  of  Japan.  I  said  that,  of  course,  there  could  be  no 
agreements  entered  into  in  this  respect,  but  that  there  should 
undoubtedly  be  collaboration  with  a  view  to  making  known 
to  each  other  any  and  all  information  practicable  in  regard 
to  what  both  might  have  in  mind  to  do,  and  when  and  where, 
in  case  of  a  military  move-  [14-^76]  ment  by  Japan 
in  the  south  or  in  some  other  direction. 

There  was  no  suggestion  on  the  part  of  any  of  us  in  this 
Government,  so  far  as  I  knew,  that  in  the  military  staff  con- 
versations our  representatives  could  go  beyond,  at  the  very 
most,  making  recommendations  which,  of  course,  would  have 
been  subject  to  congressional  approval. 


5416    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Lant:.  The  committee  received  a  sworn  statement  dated  March 
1946  from  former  Secretary  of  War  Henry  L.  Stimson.  This  state- 
ment was  in  response  to  inquiry  by  committee  counsel  for  certain  por- 
tions of  a  diary  kept  by  Mr,  Stimson.  We  ask  that  the  statement  and 
appendix  thereto  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 

(The  statement  referred  to  follows :) 

\_1J,B77^  STATEMENT  BY  HENRY  L.  STIMSON,  FORMER 
SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  TO  THE  JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON  THE 
INVESTIGATION  OF  THE  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK,  S.  CON. 
RES.  27,  WITH  APPENDIX,  MARCH  1946 

\_lJf378 — p.  i^]         Statement  of  Facts  as  Shown  by  My  Current 
Notes  and  My  Kecollection  as  Refreshed  Thereby 

The  committee  already  has  before  it  my  testimony  before  the  Army 
Pearl  Harbor  Board.  At  that  time  I  undertook  to  give  the  board  the 
answers  to  the  questions  which  were  asked  me  as  fully  as  I  was  then 
able,  having  in  mind  certain  limitations  on  what  I  then  felt  was  proper 
to  discuss,  including  particularly  any  matters  the  revelation  of  which 
might  in  any  way  have  jeopardized  the  safety  of  our  then  pending 
military  operations.  I  am  now  able,  however,  to  amplify  in  certain 
respects  the  testimony  which  I  gave  before  the  board. 

The  evidence  which  I  am  able  to  give  the  committee  comes  not  only 
from  my  recollection  of  the  events  which  transpired  preceding  the 
Pearl  Harbor  attack,  but  I  am  able  to  refresh  my  recollection  fromt 
a  contemporaneous  record  which  I  kept  from  day  to  day  for  my  own 
personal  use.  As  I  explained  to  the  Army  board,  I  had  a  dictograph 
at  my  house  at  which  I  dictated  these  memoranda  each  morning  before 
going  to  the  War  Department.  I  read  many  excerpts  from  these  to 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board.  This  committee  last  autumn  asked 
me  for  my  notes  covering  the  dates  of  November  5,  6,  7,  10,  21,  24,  25, 
26,  27,  28,  and  December  2  and  7,  1941.  [^.  2']  I  am  attaching 
to  this  statement  as  an  appendix  copies  of  my  notes  covering  these 
dates,  of  matters  \_lJt37-9'\  relevant  to  the  Far  Eastern  situation 
and  the  events  leading  up  to  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor.  Although 
these  extracts  speak  largely  for  themselves,  they  were  made  roughly 
and  hastily  and  were  not  revised  when  dictated.  They  therefore 
naturally  need  some  addition  to  tie  them  in  as  a  connected  story  and 
to  give  the  whole  picture  as  I  saw  it.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  I  am 
accompanying  them  with  this  statement. 

No  accurate  understanding  can  be  had  of  the  situation  which  existed 
in  the  weeks  preceding  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  or  of  the  conduct  of 
the  various  individuals  concerned  unless  they  are  viewed  in  the  light  of 
the  historical  events  which  had  been  going  on  for  some  time  and  which 
ultimately  led  to  the  crisis  that  occurred  in  December  and  the  war  of 
the  United  States  with  the  Axis  powers.  From  some  of  the  comments 
which  have  been  made  and  given  wide  publicity,  one  receives  the  im- 
pression that  many  people  have  already  forgotten  the  trend  of  events 

*  Additional  numbers  in  italics  enclosed  by  brackets  represent  original  pages  in  the  state- 
ment submitted  by  Mr.  Stimson,  which  pages  were  frequently  referred  to  during  the  exami- 
nation of  certain  witnesses. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5417 

which  were  coming  to  a  head  in  the  autumn  of  1941  and  the  threat  to 
our  own  safety  which  had  unmistakenly  developed  in  the  actions  of  the 
two  great  aggressor  nations,  Germany  and  Japan,  who  ah^eady  in  the 
preceding  months  and  years  had  begun  spreading  destruction  and 
terror  throughout  a  large  portion  of  the  civilized  world. 

[p.  3]  Japan  had  started  on  her  current  path  of  aggression  in 
the  Far  East  as  early  as  September  1931.  She  then  attacked  the  Chinese 
in  Manchuria  and  overran  that  territory,  flouting  her  [14^80] 
obligations  under  the  Pact  of  Paris  and  the  Nine  Power  Treaty.  There 
then  followed  her  attacks  on  the  Chinese  in  Shanghai.  She  invaded 
China  in  1937,  after  the  conclusion  of  the  Anticomitern  Pact  with 
Germany.  The  brutal  and  barbarous  type  of  military  aggression  for 
which  she  stood  was  typified  by  the  outrages  committed  by  her  Army 
in  the  occupation  of  Nanking  and  similar  incidents,  which  by  1941  had 
become  notorious  events  of  historj^  In  September  1940,  after  Germany 
had  set  out  on  her  temporarily  triumphal  path  toward  the  subjuga- 
tion of  the  nations  of  Europe,  Japan  concluded  a  military  alliance  with 
Germany  and  Italy  and  placed  herself  formally  in  the  camp  of  the 
Axis  powers. 

By  the  summer  of  1941,  the  Japanese  intentions  in  the  Far  East 
became  very  clear.  After  Germany  attacked  Russia  in  June  of  that 
year,  Japan  began  extensive  military  preparations — among  other 
things,  calling  an  additional  2,000,000  men  to  the  colors.  The  utter- 
ances of  her  war  lords  became  increasingly  threatening.  She  extended 
her  military  operations  into  southern  French  Indochina.  That  she  was 
headed  toward  the  ultimate  occupation  of  Singapore  and  the  Nether- 
lands East  Indies,  and  thence  the  domination  of  the  [p.  ^]  en- 
tire Southeast  Asia,  was  evident  not  only  from  her  overt  act  and 
announcements  but  from  certain  of  her  intercepted  diplomatic  mes- 
sages in  which  her  intentions  were  expressed  in  more  detail. 

All  of  this  presented  a  great  threat  to  our  safety  and  interests.  If 
Singapore  and  the  Netherlands  Indies  should  be  [14'3S1]  oc- 
cupied, Japan  would  be  strengthened  by  the  acquisition  of  a  great 
fortress  and  a  great  source  of  natural  resources  in  rubber  and  oil, 
which  would  help  her  greatly  to  carry  on  her  program  of  depredation. 
The  Philippines,  which  lay  between  Japan  and  these  British  and 
Dutch  targets,  would  inevitably  be  the  next  victim,  and  at  her  mercy. 
China  might  easily  be  forced  to  capitulate  and  taken  out  of  the  war. 
Our  military  advisers  had  given  the  President  their  formal  advice 
that,  if  Japan  attacked  British  Malaya  or  the  Dutch  East  Indies  or 
moved  her  forces  west  of  a  certain  line  in  Indochina,  we  would  have 
to  fight  for  the  sake  of  our  own  security. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  world,  we  were  faced  with  a  situation  which 
was  even  more  critical.  Hitler,  having  seized  Norway,  France,  Bel- 
gium, Denmark,  and  Holland,  had  just  attacked  Russia  in  June  of 
1941  and  the  Russians  were  fighting  a  desperate  battle  to  stop  the 
German  Army  from  overrunning  a  large  portion  of  her  territory  and 
her  capital.  [p.  5]  In  the  meantime,  the  Germans  were  main- 
taining large  forces  deployed  on  the  north  coast  of  Europe  as  a  con- 
tinual threat  of  an  invasion  of  England  which,  as  we  know,  was  ill 
prepared  to  meet  it.  As  we  now  kiiow  from  the  evidence  presented 
at  the  trial  of  the  German  war  criminals  in  Nuremburg,  Hitler  was 
planning  ultimately  to  attack  the  United  States  and  was  conspiring 


5418    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

■with  the  Japanese  to  aid  them  while  they  attacked  us  in  the  meantime. 
It  was  then  very  apparent  to  everyone  who  had  carefully  followed  the 
course  of  [143S2]  events  that  we  would  sooner  or  later  have  to 
meet  the  threat  to  civilization  which  these  aggressor  nations  were 
presenting  to  the  world,  and  the  great  danger  was  that  the  nations 
who  were  then  fighting  desperately  and  gallantly  to  stem  this  threat 
would  be  knocked  out  of  the  war  one  by  one  before  our  turn  came  and 
that  we  would  ultimately  be  left  to  face  the  onslaught  alone. 

The  American  people  had  been  slow  to  recognize  the  danger,  but 
by  the  autumn  of  1941  it  was  beginning  to  be  understood  more  clearly. 
Early  in  1941,  Congress,  in  the  Lend-Lease  Act,  had  authorized  the 
furnishing  of  munitions  to  the  nations  fighting  the  Axis  and  the  shelter 
of  our  ports  to  their  warships.  In  August  1941  the  Congress  passed 
a  bill  extending  the  draft.  In  November  1941,  Congress  voted  to 
repeal  important  sections  of  the  neutrality  law,  thus  per-  [p.  6] 
mitting  the  arming  of  our  ships  and  their  sailing  into  any  combat 
zone  or  belligerent  port  in  the  world.  On  November  23,  1941,  Kepre- 
sentative  Gearhart  of  California,  in  a  broadcast  on  the  "American 
Forum  of  the  Air,"  after  pointing  out  Japan's  breaches  of  treaty 
obligations  and  her  subsequent  aggression  in  China,  stated  : 

Japan's  ruthlessness  makes  her  an  enemy  not  only  of  China  but  also  a  common 
foe  of  all  nations. 

From  some  of  the  comments  quoted  in  the  public  press,  one  would 
get  the  impression  that  the  imminent  threat  of  war  in  October  and 
November  1941  was  a  deep  secret,  known  only  to  the  authorities  in 
Washington  who  kept  it  mysteriously  to  themselves.  [14S831 
Nothing  could  be  further  from  the  truth.  At  least  one  of  our  de- 
stroyers had  been  attacked  by  German  war  vessels.  Aside  from  the 
war  warnings  which  were  sent  to  our  military  and  naval  commanders 
in  the  various  theaters  of  danger,  the  imminence  of  war  with  Japan 
was  a  matter  of  public  knowledge  and  the  people  were  being  warned 
time  and  time  again  of  the  danger  which  was  approaching.  One  need 
only  read  the  headlines  of  the  newspapers  during  this  period.  For 
example,  on  October  17  the  Navy  ordered  all  American  merchant  ships 
in  the  Pacific  to  put  into  safe  ports.  On  October  24  Secretary  Knox 
publicly  warned  of  a  "clash"  with  Japan  and  the  "seriousness  [p.  7] 
of  the  situation."  On  November  11,  1941 — Armistice  Day — the  Presi- 
dent himself  warned  the  people  that  the  Nation  was  .facing  a  world 
war  again.  Sumner  Welles,  Under  Secretary  of  State,  declared  on 
that  day  that  "our  people  realized  that  at  any  moment  war  may  be 
forced  upon  us."  During  this  period,  day  after  day,  the  headlines 
warned  of  the  approaching  crisis  with  Japan.  On  November  26  there 
appeared  on  the  front  page  of  the  "New  York  Times"  the  notice  that 
the  United  States  consulate  in  Tokyo  had  warned  Americans  to  get 
out  of  Japan  promptly.  On  Monday,  December  1st,  appeared  the 
headline  that  "Roosevelt  Hurries  Back  in  the  Crisis."  In  Honolulu 
itself  the  papers  were  carrying  equally  sensational  headlines.  For 
example,  on  November  30  appeared  the  headline  "Japanese  May 
Strike  Over  Weekend." 

Meanwhile  we  had  been  doing  what  we  could  to  get  ready  for 
[14^84]  war  if  and  when  it  came.  After  the  long  period  neces- 
sary to  lav  the  foundations  of  our  ultimate  enormous  production,  the 
output  or  war  materials  in  this  countrj^  was  beginning  to  increase 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5419 

rapidly;  but  we  were  still  using  large  quarntities  of  it  under  the 
Lend-Lease  Act  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  the  nations  who  were 
already  in  the  battle  and  holding  off  the  enemy.  We  were  shipping 
all  we  could  spare  to  England  and  in  particular  to  Kussia,  which  was 
then  in  the  forefront  of  the  fight. 

[p.  8]  In  the  meantime,  the  War  Department  was  doing  what  it 
could  to  fortify  the  Pacific.  We  were  giving  all  the  material  and 
effectives  that  we  could  spare  to  Hawaii  in  particular,  which  was 
in  fact  prior  to  the  time  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  reported  to  me 
Iby  the  Staff  as  the  best  manned  and  equipped  of  all  our  outposts  on 
the  Pacific,  including  the  Panama  Canal.  We  were  also  doing  our 
best  to  reenforce  the  Philippines.  The  effectiveness  of  the  airplane 
against  a  navy  in  narrow  seas  had  been  recently  demonstrated  in  the 
Mediterranean  by  the  German  air  attacks  on  British  naval  forces,  as 
well  as  by  the  success  of  the  British  attack  on  the  Italian  fleet  at 
Taranto.  We  decided  that  if  a  sufficient  number  of  our  bombing 
planes,  which  would  be  able  to  proceed  to  the  Philippine  Islands 
under  their  own  power,  could  be  gathered  there,  this  would  present  a 
very  effective  nucleus  of  a  defense  against  the  advances  of  the  Jap- 
anese Navy  or  convoys  in  South  Asiatic  waters.  Accordingly,  in 
August  we  started  sending  out  to  the  Philippines  as  many  four- 
engined  [14385]  bombers  as  we  could  spare,  and  by  December 
7  we  had  in  fact  gathered  there  some  35  of  these  ships.  This  was  the 
largest  group  of  such  American  bombers  yet  in  existence  anywhere. 
We  felt  at  the  time  that  these  presented  a  strong  striking  force  which 
could  be  used  with  great  effect  in  operations  against  the  Japanese 
Navy.  We  underestimated,  as  did  everyone  else,  the  effective  power 
of  Japanese  aviation,  which  [p.  9]  asserted  itself  at  Pearl 
Harbor  and  1  day  later  in  the  Philippines  by  its  attack  on  our  installa- 
tions there,  including  the  destruction  of  many  of  the  bombers  them- 
selves. 

In  mid-October  the  Japanese  Konoye  cabinet  fell  and  a  new  cabi- 
net under  General  Tojo  came  into  power,  which  all  expected  would 
be  even  more  aggressive  and  warlike. 

To  sum  up,  the  salient  features  of  the  situation,  as  they  appeared 
to  me  early  in  November  1941,  were  as  follows : 

1.  War  with  Germany  and  Japan  would  ultimately  be  inevitable. 

2.  It  was  vitally  important  that  none  of  the  nations  who  were 
then  desperately  fighting  Germany — England,  Russia,  or  China — 
should  be  knocked  out  of  the  war  before  the  time  came  when  we 
would  be  required  to  go  in. 

3.  While  we  very  much  wanted  more  time  in  which  to  prepare, 
nevertheless  tve  felt  we  had  a  fair  chance  to  make  an  effective  fight 
against  Japan  for  the  Philippines  [14386]  even  if  we  had 
to  enter  the  war  at  that  time,  in  view  of  the  air  power  that  we  were 
building  up  in  the  Philippines. 

4.  If  war  did  come,  it  was  important,  both  from  the  point  of  view 
of  unified  support  of  our  own  people  as  well  as  for  the  record  of 
history,  that  we  should  not  [p.  10]  be  placed  in  the  position 
of  firing  the  first  shot,  if  this  could  be  done  without  sacrificing  our 
safety,  but  that  Japan  should  appear  in  her  true  role  as  the  real 
aggressor. 


5420    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

During  this  entire  period  I  kept  in  constant  and  close  touch  with 
Mr.  Hull  and  Mr.  Knox,  as  well  as  having  frequent  meetings  with 
the  President.  In  1940  Messrs.  Hull  and  Knox  and  I  had  inaugu- 
rated regular  weekly  meetings  in  Mr.  Hull's  office  so  that  there  would 
be  close  liaison  between  the  three  of  us.  These  meetings  were  held 
on  Tuesday  mornings  at  9 :  30  whenever  we  were  present  in  Wash- 
ington and  able  to  go.  They  were  being  held  during  this  period, 
in  October  and  November  1941,  as  well  as  meetings  between  us  on 
other  occasions. 

Early  in  November  we  received  word  that  the  Japanese  were  send- 
ing an  additional  special  envoy,  Kurusu,  to  Washington  to  partici- 
pate in  the  conversations  that  were  being  held.  I  had  little  hope 
that  anything  would  come  of  his  proposal,  in  view  of  all  the  infor- 
mation which  we  had  been  receiving  as  to  the  Jap's  determination 
to  proceed  with  their  program  of  aggression. 

On  November  6,  I  had  an  hour's  talk  alone  with  the  [14^87^ 
President  with  regard  to  the  Far  Eastern  situation  and  his  approach- 
ing conference  with  Kurusu,  who  was  coming  from  [p.  ll]  Ja- 
pan. The  thing  uppermost  in  his  mind  was  how  we  could  gain  more 
time.     I  quote  from  my  notes : 

The  President  outlined  wbat  he  tliouglit  he  might  say.  He  was  trying  to 
tliink  of  something  tliat  would  give  us  further  time.  He  suggested  he  might 
propose  a  truce  in  which  there  would  be  no  movement  or  armament  for  six 
months  and  then  if  the  Japanese  and  Chinese  had  not  settled  their  ax-range- 
ment  in  that  meanwhile,  we  could  go  on  on  the  same  basis. 

I  personally  did  not  approve  of  a  truce  on  such  a  basis  and  told  him 
so.  I  felt  that  it  would  tie  up  our  hands  just  at  a  time  when  it  was 
so  important  that  we  should  go  on  completing  our  reenforcement  of 
the  Philippines  and  our  military  advisers  then  felt  that  if  we  could 
accumulate  enough  of  them  there  it  would  place  us  in  a  favorable 
strategic  position,  and  I  did  not  approve  of  any  arrangement  that 
would  prevent  our  continuing  this  program.  Secondly,  it  was  still 
very  important  that  we  keep  the  Chinese  in  the  war,  and  I  believed 
that  they  would  feel  that  such  a  truce  was  a  desertion  of  them,  and 
that  this  would  have  a  very  serious  effect  on  Chinese  morale. 

On  Friday,  November  7,  we  had  the  usual  weekly  Cabinet  meet- 
ing. The  Far  Eastern  situation  was  uppermost  in  many  of  our 
minds.  Mr.  Hull  informed  us  that  relations  had  become  [14388] 
extremely  critical  and  that  we  should  be  on  the  outlook  for  an  attack 
by  Japan  at  any  time.  Our  military  [p.  12]  advisers,  while 
desirous  of  delay,  had  urged  military  action  if  Japan  attacked  terri- 
tory whose  security  was  vital  to  us  and  in  this  connection  specified 
American,  British,  or  Dutch  territory.  The  President  at  the  meeting 
undertook  to  take  an  informal  vote  of  the  Cabinet  as  to  whether  it 
was  thought  the  American  people  would  back  up  up  if  it  became 
necessary  to  strike  at  Japan,  in  case  she  should  attack  England  in 
Malaya  or  the  Dutch  in  the  East  Indies.  The  Cabinet  was  unanimous 
in  the  feeling  that  the  country  would  support  such  a  move.  The 
Cabinet  voted  this  way  even  though  only  Mr.  Hull  and  the  President 
knew  of  the  efforts  which  we  had  been  making  to  reenforce  the  Philip- 
pines with  the  big  bombers  and  which  we  in  the  Army  felt  could  be 
effective  support  in  case  any  attack  should  be  made  on  the  British  or 
Dutch  in  southeastern  Asia.     On  November  10  at  a  staff  meeting, 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5421 

General  Marshall,  among  other  things,  read  us  a  long  letter  from 
General  MacArthur  in  the  Philippines,  telling  us  of  hopeful  progress 
in  the  reorganization  of  the  Philippine  Army  and  the  construction  of 
airports  throughout  the  islands. 

Between  November  10  and  21,  talks  were  commenced  in  Washington 
between  Nomura  and  Kurusu  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  President 
and  Mr.  Hull  on  the  other.  During  this  period  a  very  serious  crisis 
developed  by  reason  of  the  threatened  [/>.  13]  strike  of  the 
coal  miners,  which  would  have  been  a  most  serious  obstacle 
[14^89]  to  our  preparations  for  defense.  Not  only  was  the  Pres- 
ident occupied  with  this  but  we  in  the  War  Department  during  this 
period  were  obliged  to  make  preparations  for  taking  over  and  oper- 
ating the  coal  mines  in  case  the  strike  should  eventuate.  Much  of  my 
personal  time  was  occupied  during  these  days  with  these  preparations. 
Fortunately,  the  strike  was  ultimately  averted  and  the  matter  re- 
solved shortly  after  November  20.  My  notes  contain  no  reference  to 
any  developments  in  the  Japanese  situation  during  this  period.  It 
was  during  this  period,  on  November  20,  that  Kurusu  presented  the 
Japanese  proposals  to  Mr.  Hull  which,  among  other  things,  demanded 
that  we  should  withdraw  all  material  and  moral  support  to  China 
and  at  the  same  time  resume  supplying  to  Japan  the  oil  she  required 
to  assist  her  in  carrying  on  her  war  with  China. 

My  notes  recall  to  me  the  fact  that  on  November  24  I  had  a  good 
talk  with  General  Olmstead,  who  had  recently  been  promoted  to  be 
Chief  Signal  Officer.  This  department  was  of  particular  interest  to 
me  because  I  had  been  giving  a  great  deal  of  personal  attention  dur- 
ing the  past  months  to  the  development  of  radar  by  the  Army.  I 
had  for  some  time  become  convinced  of  the  importance  of  radar,  both 
as  an  antiaircraft  protection  as  well  as  its  uses  for  [p.  14]  in- 
stallation in  planes  and  ships  for  combat  purposes.  We  had  made 
every  effort  to  get  as  much  radar  equipment  to  Hawaii  as  possible, 
particularly  for  antiaircraft  protection;  and,  as  the  committee  has 
undoubtedly  heard,  [14390]  substantial  amounts  of  this  equip- 
ment of  the  movable  type  were  in  Hawaii  and  capable  of  operation. 

On  Tuesday,  November  25,  Secretary  Knox  and  I  met  in  Mr.  Hull's 
office  for  our  usual  Tuesday  morning  meeting.  Mr.  Hull  showed  us  a 
proposal  that  he  had  prepared,  which  he  was  considering  laying  before 
Nomura  and  Kurusu  for  a  3  months'  truce. 

At  12  o'clock  on  the  same  day,  we  three  went  to  the  White  House, 
where  we  met  with  the  President  and  also  General  Marshall  and  Ad- 
miral Stark.  The  President  at  once  brought  up  the  relations  with  the 
Japanese.  Mr.  Hull  said  the  Japanese  were  poised  for  attack — that 
they  might  attack  at  any  time.  The  President  said  the  Japanese  were 
notorious  for  making  an  attack  without  warning  and  stated  that  we 
mi^ht  even  be  attacked,  say  next  Monday,  for  example. 

One  problem  troubled  us  very  much.  If  you  know  that  your  enemy 
is  going  .to  strike  you,  it  is  not  usually  wise  to  wait  until  he  gets  the 
jump  on  you  by  taking  the  initiative.  In  spite  of  the  risk  involved, 
however,  in  letting  the  Japanese  fire  the  first  shot,  we  realized  that 
[p.  JS]  in  order  to  have  the  full  support  of  the  American  people 
it  was  desirable  to  make  sure  that  the  Japanese  be  the  ones  to  do  this 
so  that  there  should  remain  no  doubt  in  anyone's  mind  as  to  who  were 
the  aggressors.     We  discussed  at  this  meeting  the  basis  on  which  this 


5422    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

country's  position  could  be  most  clearly  explained  to  our  own  people 
and  [14391]  to  the  world,  in  case  we  had  to  go  into  the  fight 
quickly  because  of  some  sudden  move  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese. 
We  discussed  the  possibility  of  a  statement  summarizing  all  the  steps 
of  aggression  that  the  Japanese  had  already  taken,  the  encirclement 
of  our  interests  in  the  Philippines  which  was  resulting  and  the  threat 
to  our  vital  supplies  of  rubber  from  Malay.  I  reminded  the  President 
that  on  August  19  he  had  warned  the  Japanese  Ambassador  that  if 
the  steps  which  the  Japanese  were  then  taking  continued  across  the 
border  into  Thailand,  he  would  regard  it  as  a  matter  affecting  our 
safety,  and  suggested  that  he  might  point  out  that  the  moves  the  Jap- 
anese were  now  apparently  on  the  point  of  making  would  be  in  fact  a 
violation  of  a  warning  that  had  already  been  given. 

When  I  got  back  to  the  War  Department  after  this  meeting  on  that 
same  day,  I  found  news  from  G-2  that  was  very  disturbing.  It  indi- 
cated that  the  Japanese  were  embarking  a  large  expeditionary  force  of 
30,  40,  or  50  ships  at  [p.  16]  Shanghai  and  that  this  expedition 
was  proceeding  along  the  China  coast  south  of  Formosa.  I  at  once 
telephoned  Mr.  Hull  and  also  sent  copies  of  the  report  to  the  President. 

The  next  morning,  November  26,  Mr.  Hull  told  me  over  the  tele- 
phone that  he  had  almost  decided  not  to  make  the  proposition  of  the 
three  months'  truce  that  he  had  discussed  with  Knox  and  me  on 
November  25.  The  Chinese,  for  one  thing,  had  pointed  out  strong 
objections  to  the  proposal,  particularly  the  effect  on  the  [14,392] 
morale  of  their  own  people.  Mr.  Hull  stated  that  he  felt  the  best  thing 
to  do  was  simply  to  tell  the  Japanese  that  he  had  no  further  action  to 
propose. 

I  telephoned  the  President  shortly  thereafter  and  asked  him  whether 
he  had  received  the  news  of  the  new  expedition  from  Shanghai  pro- 
ceeding down  the  China  coast  toward  Indo-China.  He  had  not  re- 
ceived it.  He  was  shocked  by  it,  and  at  once  took  it  as  further  evidence 
of  bad  faith  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese,  that  while  they  were  nego- 
tiating with  him — negotiations  in  which  we  were  asking  for  a  with- 
drawal of  their  invading  troops  in  China — they  should  be  sending  a 
further  expedition  down  to  Indochina. 

On  Thursday  morning,  November  27,  the  news  was  still  coming  in 
of  the  movement  of  the  large  Japanese  expenditionary  force  south  from 
Shanghai  and  eventually  [p.  17]  headed  toward  Indochina, 
with  a  possibility  that  it  might  be  proceeding  to  the  Philippines  or  to 
Burma  to  cut  off  the  Burma  Road,  or  to  the  Dutch  East  Indies.  It 
seemed  probable,  however,  that  it  was  a  concentration  to  move  over 
into  Thailand,  from  which  they  could  be  in  a  position  to  attack  Singa- 
l^ore  at  the  proper  moment;  or,  as  the  President  later  pointed  out,  it 
might  develop  into  an  attack  on  Rangoon  and  thus  effectually  stop  the 
Burma  Road  at  its  beginning. 

Early  that  morning  I  had  called  up  Mr.  Hull  to  find  out  what  his 
final  word  had  been  with  the  Japanese — whether  he  had  [14393] 
handed  them  the  proposal  for  3  months'  truce,  or  whether  he  had  told 
them  he  had  no  other  proposition  to  make.  He  told  me  that  he  had 
broken  the  whole  matter  off.  His  words  were:  "I  have  washed  my 
hands  of  it  and  it  is  now  in  the  hands  of  you  and  Knox — the  Army  and 
the  Navy."  I  then  called  up  the  President,  who  gave  me  a  little  differ- 
ent view.  He  said  that  it  was  true  that  the  talks  had  been  called  off, 
but  that  they  had  ended  up  with  a  magnificent  statement  prepared  by 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5423 

Mr.  Hull.  I  found  out  afterwards  that  this  was  the  fact  and  that 
the  statement  contained  a  reaffirmation  of  our  constant  and  regular 
position  without  the  suggestion  of  a  threat  of  any  kind.  I  personally 
was  relieved  that  we  had  not  backed  down  on  any  of  the  fundamental 
principles  on  which  we  had  stood  for  [p.  28]  so  long  and 
which  I  felt  we  could  not  give  up  without  the  sacrifice  of  our  national 
honor  and  prestige  in  the  world.  I  submit,  however,  that  no  impartial 
reading  of  this  document  can  characterize  it  as  being  couched  in  the 
terms  of  an  ultimatum,  although  the  Japanese  were  of  course  only 
too  quick  to  seize  upon  it  and  give  it  that  designation  for  their  own 
purposes. 

Shortly  after  this  General  Arnold  came  in  with  proposed  orders 
for  the  movement  of  two  of  our  biggest  planes  from  San  Francisco 
out  across  the  Mandated  Islands  to  Manila.  We  were  to  arrange  to 
have  these  fly  high  over  the  Mandated  Islands,  beyond  the  reach  of 
their  pursuit  planes,  and  photograph  them  with  the  idea  of  trying  to 
detect  any  naval  concentrations  [i^W]  that  might  be  going 
on  there. 

Later  Mr.  Knox  and  Admiral  Stark  came  over  and  conferred  with 
me  and  General  Gerow.  General  Gerow  was  Chief  of  the  War  Plans 
Division.  General  Marshall  was  absent,  having  left  the  Department 
to  attend  certain  Army  training  maneuvers  which  were  doing  on  that 
day.  Both  Admiral  Stark  and  General  Gerow  were  urging  that  any 
crisis  be  postponed  as  long  as  possible,  to  enable  our  preparations  to 
proceed.  A  memorandum  had  been  prepared  by  General  Marshall  and 
Admiral  Stark  to  the  President  on  this  subject.  The  opinion  of  our 
top  military  and  naval  advisers  was  that  [p.  15]  delay  was 
very  desirable,  but  that  nevertheless  we  must  take  military  action  if 
Japan  attacked  American,  or  British,  or  Dutch  territory  or  moved 
her  forces  in  Indochina  west  of  100°  east  or  south  of  10°  north.  I 
told  them,  which  was  the  fact,  that  I  also  would  be  glad  to  have  time 
but  I  did  not  want  it  at  the  cost  of  humiliation  of  the  United  States 
or  of  backing  down  on  any  of  our  principles  which  would  show  a  weak- 
ness on  our  part. 

We  then  discussed  the  messages  that  might  be  sent  to  the  command- 
ing officers  of  the  various  theaters,  including  in  particular  General 
MacArthur,  who  was  in  the  Philippines  and  in  the  forefront  of  the 
threatened  area.  We  had  already  sent  MacArthur  a  warning  but  I 
felt  that  the  time  had  now  come  for  a  more  definite  warning.  In 
talking  with  the  President  on  the  telephone  that  morning,  I  had  sug- 
gested, and  he  had  approved  [14395]  the  idea,  that  we  should 
send  out  a  final  alert,  namely  that  they  should  be  on  the  qui  vive  for 
any  attack,  and  explaining  the  exact  situation.  Ordinarily,  of  course, 
there  would  be  no  reason  for  me  to  participate  in  the  sending  of  any 
such  message  which  was  the  normal  function  of  the  military  staff.  As 
the  President  himself,  however,  had  now  actually  directed  the  send- 
ing of  the  message,  and  as  I  wanted  the  [p.  20]  message 
clearly  to  apprise  the  commanding  officers  in  the  various  areas  as  to 
exactly  what  the  diplomatic  situation  was,  I  undertook  to  participate 
in  the  framing  of  this  message  myself.  In  order  that  it  should  be 
strictly  accurate,  I  called  up  Mr.  Hull  myself  on  the  telephone  and 
got  his  exact  statement  as  to  the  status  of  the  negotiations,  which  was 
then  incorporated  in  the  first  sentence  of  the  message.     My  papers 


5424    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

also  indicate  that  I  inserted  in  the  second  sentence  the  words  "BUT 
HOSTILE  ACTION  POSSIBLE  AT  ANY  MOMENT." 

This  same  message  was  sent  to  commanding  office,  Hawaiian  De- 
partment, and  to  the  three  other  commanding  officers  of  our  Pacific 
theaters  or  outposts,  viz:  Panama,  the  Philippines,  and  the  west 
coast  which  included  Alaska,  except  that  in  the  case  of  the  message 
to  General  MacArthur  in  the  Philippines  there  were  omitted  from  the 
third  sentence  from  the  end  the  following  words:  "BUT  THESE 
MEASURES  SHOULD  BE  CARRIED  OUT  SO  AS  NOT  COM- 
MA REPEAT  NOT  COMMA  TO  ALARM  CIVILIAN  POPULA- 
TION OR  DISCLOSE  INTENT."  The  message  as  sent  to  General 
Short  read  as  follows : 

[14396] 

Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department, 

Fort  Shaffer,  T.  E. 
Negotiations  with  Japan  appear  to  be  tenninated  to  all  practical  purposes  with 
only  the  barest  possibilities  that  the  Japanese  Government  might  come  back 
and  offer  to  continue  period  Japanese  futui'e  action  unpredictable  but  hostile 
action  possible  at  any  moment  period  If  hostilities  [p.  21]  cannot  com- 
ma repeat  cannot  comma  be  avoided  the  United  States  desires  that  Japan  com- 
mit the  first  overt  act  period  This  policy  should  not  comma  repeat  not  comma 
be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that  might  jeopardize  your 
defense  period  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action  you  are  directed  to  undertake 
such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary  but  these  meas- 
ures should  be  carried  out  so  as  not  comma  repeat  not  comma  to  alarm  civil 
population  or  disclose  intent  period  Report  measures  taken  period  Should  hos- 
tilities occur  you  will  carry  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  Rainbow  Five  so  far  as 
they  pertain  to  Japan  period  Limit  dissemination  of  this  highly  secret  informa- 
tion to  minimum  essential  officers. 

Marsha't.t.. 

This  message  has  been  criticized  as  ambiguous  and  described  as  a 
"do-don't"  message.  The  fact  is  that  it  presented  with  the  utmost 
precision  the  situation  with  which  we  were  all  confronted  and  in  the 
light  of  which  all  our  commanding  officers,  as  well  as  we  ourselves  in 
Washington,  had  to  govern  our  conduct.  The  [14S97]  situa- 
tion was  admittedly  delicate  and  critical.  On  the  one  hand,  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  we  wanted  more  time,  we  did  not  want  to  precipitate 
war  at  this  moment  if  it  could  be  avoided.  If  there  was  to  be  war, 
moreover,  we  wanted  the  Japanese  to  commit  the  first  overt  act.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  matter  of  defense  against  an  attack  by  Japan  was 
the  first  consideration.  In  Hawaii,  because  of  the  large  numbers  of 
Japanese  inhabitants,  it  was  felt  desirable  to  issue  a  special  warning 
so  that  nothing  would  be  done,  unless  necessary  to  the  defense,  to  alarm 
the  civil  population  and  thus  possibly  to  precipitate  an  inci- 
dent [p.  23]  and  give  the  Japanese  an  excuse  to  go  to  war  and 
the  chance  to  say  that  we  had  committed  the  first  overt  act. 

All  these  considerations  were  placed  before  the  commanding  officers 
of  their  respective  areas,  and  it  was  because  they  were  thought  com- 
petent to  act  in  a  situation  of  delicacy  requiring  judgment  and  skill 
that  they  had  been  placed  in  these  high  posts  of  command.  One  of  the 
basic  policies  of  the  Army  command,  which  has  been  adhered  to 
throughout  the  entire  war.  and  in  most  instances  with  complete  suc- 
cess, has  been  to  give  the  local  commander  his  objective  and  mission 
but  not  to  interfere  with  him  in  the  performance  of  it.  When  General 
Short  was  informed  on  November  27  that  "Japanese  action  unpredicta- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5425 

ble"  and  that  "hostile  action  possible  at  any  moment,"  and  that  the 
policy  directed  "should  not  comma  repeat  not  comma  be  construed  as 
restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that  might  jeopardize 
your  114-398]  defense,"  we  had  a  right  to  assume  that  he  would 
competently  perform  this  paramount  duty  entrusted  to  him.  We  as- 
sumed that  when  he  had  been  warned  that  hostile  action  was  possible 
at  any  moment,  it  would  not  be  necessary  to  repeat  that  warning  over 
and  over  again  during  the  ensuing  days.  The  fact  was  of  course  that 
General  Short  did  receive,  not  [p.  23]  only  from  Washington 
but  from  other  sources,  repeated  intelligence  of  the  impending  crisis. 

You  will  notice  that  this  message  of  November  27  specifically 
mentions  that  reconnaissance  is  to  be  undertaken.  This  to  my  mind 
was  a  very  important  part  of  the  message,  not  only  because  of  its 
obvious  desirability  but  also  because  we  had  provided  the  Hawaiian 
Department  with  what  I  regarded  as  a  most  effective  means  of  recon- 
naissance against  air  attack  and  one  to  which  I  had  personally  de- 
voted a  great  deal  of  attention  during  the  preceding  months.  I  refer 
to  the  radar  equipment  with  which  the  Hawaiian  Department  was 
then  provided.  This  equipment  permitted  approaching  planes  to  be 
seen  at  distances  of  approximately  100  miles;  and  to  do  so  in  darkness 
and  storm  as  well  as  in  clear  daylight.  In  the  early  part  of  1941  I 
had  taken  up  earnestly  the  matter  of  securing  such  radar  equipment 
for  aircraft  protection.  I  knew,  although  it  was  not  then  generally 
known,  that  radar  had  proved  of  the  utmost  importance  to  the 
British  in  the  Battle  of  Britain,  and  I  felt  in  the  beginning  of  1941 
that  we  were  not  getting  this  into  production  [14399]  and  to 
the  troops  as  quickly  as  we  should,  and  put  on  all  the  pressure  I  could 
to  speed  up  its  acquisition.  By  the  autumn  of  1941  we  [p.  24] 
had  got  some  of  this  equipment  out  to  Hawaii,  and  only  a  few 
days  before  this  I  had  received  a  report  of  the  tests  which  had  been 
made  of  this  equipment  in  Hawaii  on  November  19,  which  indicated 
^•ery  satisfactory  results  in  detecting  approaching  airplanes.  I  testi- 
fied at  considerable  length  with  regard  to  this  before  the  Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board  (A.  P.  H.  B.,  4064,  et  seq.).  When  we  specifically 
directed  the  commanding  officer  at  Hawaii,  who  had  been  warned 
that  war  was  likely  at  any  moment,  to  make  reconnaissance,  I  assumed 
that  all  means  of  reconnaissance  available  to  both  the  Army  and  Navy 
would  be  employed.  On  the  same  day  a  war  warning  was  dispatched 
to  the  commander  in  chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  by  the  Chief  of  Naval 
Operations.  The  standing  instructions  to  the  theater  commanders 
were  that  all  messages  of  this  character  were  to  be  exchanged  between 
the  Army  and  Navy  commands. 

I  repeat  that  my  participation  in  the  drafting  of  this  message  of 
November  27  was  unusual,  since  I  do  not  believe  it  is  advisable  for 
the  Secretary  of  War  to  meddle  with  military  staff  matters.  As 
already  stated,  I  did  so  on  this  occasion  because  I  felt  I  was  conveying 
a  message  from  the  President.    The  President  had  taken  a  [p.  25] 

momentous  decision  that  day,  namely  to  send  what  I  call  a  final  alert. 
The  Chief  of  \_i44OO]  Staff  was  away  for  the  day,  and  I  wanted 
to  make  certain  that  the  President's  orders  were  carried  out  accurately. 

You  wdll  note  that  my  notes  speak  only  of  the  message  to  General 
MacArthur.  This  is  evidence  of  what  was  the  fact — namely  that  we 
all  felt  in  Washington  that  the  first  and  most  likely  danger  was  an 

79716 — 46— pt.  11 19 


5426    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

attack  on  the  Philippines  and  that  such  an  attack  would  be  most 
difficult  to  meet.  Such  information  as  we  had  been  able  to  gather  as  to 
the  movements  of  the  Japanese  forces  indicated  a  movement  toward 
the  south,  which  might  easily  be  diverted  either  to  Indochina,  Malay 
Peninsula,  Dutch  East  Indies,  or  the  Philippines.  We  were  correct 
in  this  inference.  Such  an  attack  on  the  Philippines  was  being  pre- 
pared and  immediately  followed  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor.  The 
movements  of  the  fleet  which  attacked  Pearl  Harbor  were  entirely 
unknown  to  us. 

When  the  replies  to  these  messages  came  in  from  General  Mac- 
Arthur  and  General  Short,  they  were  checked  to  me  by  General  Mar- 
shall, undoubtedly  for  the  [p.  26]  purpose  of  reassuring  me 
that  our  messages  had  been  duly  received.  The  original  documents 
bear  my  initials,  indicating  that  they  were  noted  by  me. 

The  first  thing  in  the  morning  of  the  next  day — Friday,  November 
28—1  received  information  from  G-2  of  such  a  formidable  character 
with  regard  to  the  movements  of  the  Japanese  forces  along  the  Asiatic 
coast  that  I  decided  to  take  it  to  the  President  before  he  got  up.  I 
saw  him  while  he  was  still  [14WJ]  in  bed,  and  we  discussed 
the  situation.  He  suggested  that  there  were  three  alternatives,  as  my 
notes  show:  First,  to  do  nothing;  second,  to  make  something  in  the 
nature  of  an  ultimatum,  stating  a  point  beyond  which  we  would  fight ; 
or,  third,  to  fight  at  once.  I  said  that  I  felt  that  to  do  nothing  was 
out  of  the  question  and  the  President  agreed  with  me.  As  to  the  other 
two  alternatives,  the  desirable  thing  to  do  from  the  point  of  view  of 
our  own  tactics  and  safety  was  to  take  the  initiative  and  attack  without 
further  warning.  It  is  axiomatic  that  the  best  defense  is  offense.  It 
is  always  dangerous  to  wait  and  let  the  enemy  make  the  first  move.  T 
was  inclined  to  feel  that  the  warning  given  in  August  by  the  President 
against  further  moves  by  the  Japanese  [p.  27]  toward  Thai- 
land justified  an  attack  without  further  warning,  particularly  as  their 
new  movement  southward  indicated  that  they  were  about  to  violate 
that  warning.  On  the  other  hand,  I  realized  that  the  situation  could 
be  made  more  cleancut  from  the  point  of  view  of  public  opinion  if  a 
further  warning  were  given. 

I  went  at  12  o'clock  that  day  to  a  meeting  of  the  so-called  War 
Cabinet — that  is  to  say,  the  President,  Mr.  Hull,  Mr.  Knox,  Achniral 
Stark,  General  Marshall,  and  myself.  The  President  had  been 
studying  the  latest  report  of  G-2  as  to  the  movements  of  the  Japanese 
expeditionary  force,  and  we  discussed  the  various  possibilities  as  to 
what  it  meant.  The  various  [14402]  alternative  mentioned 
were  that  it  might  develop  into  an  attack  on  the  Philippines,  the 
landing  of  further  troops  in  Indochina,  an  attack  on  Thailand,  on 
the  Dutch  Netherlands,  or  on  Singapore,  or  that  it  might  develop 
into  an  attack  on  Rangoon  and  thus  cut  off  the  Burma  Road  at  the 
beginning.  The  possibility  of  an  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  was  not 
discussed  at  the  meeting,  since  our  thoughts  were  all  focused  on  this 
movement  toward  soutiieast  Asia,  which  indicated  a  crisis  in  that 
direction.  All  agreed  that  if  the  expedition  were  permitted  to  land 
in  the  Gulf  of  Siam  it  would  place  a  strong  Japanese  force  in  such 
a  strategic  position  as  to  [p.  28]  be  a  severe  blow  at  all  three  of 
the  powers  in  southeast  Asia — the  British  at  Singapore,  the  Nether- 
lands in  the  Indies,  and  ourselves  in  the  Philippines.    "VVe  all  agreed 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5427 

that  it  must  not  be  allowed ;  that,  if  the  Japanese  got  into  the  Isthmus 
of  Kra,  the  British  would  fight ;  and,  if  the  British  fought,  we  would 
have  to  fight.  /We  realized  that  if  this  expedition  was  allowed  to 
round  the  southern  point  of  Indochina,  this  whole  chain  of  disastrous 
events  would  be  set  on  foot. 

We  decided,  therefore,  that  we  could  not  just  sit  still  and  do  noth- 
ing. On  the  other  hand,  we  also  decided  that  we  could  not  attack 
without  a  further  warning  to  Japan,  and  we  discussed  what  form  that 
warning  should  take.  The  President  suggested  a  special  telegram 
from  himself  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan.  After  some  discussion  it  was 
decided  that  he  would  send  such  a  letter  [l^W^]  to  the  Em- 
peror, which  would  not  be  made  public,  and  that  at  the  same  time  he 
would  deliver  a  special  message  to  Congress  reporting  on  the  danger 
and  reporting  what  we  would  have  to  do  if  the  danger  happened. 
The  President  left  after  the  meeting  to  keep  his  engagement  at  Warm 
Springs,  where  he  was  going  to  have  Thanksgiving  with  the  children. 
The  rest  of  the  week  end  was  largely  taken  up  with  preparing 
[p.  £9]  a  suggested  draft  of  a  message  for  the  President  to 
deliver  to  Congress,  in  which  Secretary  Knox  and  I  cooperated  with 
Mr.  Hull  and  his  associates  in  the  State  Department. 

On  Monday  morning,  December  1,  the  President  returned  to  Wash- 
ington. I  recollect  that  in  the  meantime  we  had  received  evidence  that 
the  Japanese  expedition  which  we  had  been  watching  was  landing  in 
Indochina  in  the  neighborhood  of  Saigon,  rather  than  going  on  to 
the  Peninsula  and  up  into  the  Gulf  of  Siam.  This  appeared  to  give  us 
a  little  respite,  since  it  indicated  that  perhaps  they  were  not  going 
to  invade  Thailand  at  once.  The  Russians  had  also  made  a  new  coun- 
ter-attack against  the  Germans  at  Rostov,  and  we  thought  that  pos- 
sibly this  had  given  the  Japanese  some  pause. 

On  Tuesday,  December  2,  Secretary  Knox,  Sumner  Welles,  and  I 
met  with  the  President,  as  Mr.  Hull  was  laid  up  with  a  cold.  The 
President  went  step  by  step  over  the  situation,  and  I  felt  sure  that  he 
had  made  up  his  mind  to  go  ahead  with  the  message  to  Congress  and 
possibly  the  message  to  the  Emperor.  [14404]  We  also  learned 
that  he  had  asked  the  Japanese  through  the  State  Department  what 
they  intended  by  this  new  occupation  of  southern  Indochina  and  had 
demanded  a  quick  reply.  We  were  watching  the  situation  in  the  Far 
East  very  carefully.  I  was  in  frequent  [p.  30]  conference  with 
General  Marshall  and  with  General  Miles  of  G-2  and  also  General 
Gerow  of  the  War  Plans  Division  of  the  General  Staff.  We  were  par- 
ticularly concerned  with  supplies  which  were  on  the  way  to  the  Phil- 
ippines and  additional  big  bombers  which  we  were  trying  to  fly  over 
there,  some  of  which  were  scheduled  to  start  at  the  end  of  the  week. 
I  gave  up  another  engagement  in  order  to  stay  in  Washington  over 
the  week  end. 

On  Sunday,  December  7,  Mr.  Knox  and  I  went  to  Secretary  Hull's 
office  at  10 :  30  in  the  morning  and  talked  the  whole  matter  over.  This 
was  the  day  on  which  we  knew  the  Japanese  were  going  to  bring 
their  answer,  and  Mr.  Hull  said  he  was  certain  that  the  Japanese 
were  planning  some  deviltry;  and  we  were  all  wondering  where  the 
blow  would  strike.  The  messages  we  were  receiving  now  indicated  that 
the  Japanese  force  was  continuing  on  in  the  Gulf  of  Siam,  and  again 
we  discussed  whether  we  would  not  have  to  fight  if  Malaya  or  the 


5428    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Netherlands  were  attacked  and  the  British  or  Dutch  fought.  We  all 
three  thought  that  we  must  fight  if  those  nations  fought.  We  realized 
that  if  Britain  were  eliminated  it  might  well  result  ii|f  the  destruction 
or  capture  of  the  British  Fleet.  Such  a  result  would  give  [14405] 
the  Nazi  allies  overwhelming  power  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  would 
make  the  defense  of  the  American  Republics  enormously  difficult  if 
not  impossible.  [p.  SI]  All  the  reasons  why  it  would  be  neces- 
sary for  the  United  States  to  fight,  in  case  the  Japanese  attacked 
either  our  British  or  Dutch  neighbors  in  the  Pacific,  were  discussed  at 
length  and  at  my  request  Mr.  Hull  and  Mr.  Kjiox  dictated  their  views. 
These  views  are  attached  to  my  notes  of  that  day  as  submitted  herewith. 
I  returned  to  lunch  at  my  home.  At  just  about  2  o'clock,  while  I 
was  sitting  at  lunch,  the  President  called  me  on  the  phone  and  told 
me  that  the  Japanese  were  bombing  Hawaii.  My  notes  for  the  re- 
mainder of  December  7  speak  for  themselves  and  need  no  comment. 

Summary  of  My  Views  as  to  the  Responsibility  of  Members  of  the 

Army 

My  views  as  to  these  responsibilities  are  stated  at  length  in  my  final 
official  report  made  under  the  Joint  Resolution  of  Congress  approved 
June  13, 1944,  after  the  Army  Board  and  the  Judge  Advocate  General 
had  made  their  investigations  and  reports  to  me.  Many  of  the  discus- 
sions on  this  subject  indicated  a  failure  to  grasp  the  fundamental 
difference  between  the  duties  of  an  outpost  command  and  those  of 
the  commander  in  chief  of  an  army  or  nation  and  his  military  advisers. 
The  outpost  commander  is  like  a  [p.  32]  sentinel  on  duty 
in  the  face  of  the  enemy.  His  fundamental  duties  are  clear  and 
precise.  He  must  assume  that  the  [llf^OG]  enemy  will  attack 
at  his  particular  post;  and  that  the  enemy  will  attack  at  the  time 
and  in  the  way  in  which  it  will  be  most  difficult  to  defeat  him.  It  is 
not  the  duty  of  the  outpost  commander  to  speculate  or  rely  on  the 
possibilities  of  the  enemy  attacking  at  some  other  outpost  instead 
of  his  own.  It  is  his  duty  to  meet  him  at  his  post  at  any  time  and  to 
make  the  best  possible  fight  that  can  be  made  against  him  with  the 
weapons  with  which  he  has  been  supplied. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Nation  (and 
his  advisers),  particularly  of  a  nation  which  has  been  as  habitually 
neglectful  of  the  possibility  of  war  as  our  own,  has  much  more  diffi- 
cult and  complex  duties  to  fulfill.  Unlike  the  outpost  commander, 
he  must  constantly  watch,  study,  and  estimate  where  the  principal  or 
most  dangerous  attack  is  most  likely  to  come,  in  order  that  he  may 
most  effectively  distribute  his  insufficient  forces  and  munitions  to  meet 
it.  He  knows  that  his  outposts  are  not  all  equally  supplied  or  forti- 
fied, and  that  they  are  not  all  equally  capable  of  defense.  He  knows 
also  that  from  time  to  time  they  are  of  greatly  varying  importance 
to  the  grand  strategy  of  the  war. 

[p.  33]  For  all  these  reasons  he  is  compelled  to  give  constant 
and  close  attention  to  the  reports  from  all  his  intelligence  agencies 
in  order  that  he  may  satisfactorily  solve  the  innumerable  problems 
which  are  constantly  arising  in  the  performance  of  the  foregoing 
duties. 

[i^4^7]  During  those  days  in  November  1941  we  at  the  War 
Department  had  been  informed  and  believed  that  Hawaii  had  been 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5429 

more  generously  equipped  from  the  Nation's  inadequate  supplies  of 
men  and  munitions  than  either  of  the  other  three  important  Pacific 
outposts,  and  we  believed  that  with  the  fleet  at  hand  there  it  was  more 
capable  of  defense.  We  also  knew  that  the  Philippines  was  by  far 
the  least  capable  of  defense,  although  we  were  working  vigorously  to 
get  it  into  a  position  to  put  up  a  hard  fight.  We  also  knew  that  a 
disaster  there  would  have  an  incalculably  bad  moral  effect  on  account 
of  our  relations  to  the  Filipinos — well  known  throughout  the  Far 
East — and  our  pledges  given  for  their  protection.  Finally,  we  had 
received  these  specific  warnings  of  a  Japanese  expedition  being  on  its 
way  to  a  commanding  position  from  which  it  would  attack  the 
Philippine  Islands. 

From  the  foregoing  I  believe  that  it  was  inevitable  and  proper  that 
a  far  greater  number  of  items  of  information  coming  through  our 
Intelligence  should  be  [p.  S.Q  collected  and  considered  and 
appraised  by  the  General  Staff  at  Washington  than  those  which  were 
transmitted  to  the  commander  of  an  outpost.  General  Short  had  been 
told  the  two  essential  facts:  (1)  A  war  with  Japan  is  threatening. 
(2)  Hostile  action  by  Japan  is  possible  at  any  moment.  Given  those 
two  facts,  both  of  which  were  stated  without  equivocation  in  the 
message  of  November  27,  the  outpost  commander  should  be  on  the 
alert  to         [i^-^^^J         make  his  fight. 

Even  without  any  such  message,  the  outpost  commander  should 
have  been  on  the  alert.  If  he  did  not  know  that  the  relations  between 
Japan  and  the  United  States  were  strained  and  might  be  broken  at 
any  time,  he  must  have  been  almost  the  only  man  in  Hawaii  who  did 
not  know  it,  for  the  radio  and  the  newspapers  were  blazoning  out  those 
facts  daily,  and  he  had  a  chief  of  staff  and  an  intelligence  officer  to 
tell  him  so.  And  if  he  did  not  know  that  the  Japanese  were  likely 
to  strike  without  warning,  he  could  not  have  read  his  history  of  Japan 
or  known  the  lessons  taught  in  the  Army  schools  in  respect  to  such 
matters.  Under  these  circumstances  which  were  of  general  knowledge 
and  which  he  must  have  known,  to  cluster  his  airplanes  in  such  groups 
and  positions  that  in  an  emergency  they  could  not  take  the  air  for 
several  hours,  and  to  keep  his  antiaircraft  [p.  35']  ammunition 
so  stored  that  it  could  not  be  promptly  and  immediately  available,  and 
to  use  his  best  reconnaissance  system,  the  radar,  only  for  a  very  small 
fraction  of  the  day  and  night,  in  my  opinion  betrayed  a  misconception 
of  his  real  duty  which  was  almost  beyond  belief. 

In  the  next  place,  having  made  these  mistakes  and  disregarded  the 
whole  tenor  of  the  warning  message  to  him,  he  then  sent  a  reply  mes- 
sage to  Washington  which  gave  no  adequate  notice  of  what  he  had 
failed  to  do  and  which  was  susceptible  of  being  taken,  and  was  taken, 
as  a  general  compliance  with  the  {1^09']  main  warning  from 
Washington.  My  initials  show  that  this  message  crossed  my  desk, 
and  in  spite  of  my  keen  interest  in.  the  situation  it  certainly  gave  me 
no  intimation  that  the  alert  order  against  an  enemy  attack  was  not 
being  carried  out.  Although  it  advised  me  that  General  Short  was 
alert  against  sabotage,  I  had  no  idea  that  being  "alerted  to  prevent 
sabotage"  was  in  any  way  an  express  or  implied  denial  of  being  alert 
against  an  attack  by  Japan's  armed  forces.  The  very  purpose  of  a 
fortress  such  as  Hawaii  is  to  repel  such  an  attack,  and  Short  was  the 
commander  of  that  fortress.    Furthermore,  Short's  statement  in  his 


5430    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

message  that  "liaison"  was  being  carried  out  with  the  Navy,  coupled 
with  the  fact  that  our  message  of  November  27  had  specifically  di- 
rected recon-  [p.  36']  naissance,  naturally  gave  the  impression 
that  the  various  reconnaissance  and  other  defensive  measures  in  which 
the  cooperation  of  the  Army  and  the  Navy  is  necessary,  were  under  way 
and  a  proper  alert  was  in  effect. 

With  the  aid  of.  "hindsight"  I  believe  now  that  to  a  staff  oflficer  whose 
specific  duty  was  to  make  dead  sure  that  the  warning  order  was  being 
intelligently  and  thoroughly  put  into  effect,  the  lack  of  detail  in  the 
reply  should  have  suggested  the  importance  of  a  follow-up  inquiry  and 
I  have  so  stated  in  my  final  official  report  of  August  1945. 

With  the  further  aid  of  such  "hindsight"  and  in  the  same  official 
report,  I  also  reached  the  opinion  that  the  War  Plans  Division  of  the 
General  Staff  would  have  placed  itself  and  [^miO]  the  safety 
of  the  country  in  a  sounder  position  if  it  had  transmitted  to  General 
Short  more  information  than  it  did.  The  novelty  of  the  imminence  of 
war  and  the  fact  that  our  outpost  commanders  were  untried  in  their 
positions  now  indicate  that  more  details  and  repeated  emphasis  would 
have  been  a  safer  policy.  Also  there  seems  to  have  been  a  lack  of 
coordination  in  the  General  Staff  in  respect  to  the  method  in  which 
the  warnings  against  sabotage  were  sent,  which  would  not  have  oc- 
curred later  in  the  war  after  the  staff  was  fully  organized. 

[/>.  37]  Yet  none  of  these  things  in  my  opinion  alter  in  any 
material  degree  the  responsibility  of  General  Short  for  the  complete 
absence  of  a  real  alert,  which  he  had  been  directed  to  take  in  the  message 
of  November  27,  and  for  the  placing  of  his  defense  in  a  more  helpless 
position  than  it  was  before  that  alert  message  was  sent.  After  all, 
he  was  the  man  upon  whom  the  country  had  a  right  to  rely  for  the 
defense  of  Hawaii,  and  he  had  been  sufficiently  warned. 

I  have  tried  to  review  these  various  responsibilities  with  fairness 
to  both  the  outpost  commander  and  the  staff  officers  at  home.  I  am 
particularly  led  to  do  so  because  of  the  difficulty  of  reproducing  now 
after  the  lapse  of  more  than  4  years  the  background  and  atmosphere 
under  which  the  entire  Army  was  then  working.  Our  general  staff 
officers  were  working  under  a  terrific  pressure  in  the  face  of  a  global 
war  which  they  felt  was  probably  imminent.  Yet  they  were  sur- 
rounded, outside  of  \^mil]  their  offices  and  almost  through- 
out the  country,  by  a  spirit  of  isolationism  and  disbelief  in  danger 
which  now  seems  incredible.  A  single  incident  gives  striking  evi- 
dence of  this.  During  the  very  last  week  before  the  Pearl  Harbor 
attack  there  was  made  a  most  disloyal  and  almost  unbelievable  attack 
on  the  chief  work  of  the  staff.     For  months  the  \_p.  38]        gen- 

eral staff  had  been  laboring  over  the  construction  of  a  strategic  and 
tactical  plan  for  the  fighting  of  a  global  war  in  case  it  should  even- 
tuate. The  making  of  such  a  plan  is  the  highest  and  most  important 
duty  of  a  general  staff — the  chief  purpose  for  which  it  exists.  It  is 
also  naturally  the  most  highly  secret  paper  in  the  possession  of  the 
Government.  On  December  4,  1941,  the  Chicago  Tribune  published 
practically  in  full  a  copy  of  that  plan.  The  impact  of  such  a  blow 
was  very  severe.  It  involved  implications  which  stretched  far  and 
suspicions  (happily  not  fulfilled)  of  disloyalty  in  the  Army  itself. 
The  officers  of  the  Army  were  then  trying  to  do  their  duty  in  the 
deadening,  if  not  actually  hostile,  atmosphere  of  a  nation  that  was 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5431 

not  awake  to  its  danger.  We  are  now  engaged  in  passing  judgment 
upon  their  actions  in  the  wholly  different  atmosphere  of  a  nation 
which  has  suffered  some  of  the  horrors  of  the  greatest  and  most 
malignant  war  in  history.  In  my  opinion,  it  would  be  highly  unjust 
to  them  if  this  complete  difference  of  atmosphere  was  not  given  the 
weight  which  it  deserves. 

(S)     Henry  L.  Stimson. 

[I^f4l2 — p.  38-A]         State  of  Nevv  York, 

County  of  New  York,  ss: 

Henry  L.  Stimson,  being  duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says : 

I  have  prepared  the  foregoing  statement,  and  the  same  is  true  and  correct  to 
the  best  of  my  recollection,  information,  and  belief. 

(S)     Henry  L.  Stimson. 
Sworn  to  before  me  this  19th  day  of  March  1946. 

[seal]  (S)     Thomas  DeRosa, 

Attorney  and  Counsellor  at  Law. 

Office  address :  32  Liberty  Street,  New  York  City ;  Residence :  Bronx  County. 

Bronx  County  Clerks  No.  3,  Reg.  No.  A-S3D7 ;  New  York  County  Clerks  No.  D, 
Reg.  No.  439D7 ; 

Commission  expires  March  30,  1947, 

[14-4^3 — p.  o9]         Mr.   Stimson 's  Notes — Appendix  to  Statement 

OF  Henry  L.  Stimson 

[14-^4 — P-  40]  Wednesday,  No\tember  5, 1941. 

Matters  are  crystallizing  on  both  sides  of  us  now  and  the  Navy  is 
meeting  with  big  losses  in  the  Atlantic  and  Japan  is  sending  somebody 
to  us,  who,  I  think,  will  bring  us  a  proposal  impossible  of  acceptance. 
I  spent  part  of  the  morning  reading  matters — secret  reports — on  the 
latter  matter. 

[p.  4^]  Thursday,  November  6,  1941. 

Then  I  left  for  the  White  House  conference  and  had  about  an  hour's 
talk  with  the  President — on  the  whole  a  good  talk.  He  was  apparently 
in  very  good  feeling.  We  talked  about  the  Far  Eastern  situation  and 
the  approaching  conference  with  the  messenger  who  is  coming  from 
Japan.  The  President  outlined  what  he  thought  he  might  say.  He  was 
trying  to  think  of  something  which  would  give  us  further  time.  He 
suggested  he  might  propose  a  truce  in  which  there  would  be  no  move- 
ment or  armament  for  6  months  and  then  if  the  Japanese  and  Chinese 
had  not  settled  their  arrangement  in  that  meanwhile,  we  could  go  on 
on  the  same  basis.  I  told  him  I  frankly  saw  two  great  objections  to 
that :  first,  that  it  tied  up  our  hands  just  at  a  time  when  it  was  vitally 
important  that  we  should  go  on  completing  our  reenforcement  of  the 
Philippines;  and  second,  that  the  Chinese  would  feel  that  any  such 
arrangement  was  a  desertion  of  them.  I  reminded  him  that  it  has 
always  been  our  historic  policy  since  the  Washington  conference  not 
to  leave  the  Chinese  and         [1441^]  Japanese  alone  together,  be- 

cause the  Japanese  were  always  able  to  overslaugh  the  Chinese  and  the 
Chinese  know  it.  I  told  him  that  I  thought  the  Chinese  would  refuse 
to  go  into  such  an  arrangement. 


5432    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Ip.  4^]  Friday,  November  7,  1941. 

Cabinet  meeting  this  afternoon.  The  President  opened  with  telling 
the  story  of  Lincoln  and  his  Cabinet — how  he  polled  the  Cabinet 
and  found  them  all  polling  "no"  and  then  he  said,  "the  ayes  have  it." 
With  that  he  started  to  have  what  he  said  was  the  first  general  poll  of 
his  Cabinet  and  it  was  on  the  question  of  the  Far  East — whether  the 
people  would  back  us  up  in  case  we  struck  at  Japan  down  there  and 
what  the  tactics  should  be.'  It  was  a  very  interesting  talk — the  best 
Cabinet  meeting  I  think  we  have  ever  had  since  I  have  been  there. 
He  went  around  the  table — first  Hull  and  them  myself,  and  then 
around  through  the  whole  number  and  it  was  unanimous  in  feeling 
the  country  would  support  us.  He  said  that  this  time  the  vote  is 
unanimous,  he  feeling  the  same  way.  Hull  made  a  good  presentation 
of  the  general  situation.  I  told  them  I  rather  narrowed  it  down 
into  a  following-up  the  steps  which  had  been  done  to  show  what 
needed  to  be  done  in  the  future.  The  thing  [144^6]  would 
have  been  much  stronger  if  the  Cabinet  had  known — and  they  did 
not  know  except  in  the  case  of  Hull  and  the  President — what  the 
Army  is  doing  with  the  big  bombers  and  how  ready  we  are  to  pitch  in. 


[p.  43']  Monday,  November  10,  1941. 

In  the  second  place  he  (General  Marshall  at  a  staff  meeting)  read 
us  a  long  letter  from  General  MacArthur  in  the  Philippines,  telling  us 
of  the  progress  of  the  reorganization  of  the  Philippine  Army  and 
the  construction  of  airports  throughout  the  Islands.  This  was  very 
interesting  to  me. 

[p.  44]  Friday,  November  21,  1941. 

I  talked  to  the  President  about  the  question  (danger)  of  poison 
gas  in  the  Philippines.  We  have  learned  that  the  Japanese  have 
used  it  on  the  Chinese  at  Ichang,  where  they  killed  some  TOO  China- 
men and  disabled  about  -—I  don't  want  to  be  caught  without  gas  in 
the  Philippines.  And  yet  we  have  been  afraid  to  send  it  for  fear  it 
would  leak  out  and  be  misconstrued  during  these  negotiations.  But 
I  thought  the  time  had  come  when  we  ought  to  not  delay  any  longer 
and  I  told  the  President  so  quietly  and  privately  after  the  conference 
and  he  [144^'^]  agreed  with  me.  So  when  I  got  back  I  called 
in  General  Gerow  in  the  absence  of  General  Marshall  and  told  him 
to  look  up  all  the  facts  and  get  ready  for  the  possible  shipments 
with  the  idea  that  it  should  be  done  so  that  it  would  not  come  out 
in  the  press. 

[p.  45]  Monday,  November  24,  1941 

I  had  a  good  talk  with  General  Olmstead,  whom  I  have  recently 
promoted  to  be  the  chief  signal  officer  on  General  Mauborgne's 
retirement.     He  is  doing  very  well  and  outlined  to  me  the  work  of 

'  Note. — See  statement,  p.  11,  as  to  this  Cabinet  meeting. 
^  Note  :  Blanlc  in  notes. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5433 

reorganization  of  his  office  which  he  has  accomplished.    It  was  very 
good. 

Note. — This  conference  was  on  the  subject  of  the  use  of  radar  as  a  defense 
against  surprise  attacks.    See  statement  p.  13. 


[p.  46]  Tuesday,  November  25,  1941. 

This  was  a  very  full  day  indeed.  At  9 :  30  Knox  and  I  met  in 
Hull's  office  for  our  meeting  of  Three.  Hull  showed  us  the  proposal 
for  a  3  months'  truce,  which  he  was  going  to  lay  before  the  Japanese 
today  or  tomorrow.  It  adequately  safeguarded  all  our  interests,  I 
thought  as  we  read  it,  but  I  don't  think  there  is  any  chance  of  the 
Japanese  accepting  it,  because  it  was  so  drastic.  In  return  for  the 
propositions  which  they  were  to  do;  namely;  to  at  once  evacuate 
and  at  once  to  [144-^8'}  stop  all  preparations  or  threats  of  ac- 
tion, and  to  take  no  aggressive  action  against  any  of  her  neighbors, 
etc.,  we  were  to  give  them  open  trade  in  sufficient  quantities  only  for 
their  civilian  population.  This  restriction  was  particularly  applicable 
to  oil.    We  had  a  long  talk  over  the  general  situation. 


Then  at  12  o'clock  we  (viz.  General  Marshall  and  I)  went  to  the 
White  House,  where  we  were  until  nearly  half  past  one.  At  the 
meeting  were  Hull,  Knox,  Marshall,  Stark,  and  myself.  There  the 
President,  instead  of  bringing  up  the  Victory  Parade,^  brought  up 
entirely  the  relations  [p.  ^7]  with  the  Japanese.  He  brought 
up  the  event  that  we  were  likely  to  be  attacked  perhaps  (as  soon  as) 
next  Monday,  for  the  Japanese  are  notorious  for  making  an  attack 
without  warning,  and  the  question  was  what  we  should  do.  The 
question  was  how  we  should  maneuver  them  into  the  position  of  firing 
the  first  shot  without  allowing  too  much  danger  to  ourselves.  It  was 
a  difficult  proposition.*  Hull  laid  out  his  general  broad  propositions 
on  which  the  thing  should  be  rested — the  freedom  of  the  seas  and 
the  fact  that  Japan  was  in  alliance  with  Hitler  and  was  carrying 
out  his  policy  of  world  aggression.  The  others  brought  out  the  fact 
that  any  such  expedition  to  the  South  as  the  Japanese  were  likely 
to  take  would  be  an  encirclement  of  our  interests  in  the  Philippines 
and  cutting  into  our  vital  supplies  of  rubber  from  Malaysia.  I  pointed 
out  to  the  President  that  he  had  already  taken  the  first  steps  towards 
an  ultimatum  in  notifying  Japan  way  back  last  summer  that  if  she 
crossed  the  border  into  Thailand  she  was  violating  our  safety  and 
that  therefore  he  had  only  to  point  out  (to  Japan)  that  to  follow 
any  such  expedition  was  a  viola-  [p.  48]  tion  of  a  warning 
we  had  already  given.  So  Hull  is  to  go  to  work  on  preparing  that. 
When  I  got  back  to  the  Department  I  found  news  from  G-2  that 
an  (a  Japanese)  expedition  had  started.  Five  divisions  have  come 
down  from  Shantung  and  Shansi  to  Shanghai  and  there  they  had 
embarked  on  ships — 30,  40,  or  50  ships — and  have  been  sighted'^south 

3  This  was  an  office  nickname  for  the  General  Staff  strategic  plan  of  national  action  in 
case  of  war  in  Europe. 

*  See  statement,  pp.  11  and  14.  Our  military  and  naval  advisers  had  warned  us  that  we 
could  not  safely  allow  the  [lJiil9]  Japanese  to  move  against  British  Malaysia  or 

the  Dutch  East  Indies  without  attempting  to  prevent  it. 


5434    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

of  Formosa.     I  at  once  called  up  Hull  and  told  him  about  it  and 
sent  copies  to  him  and  to  the  President  of  the  message  from  G-2. 


[p.  4^]  Wednesday,  November  26,  1941. 

[144^0]  Hull  told  me  over  the  telephone  this  morning  that  he 
had  about  made  up  his  mind  not  to  give  (make)  the  proposition  that 
Knox  and  I  passed  on  the  other  day  to  the  Japanese  but  to  kick  the 
whole  thing  over — ^to  tell  them  that  he  has  no  other  proposition  at 
all.  The  Chinese  have  objected  to  that  proposition — when  he  showed 
it  to  them ;  that  is,  to  the  proposition  which  he  showed  to  Knox  and  me, 
because  it  involves  giving  to  the  Japanese  the  small  modicum  of  oil 
for  civilian  use  during  the  interval  of  the  truce  of  the  3  months. 
Chiang  Kai-shek  had  sent  a  special  message  to  the  effect  that  that 
would  make  a  terrifically  bad  impression  in  China;  that  it  would 
destroy  all  their  courage  and  that  they  (it)  would  play  into  the 
hands  of  his,  Chiang's,  enemies  and  that  the  Japanese  would  use  it. 
T.  V.  Soong  had  sent  me  this  letter  and  has  asked  to  see  me  and  I 
called  Hull  up  this  morning  to  tell  him  so  and  ask  him  what  he  wanted 
me  to  do  about  it.  He  replied  as  I  have  just  said  above — that  he  had 
about  made  up  his  mind  to  give  up  the  whole  thing  in  respect  to  a 
truce  and  to  simply  tell  the  Japanese  that  he  had  no  further  action  to 
propose. 

A  few  minutes  later  I  talked  to  the  President  over  the  telephone 
and  I  asked  him  whether  he  had  received  [p.  60']  the  paper 
which  I  had  sent  him  over  last  night  about  the  Japanese  havins;  started 
a  new  expedition  from  Shanghai  down  toward  Indochina.  He  fairly 
blew  up — jumped  up  into  the  air,  so  to  speak,  and  said  he  hadn't  seen 
it  and  that  that  changed  the  whole  [j?^^^i]  situation  because 
it  was  an  evidence  of  bad  faith  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese  that  while 
they  were  negotiating  for  an  entire  truce — an  entire  withdrawal  (from 
China) — they  should  be  sending  this  expedition  down  there  to  Indo- 
china. I  told  him  that  it  was  a  fact  that  had  come  to  me  through 
G-2  and  through  the  Navy  Secret  Service  and  I  at  once  got  another 
copy  of  the  paper  I  had  sent  last  night  and  sent  it  over  to  him  by  special 
messenger. 

[p.  61]  Thursday,  No\t5Mber  27,  1941. 

A  very  tense,  long  day.  News  is  coming  in  of  a  concentration  and 
movement  south  by  the  Japanese  of  a  large  expeditionary  force  moving 
south  from  Shanghai  and  evidently  headed  toward  Indochina,  with  a 
possibility  of  going  to  the  Philippines  or  to  Burma,  or  to  the  Burma 
Road  or  to  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  but  probably  a  concentration  to 
move  over  into  Thailand  and  to  hold  a  position  from  which  they  can 
attack  Singapore  when  the  moment  arrives. 

The  first  thing  in  the  morning  I  called  up  Hull  to  find  out  what  his 
finale  had  been  with  the  Japanese — whether  he  had  handed  them  the 
new  proposal  which  we  passed  on  2  or  3  days  ago  or  whether,  as  he 
suggested  yesterday  he  would,  he  broke  the  whole  matter  off.  He  told 
me  now  that  he  had  broken  the  whole  matter  off.  As  he  put  it,  "I 
have  washed  my  hands  of  it  and  it  is  now  in  the  hands  of  you  and 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5435 

Knox —  [14422]  the  Army  and  the  Navy."  I  then  called  up 
the  President.  The  President  gave  me  a  little  different  view.  He 
said  they  had  ended  up,  but  they  ended  up  with  a  magnificent  state- 
ment prepared  by  Hull.  I  found  out  afterward  that  this  was  not 
a  reopening  of  the  thing  but  a  statement  of  our  constant  and  regular 
position. 

General  Arnold  came  in  to  present  the  orders  for  the  movement  of 
two  of  our  biggest  planes  out  from  San  [p.  52]  Francisco  and 
across  the  Mandated  Islands  to  Manila.  There  is  a  concentration 
going  on  by  the  Japanese  in  the  Mandated  Islands  and  these  planes 
can  fly  high  over  them,  beyond  the  reach  of  their  pursuit  planes  and 
take  photographs. 

Knox  and  Admiral  Stark  came  over  and  conferred  with  me  and 
General  Gerow.  Marshall  is  down  at  the  maneuvers  today  and  I  feel 
his  absence  very  much.  There  was  a  tendency,  not  unnatural,  on  the 
part  of  Stark  and  Gerow  to  seek  for  more  time.  I  said  that  I  was 
glad  to  have  time  but  I  didn't  want  it  at  any  cost  of  humility  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  or  of  reopening  the  thing  which  would  show 
a  weakness  on  our  part.  The  main  question  has  been  over  the  message 
that  we  shall  send  to  MacArthur.  We  have  already  sent  him  a  quasi 
alert,  or  the  first  signal  for  an  alert,  and  now,  on  talking  with  the 
President  this  morning  over  the  telephone,  I  suggested  and  he  ap- 
proved the  idea  that  we  should  send  the  final  alert;  namely,  that  he 
should  be  on  the  qui  vive  for  any  attack  and  telling  him  [14423] 
how  the  situation  was.  So  Gerow  and  Stark  and  I  went  over  the  pro- 
posed message  to  him  from  Marshall  very  carefully;  finally  got  it  in 
shape  and  with  the  help  of  a  telephone  talk  I  had  with  Hull,  I  got  the 
exact  statement  from  him  of  what  the  situation  was. 


[p.  53]  Friday,  November  28,  1941. 

Pursuant  to  my  instructions  G-2  had  sent  me  a  summary  of  the  in- 
formation in  regard  to  the  movements  of  the  Japanese  in  the  Far  East 
and  it  amounted  to  such  a  formidable  statement  of  dangerous  possi- 
bilities that  I  decided  to  take  it  to  the  President  before  he  got  up.  I 
told  him  there  was  an  important  coalition  of  facts  and  that  I  thought 
he  ought  to  read  it  before  his  appointment  which  he  had  made  for  us 
at  12  o'clock,  when  the  so-called  War  Cabinet  was  to  meet  him — Hull, 
Knox,  myself  with  Stark  and  Marshall.  He  branched  into  an  analysis 
of  the  situation  himself  as  he  sat  there  on  his  bed,  saying  there  were 
three  alternatives  and  only  three  that  he  could  see  before  us.  I  told 
him  I  could  see  two.  His  alternatives  were — first,  to  do  nothing; 
second,  to  make  something  in  the  nature  of  an  ultimatum  again,  stat- 
ing a  point  beyond  which  we  would  fight ;  third,  to  fight  at  once.  I 
told  him  my  only  two  were  the  last  two,  because  I  did  not  think  anyone 
would  do  nothing  in  this  situation,  and  he  agreed  with  me.  I  said  of 
the  other  two  my  choice  was  the  latter  one. 

[14Ji^^]  When  we  got  back  there  at  12  o'clock  he  had  read  the 
paper  that  I  had  left  with  him.  The  main  point  [p.  5^]  of  the 
paper  was  a  study  of  what  the  expeditionary  force,  which  we  know 
has  left  Shanghai  and  is  headed  south,  is  going  to  do.  G-2  pointed 
out  that  it  might  develop  into  an  attack  on  the  Philippines  or  a  land- 


5436     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

ing  of  further  troops  in  Indochina,  or  an  attack  on  Thailand  or  an 
attack  on  the  Dutch  Netherhmds,  or  on  Singapore.  After  the  Presi- 
dent had  read  these  aloud,  he  pointed  out  that  there  was  one  more. 
It  might,  by  attacking  the  Kra  Isthmus,  develop  into  an  attack  on 
Rangoon,  which  lies  only  a  short  distance  beyond  the  Kra  Isthmus 
and  the  taking  of  which  by  the  Japanese  would  effectually  stop  the 
Burma  Road  at  its  beginning.  This,  I  think,  was  a  very  good  sugges- 
tion on  his  part  and  a  very  likely  one.  It  was  the  consensus  that  the 
present  move — that  there  was  an  expeditionary  force  on  the  sea  of 
about  25,000  Japanese  troops  aimed  for  a  landing  somewhere — com- 
pletely changed  the  situation  when  we  last  discussed  whether  or  not 
we  could  address  an  ultimatum  to  Japan  about  moving  the  troops 
which  she  already  had  on  land  in  Indochina.  It  was  now  the  opinion 
of  everyone  that  if  this  expedition  was  allowed  to  get  around  the 
southern  point  of  Indochina  and  to  go  off  and  land  in  the  Gulf  of 
Siam,  either  at  Bangkok  or  further  west,  it  would  be  a  terrific  blow  at 
all  of  the  three  Powers,  Britain  at  Singapore,  the  Netherlands, 
If}.  66]  and  ourselves  in  the  Philippines.  It  was  the  consensus  of 
[144-26]  everybody  that  this  must  not  be  allowed.  Then  we  dis- 
cussed how  to  prevent  it.  It  was  agreed  that  if  the  Japanese  got  into 
the  Isthmus  of  Kra,  the  British  would  fight.  It  was  also  agreed  that  if 
the  British  fought,  we  would  have  to  fight.  And  it  now  seems  clear 
that  if  this  expedition  was  allowed  to  round  the  southern  point  of 
Indochina,  this  whole  chain  of  disastrous  events  would  be  set  on  foot 
of  going. 

It  further  became  a  consensus  of  views  that  rather  than  strike  at  the 
Force  as  it  went  by  without  any  warning  on  the  one  hand,  which  we 
didn't  think  we  could  do ;  or  sitting  still  and  allowing  it  to  go  on,  on 
the  other,  which  we  didn't  think  we  could  do — that  the  only  thing  for 
us  to  do  was  to  address  it  a  warning  that  if  it  reached  a  certain  place, 
or  a  certain  line,  or  a  certain  point,  we  should  have  to  fight.  The 
President's  mind  evidently  was  running  towards  a  special  telegram 
from  himself  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan.  This  he  had  done  with  good 
results  at  the  time  of  the  Panay  incident,  but  for  many  reasons  this 
did  not  seem  to  me  to  be  the  right  thing  now,  and  I  pointed  them  out 
to  the  President.  In  the  first  place,  a  letter  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan 
could  not  be  couched  in  terms  which  [p.  66]  contained  an  ex- 
plicit warning.  One  does  not  warn  an  Emperor.  In  the  second  place 
it  would  not  indicate  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  what  the  real 
nature  of  the  danger  was.  Consequently  I  said  there  ought  to  be  a 
message  by  the  President  to  the  peoj)le  of  the  United  States,  and  I 
thought  that  the  best  [144^6]  form  of  a  message  would  be  an 
address  to  Congress  reporting  the  danger,  reporting  what  we  would 
have  to  do  if  the  danger  happened.  The  President  accepted  this  idea 
of  a  message  but  he  first  thought  of  incorporating  in  it  the  terms  of 
his  letter  to  the  Emperor.  But  again  I  pointed  out  that  he  could  not 
publicize  a  letter  to  an  Emperor  in  such  a  way ;  that  he  had  better  send 
his  letter  to  the  Emperor  separate  as  one  thing  and  a  secret  thing, 
and  then  make  his  speech  to  the  Congress  as  a  separate  and  a  more 
understandable  thing  to  the  people  of  the  United  States.  This  was 
the  final  decision  at  that  time,  and  the  President  asked  Hull  and 
Knox  and  myself  to  try  to  draft  such  papers. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5437 

[p,  S7']  Tuesday,  December  2,- 1941. 

Dr.  Alfred  Sze  and  Dr.  T.  V.  Soong  came  in  to  see  me  on  their  own 
request.  I  think  Soong  was  anxious  to  have  someone  present  as  a 
witness  to  get  me  to  corroborate  what  I  said  to  him  sometime  ago 
about  our  intentions  to  fortify  the  Philippines.  I  told  him  simply 
that  I  knew  what  a  difficult  situation  the  Generalissimo  was  in  and  it 
was  very  presuming  for  me,  sitting  here  in  comfort,  to  ask  him  to  be 
patient  when  he  was  in  the  middle  of  such  anxieties  and  responsibilities 
there.  Nevertheless  I  told  him  that  that  was,  I  am  sure,  the  course 
that  he  should  take.  I  said,  I  can  only  say  that  there  is  no  change 
in  the  American  policy  from  what  I  said  to  Dr.  Soong  some-  [144^71 
time  ago,  and  he  can  report  that  to  the  Generalissimo  and  tell  him 
that  I  also  counsel  him  to  have  just  a  little  more  patience  and  then 
I  think  all  things  will  be  well.  Apparently  that  was  all  they  wanted, 
for  they  at  once  got  up  and  thanked  me  and  went  away.  I  warned 
them,  of  course,  that  they  should  not  in  any  way  make  public  or  leak 
about  what  I  had  said  to  them.  I  called  in  Marshall  and  told  him 
what  had  happened  and  asked  him  to  remember  what  I  said. 


I  left  for  the  White  House  conference  at  12  o'clock,  and  there  were 
present  there  just  Knox,  Sumner  Welles  [p.  8]  and  myself, 
as  Hull  is  laid  up  with  a  cold.  The  President  went  step  by  step  over 
the  situation  and  I  think  has  made  up  his  mind  to  go  ahead.  He  has 
asked  the  Japanese  through  Sumner  Welles  what  they  intend  by  this 
new  occupation  of  southern  Indochina — just  what  they  are  going  to 
do — and  has  demanded  a  quick  reply.  The  President  is  still  deliberat- 
ing the  possibility  of  a  message  to  the  Emperor,  although  all  the  rest 
of  us  are  rather  against  it,  but  in  addition  to  that  he  is  quite  settled, 
I  think,  that  he  will  send  a  message  to  the  Congress  and  will  perhaps 
back  that  up  with  a  speech  to  the  country.  He  said  that  he  was  going 
to  take  the  matters  right  up  when  he  left  us. 


\_lU^8—p.  59]  Sunday,  December  7, 1941. 

Today  is  the  day  that  the  Japanese  are  going  to  bring  their  answer 
to  Hull,  and  everything  in  MAGIC  indicated  that  they  had  been 
keeping  the  time  back  until  now  in  order  to  accomplish  something 
hanging  in  the  air.  Knox  and  I  arranged  a  conference  with  Hull  at 
10 :  30  and  we  talked  the  whole  matter  over.  Hull  is  very  certain  that 
the  Japs  are  planning  some  deviltry  and  we  are  all  wondering  Avhere 
the  blow  will  strike.  We  three  stayed  together  in  conference  until 
lunch  time,  going  over  the  plans  for  what  should  be  said  or  done.  The 
main  thing  is  to  hold  the  main  people  who  are  interested  in  the 
Far  East  together — the  British,  ourselves,  the  Dutch,  the  Australians, 
the  Chinese.  Hull  expressed  his  views,  giving  the  broad  picture  of 
it,  and  I  made  him  dictate  it  to  a  stenographer  and  I  attach  it  to  the 
end  of  this.  Knox  also  had  his  views  as  to  the  importance  of  showing 
immediately  how  these  different  nations  must  stand  together  and  I 
got  him  to  dictate  that  and  that  is  attached  hereto.  Hull  was  to  see 
the  Japanese  envoys  at  1  o'clock  but  they  were  delayed  in  keeping  the 
appointment  and  did  not  come  until  later — as  it  turned  out,  till  2 


5438    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

o'clock  or  after.  I  returned  to  Woodley  to  lunch  and  just  about  2 
o'clock,  while  I  was  sitting  at  lunch,  the  President  called  me  up  on 
the  telephone  and  in  a  rather  excited  voice  asked  me,  "Have  you  heard 
the  news?"  I  said,  [p.  GO]  "Well,  I  have  heard  the  telegrams 
which  have  been  coming  in  about  the  Japanese  advances  [144^9'] 
in  the  Gulf  of  Siam."  He  said,  "Oh,  no.  I  don't  mean  that.  They 
have  attacked  Hawaii.  They  are  now  bombing  Hawaii."  Well,  that 
was  an  excitedment  indeed.  The  messages  which  we  have  been  getting 
through  Saturday  and  yesterday  and  this  morning  are  messages  which 
are  brought  by  the  British  patrol  south  of  Indochina,  showing  that 
large  Japanese  forces  were  moving  up  into  the  Gulf  of  Siam,  This 
itself  was  enough  excitement  and  that  was  what  we  were  at  work 
on  our  papers  about.  The  observer  thought  these  forces  were  going 
to  land  probably  either  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Siam,  where 
it  would  be  still  in  Indochina,  or  on  the  western  side,  where  it  would 
be  the  Kra  Peninsula,  or  probably  Malay.  The  British  were  very 
much  excited  about  it  and  our  efforts  this  morning  in  drawing  our 
papers  was  to  see  whether  or  not  we  should  all  act  together.  The 
British  will  have  to  fight  if  they  attack  the  Kra  F'eninsula.  We  three 
all  thought  that  we  must  fight  if  the  British  fought.  But  now  the 
Japs  have  solved  the  whole  thing  by  attacking  us  directly  in  Hawaii. 

As  soon  as  I  could  finish  my  lunch,  I  returned  to  the  office  and 
began  a  long  conference  which  lasted  until  6  o'clock.  The  news 
coming  from  Hawaii  is  very  bad.  [p.  61].  They  seem  to  have 
sprung  a  complete  surprise  upon  our  fleet  and  have  caught  the  battle- 
ships inside  the  harbor  and  bombed  them  severely  with  losses.  They 
have  also  hit  our  airfields  there  and  have  destroyed  a  great  many  of 
our  planes,  evidently  before  [144'^0]  they  got  off  the  ground. 
It  has  been  staggering  to  see  our  people  there,  who  have  been  warned 
long  ago  and  were  standing  on  the  alert,  should  have  been  so  caught 
by  surprise.  At  4  o'clock  McCloy  had  the  chiefs  of  the  arms  of  the 
services  in  his  room  and  1  went  in  there  and  made  them  a  little  pep-up 
talk  about  getting  right  to  work  in  the  emergency  but  most  of  the 
time  was  spent  in  conference  with  Marshall,  Grenville  Clark,  Miles, 
Patterson,  McCloy,  and  their  assistants,  Lovett  and  General  Gullion, 
the  Provost  Marshal  General.  The  main  subject  that  we  were  talking 
about  was  the  form  of  a  declaration  of  war.  Grenville  Clark  had  drawn 
up  a  copy  based  largely  on  the  Woodrow  Wilson  one.  We  all  thought 
that  it  was  possible  we  should  declare  war  on  Germany  at  the  same 
time  with  Japan,  but  that,  of  course,  is  an  open  question.  There  will 
be  no  doubt  about  declaring  war  on  Japan  now,  I  think.  The  Presi- 
dent has  set  a  conference  at  the  White  House  at  8 :  30  this  evening, 
in  which  the  Cabinet  had  a  conference  and  then  a  conference  at  9  to 
which  the  leaders  of  the  House  were  coming. 

[p.  62]  When  the  news  first  came  that  Japan  had  attacked  us, 
my  first  feeling  was  of  relief  that  the  indecision  was  over  and  that 
a  crisis  had  come  in  a  way  which  would  unite  all  our  people.  This 
continued  to  be  my  dominant  feeling  in  spite  of  the  news  of  catas- 
trophes which  quicKly  developed.  For  I  feel  that  this  country  united 
has  practically  nothing  to  fear;  while  the  apathy  and  divisions  stirred 
up  by  unpatriotic  men  have  \^lJi431]  been  hitherto  very  dis- 
couraging. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5439 

Our  meeting  with  the  President  in  the  evening  was  in  the  Oval 
Room  in  the  "White  House.  He  sat  behind  his  desk  and  we  in  a  semi- 
circle in  front  of  him.  He  opened  by  telling  us  that  this  was  tlie 
most  serious  meeting  of  the  Cabinet  that  had  taken  place  since  1861 
and  then  Re  proceeded  to  enumerate  the  blows  which  had  fallen  upon 
us  at  Hawaii.  Before  he  got  to  that,  Knox  who  sat  next  to  me  told 
me  with  a  rather  white  face  that  we  had  lost  seven  of  the  eight  battle- 
ships in  Hawaii.  This,  however,  proved  later  to  be  exaggerated. 
Steve  Early  sat  near  the  President  and  dispatches  were  brought?  in 
every  few  minutes  during  the  meeting.  The  President  had  hastily 
drawn  a  draft  of  a  message  to  Congress  which  he  then  read  to  us 
slowly.  It  was  a  vei-y  brief  message,  presenting  the  same  thoughts 
which  he  actually  presented  the  following  day  in  his  finished  message 
to  the  Congress. 

[p.  6S]  After  the  talk  with  the  Cabinet  which  lasted  for  at 
least  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  the  leaders  of  Congress  who  had  been 
waiting  below  came  in.  I  can  remember  the  following  as  being  pres- 
ent :  The  Vice  President,  Senators  Barkley,  Connally,  Austin,  Hiram 
Johnson,  perhaps  George;  Representatives:  Speaker  Rayburn,  Sol 
Bloom,  Eaton  of  New  Jersey,  Joe  Martin ;  possibly  others.  The  Presi- 
dent began  by  a  very  frank  story  of  what  had  happened,  including 
our  losses.  The  effect  on  the  Congressmen  was  tremendous.  They 
sat  in  dead  silence  [144^^]  and  even  after  the  recital  was  over 
they  had  very  few  words.  The  President  asked  if  they  would  invite 
liim  to  appear  Taefore  the  Joint  Houses  tomorrow  and  they  said  they 
would.  He  said  he  could  not  tell  them  exactly  what  he  was  going 
to  say  to  them  because  events  were  changing  so  rapidly.  We  didn't 
finish  until  after  11  o'clock,  when  I  returned  to  the  office  and  stayed 
there  until  after  12. 

On  my  return  to  the  office  from  lunch  I  had  started  matters  going 
in  all  directions  to  warn  against  sabotage  and  to  get  punch  into  the 
defense  move.  Marshall  had  sent  out  word  of  the  attack  to  all  of  the 
corps  area  commanders  and  all  our  people  throughout  the  world, 
particularly  in  the  Philippines,  I  ordered  all  the  officers  thereafter 
to  appear  in  uniform  ancl  I  found  that  others  [p.  64-^  had  or- 
dered the  armed  guards  out  over  the  War  Department  Building  and 
additional  guards  over  my  house.  We  offered  a  gaiard  to  the  White 
House  but  it  was  thought  better  there  to  have  the  FBI,  This  same 
activity  went  on  during  the  intervals  of  my  visit  to  the  White  House. 


[144'^3 — P-  ^5]         Proposed  Statement  for  President  by  Hull — 
(See  Record,  December  7) 

The  Japanese  Government,  dominated  by  the  military  fireeaters, 
is  deliberately  proceeding  on  an  increasingly  broad  front  to  carry  out 
its  long  proclaimed  purpose  to  acquire  military  control  over  one-half 
of  the  world  with  nearly  one-half  its  population.  This  inevitably 
means  Japanese  control  of  islands,  continents,  and  seas  from  the  Indies 
back  near  Hawaii,  and  that  all  of  the  conquered  peoples  would  be  gov- 
erned militarily,  politically,  economically,  socially,  and  morally  by  the 
worst  possible  military  despotism  with  barbaric,  inhuman,  and  semi- 


5440    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

slavery  methods  such  as  Japan  has  notoriously  been  inflicting  on  the 
people  in  China  and  Hitler  on  the  peoples  of  some  15  conquered  nations 
of  Europe.  This  would  virtually  drive  and  force  all  free  and  peaceful 
peoples  off  the  high  seas. 

At  this  moment  of  serious,  threatened,  and  imminent  danger,  it  is 
manifest  that  control  of  the  South  Sea  area  by  Japan  is  the  key  to  the 
control  of  the  entire  Pacific  area,  and  therefore  defense  of  life  and 
commerce  and  other  invaluable  rights  and  interests  in  the  Pacific  area 
must  be  commenced  within  the  South  Sea  area  at  such  times  and 
places  as  in  the  judgment  of  naval  and  military  experts  would  be  within 
sufficient  time  and  at  such  strategic  points  as  would  [p.  66} 
make  it  most  effective.  In  no  other  way  can  it  be  satisfactorily  deter- 
mined that  the  Pacific  area  can  be  successfully  defended. 

[144'34-]  More  than  ever  is  the  cohesive,  closely  related  world 
movement  to  conquer  and  destroy,  with  Hitler  moving  across  one  half 
of  the  world  and  the  Government  of  Japan  under  the  military  group 
moving  across  the  other  half  of  the  world  by  closely  synchronizing 
their  efforts  and  collaborating  and  cooperating  whenever  to  their  in- 
dividual or  their  mutual  advantage. 

This  at  once  places  at  stake  everything  that  is  precious  and  worth 
while.  Self-defense,  therefore,  is  the  key  point  for  the  preservation 
of  each  and  all  of  our  civilized  institutions. 


[l^^-SS — p.  67]         Suggestion  by  Knox — (See  Kecord,  December  7) 

1.  We  are  tied  up  inextricably  with  the  British  in  the  present  world 
situation. 

2.  The  fall  of  Singapore  and  the  loss  to  England  of  Malaya  will 
automaticallv  not  only  wreck  her  far  eastern  position  but  jeopardize 
her  entire  etfort. 

3.  If  the  British  lose  their  position  the  Dutch  are  almost  certain  to 
lose  theirs. 

4.  If  both  the  British  and  the  Dutch  lose  their  positions  we  are 
almost  certain  to  be  next,  being  then  practically  Japanese  surrounded. 

5.  If  the  above  be  accepted,  then  any  serious  threat  to  the  British 
or  the  Dutch  is  a  serious  threat  to  the  United  States;  or  it  might  be 
stated  any  threat  to  any  one  of  the  three  of  us  in  a  threat  to  all  of  us. 
We  should  therefore  be  ready  jointly  to  act  together  and  if  such  under- 
standing has  not  already  been  reached,  it  should  be  reached  immedi- 
ately. Otherwise  we  may  fall  individually  one  at  a  time  (or  somebody 
may  be  left  out  on  a  limb) . 

6.  I  think  the  Japanese  should  be  told  that  any  movement  in  a 
direction  that  threatens  the  United  States  will  be  met  by  force.  The 
President  will  want  to  reserve  to  himself  just  how  to  define 
this.  The  following  are  suggestions  to  shoot  at:  Any  movement 
into  Thailand;  or  any  [p.  68]  movement  into  [144-36] 
Thailand  west  of  100°  east  and  south  of  10°  north — this  in  accordance 
with  the  recommendation  of  the  British  and  Dutch  and  United  States 
military  authorities  in  the  Far  East;  or  any  movement  against  British, 
Dutch,  United  States,  Free  French,  or  Portuguese  territory  in  the 
Pacific  area. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5441 

Mr.  Lane.  At  this  point,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  ask  to  have  spread  on 
the  record  those  interrogatories  submitted  to  former  Secretary  Stim- 
son  by  Senator  Ferguson  ^Yhich  were  not  answered  as  explained  in 
former  Secretary  Stimson's  letter  of  transmittal  covering  the  inter- 
rogatories which  he  did  subsequently  answer.  The  letter  of  trans- 
mittal, the  interrogatories  and  answers  thereto  will  be  in  our  next  offer. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 

(The  interrogatories  [unanswered]  referred  to  follow :) 
[I4437]  March  6,  1946. 

The  Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack  being 
advised  that  the  former  Secretary  of  War,  Henry  L.  Stimson,  is  unable  to  appear 
before  the  committee  because  of  illness,  I  submit  the  following  questions  to 
Mr.  Stimson  to  be  answered  fully,  completely,  and  under  oath,  and  it  is  to  be 
understood  that  the  questions  and  answers  are  to  be  made  part  of  the  official 
record  as  if  taken  in  open  hearings. 

[S]     HoMEE  Ferguson, 
Homer  Ferguson, 
United  States  Senate. 


1.  In  your  testimony  before  the  Pearl  Harbor  Board,  you  stated 
that  you  had  memoranda  and  records  of  what  took  place  at  certain 
meetings  relating  to  Japan  and  American  relations  during  1941. 
Will  you  please  furnish  for  the  committee  copies  of  these  memoranda 
and  records  so  far  as  they  disclose  the  Far  East  situation  between 
November  1  and  December  8,  1911  ? 

2.  Did  the  Chief  of  Staff,  General  Marshall,  have  knowledge  of 
what  was  taking  place  betw^een  you  and  other  Cabinet  members  and 
the  President  in  relation  to  the  Far  Eastern  situation  ? 

3.  On    the    25th    of    November    1941,    you    had    a    conversation 
[144^3S]         with  the  President  wherein  he  stated  that  hostilities 

with  Japan  might  start  perhaps  next  Monday,  and  that  you  had  a 
discussion  with  him  at  that  time  as  to  what  we  should  do  in  relation 
thereto.  Will  you  please  give  us  in  detail  what  was  said  by  you  and 
by  the  President  at  that  time  ? 

4.  Having  appointed  a  board  under  the  statute  to  investigate  the 
Pearl  Harbor  catastrophe,  how  do  you  account  for  the  fact  that  a,fter 
the  Board  had  completed  the  examination  of  witnesses  you  appointed 
Major  Clausen  to  complete  the  investigation? 

5.  Will  you  give  us  the  details  as  to  those  with  whom  j^ou  dis- 
cussed this  matter  and  the  conversations  ? 

6.  Did  you  have  Major  Clausen  investigate  our  policy  in  the  Far 
East  as  far  as  the  Secretary  of  State's  office  was  concerned? 

7.  If  not,  will  you  tell  us  why  not? 

8.  Did  you  have  Major  Clausen  investigate  our  policy  in  the  Far 
East  as  far  as  the  White  House  was  concerned  ? 

9.  If  not,  will  you  tell  us  why  not  ? 

10.  Why  did  j^ou  not  have  the  Board  appointed  to  investigate 
this  matter  consider  the  so-called  Clausen  affidavits? 

11.  Were  all  Magic,  that  is,  intercepted  Japanese  messages,  fur- 
nished to  you  ? 

If  not  all  Magic,  were  the  messages  furnished  to  War  Plans  and 
Chief  of  Staff  delivered  to  you? 

Will  you  tell  us  what  Japanese  messages  you  did  discuss  with  the 
President  ? 

7971G— 46 — pt.  11 20 


5442    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[1/^4^9]  Will  you  state  what  discussion  you  had  with  the  Presi- 
dent on  the  following  Japanese  messages : 

No.  985 Page  204,  Exhibit  1. 

No.  986 Page  206,  Exhibit  1. 

No.  865 Page  208,  Exhibit  1. 

No.  844 Page  195,  Exhibit  1. 

12.  Did  you  discuss  these  Magic  messages  with  the  President  ? 

13.  I  call  your  attention  to  the  message  in  exhibit  2  and  ask  i,f  you 
saw  these  messages  prior  to  December  7,  1941. 

14.  I  call  your  attention  to  the  message  on  page  12  of  exhibit  2 
and  ask  you  if  you  saw  that  message. 

15.  I  ask  you  what  evaluation  you  placed  on  the  messages  on 
pages  12, 13, 14,  and  15  of  exhibit  2. 

16.  Did  you  discuss  the  messages  asked  about  in  the  previous  3 
questions  with  any  person?  If  so,  give  us  the  details  of  the  dis- 
cussion. 

17.  Did  you  ever  discuss  with  Secretary  Hull  why  he  decided  not 
to  send  the  modus  vivendi? 

18.  Did  he  ever  tell  you  why  he  decided  to  send  the  note  of  Novem- 
ber 26,  1941,  and  not  the  modus  vivendi  ?  If  so,  will  you  state  what 
he  said? 

19.  Upon  what  conversations  was  it  based  and  what  was  the  rea- 
son for  it? 

20.  I  show  you  exhibit  45  and  ask  you  to  explain  in  detail 
[1444^]  why  this  language  was  used  in  that  memorandum:  "be 
sure  that  the  memorandum  would  not  be  construed  as  a  recoimnenda- 
tion  to  the  President  that  he  request  Japan  to  reopen  the  conver- 
sations." 

21.  I  call  your  attention  to  exhibit  45  and  ask  you  whether  it  was 
originally  intended  to  send  this  message  discussed  in  this  exhibit  to 
General  Short? 

22.  Isn't  it  true  that  a  message  was  only  to  be  sent  to  General 
MacArthur  and  that  you  had  discussed  with  the  President  this  mes- 
sage only  to  General  MacArthur  ? 

23.  Did  you  ever  discuss  with  Secretary  Hull  the  modus  vivendi? 
Give  us  the  details  of  your  conversation. 

24.  Did  you  advise  for  or  against  sending  that  proposal?  If  so, 
tell  us  what  was  said. 

25.  Did  Secretary  Hull  ever  tell  you  why  he  sent  the  note  of  No- 
vember 26  and  not  the  modus  vivendi  ?  If  so,  give  us  the  conversation. 

26.  Exhibit  No.  36  in  the  present  investigation  entitled  "Memo- 
randum for  the  Adjutant  General  (Through  Secretary,  General  Staff) , 
subject:  Far  Eastern  Situation,"  signed  by  L,  T.  Gerow,  Brigadier 
General,  Acting  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff,  contains  the  following  state- 
ment :  "The  Secretary  of  War  directs  that  the  following  secret,  first 
priority,  message  be  despatched  by  cable,  radio,  or  telegraph  (which- 
ever method  is  the  most  secure  from  the  viewpoint  of  secrecy)  to  each 
of  the  following : 

[1444^]         Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department 
Commanding  General,  Caribbean  Defense  Command" 
There  then  follows  the  message  sent  by  the  War  Department  to  General 
Short  on  November  27,  1941,  signed  "Marshall"  being  No.  472,  which 
is  set  forth  on  page  7  of  exhibit  32. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5443 

Wlien  you  directed  that  this  despatch  be  sent  to  the  Commanding 
General,  Hawaiian  Department,  did  you  intend  to  cause  him  to  alert 
the  Hawaiian  Department  against  hostile  Japanese  attack  in  the 
Hawaiian  area? 

27.  Exhibit  No.  46  in  this  investigation  is  a  copy  of  General  Short's 
reply  to  the  message  from  General  Marshall  referred  to  in  the  preced- 
ing interrogatory.     This  reply  reads  as  follows : 

Report  department  alerted  to  prevent  sabotage  period.  Liaison  with  Navy 
re  URAD  four  seven  two  twenty  seventh. 

Short. 

This  exhibit  containing  General  Short's  reply  bears  the  notation : 

Noted  H.  L.  S.     (Stimson) 

the  "H  L  S"  appearing  to  be  your  initials  placed  on  the  original  War 
Department  radiogram  in  your  handwriting. 

When  you  read  General  Short's  reply  did  you  consider  that  it  was 
an  adequate  and  responsive  answer  to  the  War  Department's  message 
of  November  27th  signed:  "Marshall,"  No.  472,  [1U4^]  re- 
ferred to  in  question  26  ? 

28.  If  your  answer  to  the  preceding  question  is  in  the  negative,  what, 
if  any,  action  did  you  take  to  cause  the  character  of  alert  in  the  Ha- 
waiian Department  to  conform  to  the  type  of  alert  you  considered 
to  be  required  by  the  message  of  November  27,  1941,  to  General  Short 
from  the  War  Department  ? 

29.  Did  you  discuss  General  Short's  reply  to  the  War  Department 
message  from  General  Marshall  described  in  question  26  with  any  offi- 
cer in  the  War  Department  during  the  period  from  November  28, 1941, 
to  and  including  December  7,  1941. 

30.  After  November  27,  1941,  up  to  and  including  December  7,  1941, 
did  the  President  address  any  inquiry  to  you  as  to  the  condition  of 
alert  maintained  in  the  various  overseas  departments  of  the  Army, 
and,  specifically,  as  to  whether  in  the  Philippines  and  Hawaii,  the 
Army  was  prepared  to  meet  any  type  of  Japanese  attack? 

31.  If  your  answer  to  question  30  is  in  the  affirmative,  what  was  the 
nature  of  the  inquiry  made  to  you  by  the  President,  and  your  response 
thereto  ? 

(Please  state  in  complete  detail,  as  you  now  recall,  what  was  said  by 
the  President  and  by  you  in  any  such  conversation.) 

32.  I  am  informed  that  you  suggested  to  the  President,  and  he  ap- 
jDroved  the  idea,  that  a  final  alert  should  be  sent  to  General  MacArthur. 
Will  you  give  us  the  details  of  your  [i.^4^5]  conversation  with 
the  President  on  this  matter? 

33.  I  call  to  your  attention  a  message  sent  by  General  Miles  to  the 
Commanding  General  at  Panama  dated  December  5  :  "IT.  S.-Jap  rela- 
tions strained.  Stop.  Will  inform  you  if  and  when  severance  of 
diplomatic  relations  imminent. — sgd.  Miles,"  and  ask  you  if  you  ever 
knew  that  that  was  sent  ? 

34  (a)  If  you  knew  of  this  message  referred  to  in  the  last  question, 
will  you  explain  when  it  was  drawn  up  and  sent  to  the  Commander  in 
Panama  ? 

(h)  Wliy  was  it  sent? 

(c)  Why  was  the  same  message  not  sent  to  General  Short  at  Pearl 
Harbor  ? 


5444    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

35.  Were  you  familiar  with  the  reply  that  the  commander  in  Panama 
made  to  the  order  of  the  27th  of  November  ? 

36.  You  have  spoken  in  your  testimony  before  the  Pearl  Harbor 
Board  that  the  President  had  made  a  momentous  decision  on  the  26th 
or  near  that  date.  It  appears  to  be  in  connection  with  sending  the 
final  alert  as  indicated  in  your  diary.  Will  you  state  what  that  de- 
cision was  and  all  the  conversations  you  had  with  the  President  in 
relation  to  it  ? 

37.  In  that  message  the  following  language  was  used :  "negotiations 
with  Japan  appear  to  be  terminated  to  all  practical  purposes  with  only 
the  barest  possibility  that  the  Japanese  Government  might  come  back 
and  offer  to  continue.  Japanese  future  action  unpredictable  but  hostile 
action  possible  [i^^^i]  at  any  moment."  Is  this  your  language 
and,  if  so,  did  you  discuss  it  with  anyone  before  the  message  of  Novem- 
ber 27  was  sent? 

38  (a)  If  the  language  used  in  the  previous  message  is  not  your 
language,  will  you  tell  whose  it  was  and  what  discussions  you  had  in 
relation  to  it? 

(h)  Did  you  discuss  this  language  with  the  President?  If  so,  will 
you  give  us  the  details  of  the  conversation  ? 

39.  Isn't  it  true  that  the  Japanese  did  come  back  for  discussions 
and  that  the  newspapers  carried  accounts  of  further  discussions  on 
December  1,2,  and  5  ? 

40.  Would  not  the  reports  in  the  newspapers  that  negotiations  had 
been  resumed  tend  to  make  General  Short  feel  that  the  situation  was 
less  critical,  especially  when  he  had  been  given  no  further  information 
by  the  War  Department? 

41.  You  used  the  following  language  in  the  message : 

If  hostilities  cannot,  repeat,  cannot  be  avoided,  the  United  States  desires  that 
Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act. 

Whose  language  is  this? 

411/^.  You  having  directed  the  preparation  of  the  message  of  No- 
vember 27  to  General  Short  in  General  Marshall's  absence,  if  that 
message  was  subject  to  more  than  one  interpretation  was  it  not  your 
responsibility  to  check  up  on  the  reply  to  it  under  "report  action 
taken"? 

42.  Tell  us  as  to  the  discussions  you  had  concerning  [1444^] 
whether  it  should  be  put  in  the  message  to  General  Short  ? 

43.  Did  you  ever  discuss  this  first  overt  act  as  used  in  the  Marshall 
message  to  Short  on  November  27  with  the  President?  Tell  us  what 
was  said  and  when  you  had  the  conversation. 

44.  (a)  Did  you  ever  discuss  this  first  over  act  language  with  Sec- 
retary of  State  Hull?  Tell  us  what  was  said  and  wlien  you  had  the 
conversation. 

(h)  You  knew  that  the  message  from  Marshall  to  Short  required 
Short  to  report  measures  taken  ? 

45.  Do  you  know  whether  any  follow-up  was  made  by  the  War 
Department  on  the  report  of  measures  taken  made  by  Short  to  this 
message  ? 

46.  For  the  purpose  of  this  question  let  us  assume  that  General 
Short  misinterpreted  the  Marshall  message.  If  the  answer  is  "no" 
to  the  previous  question,  is  the  fault  that  Short  misinterpreted  the 
message  or  that  Washington  failed  to  follow  up  his  reply  and  see 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5445 

he  misinterpreted  your  message?  Was  the  surprise  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor  caused  by  Short's  misinterpretating  the  Marshall  message  of 
November  27  or  Washington  failing  to  see  that  he  had  misinter- 
preted your  alert  and  not  sending  a  new  alert  calling  this  error  to 
Jiis  attention. 

47.  On  the  morning  of  November  28,  you  went  to  see  the  President, 
as  you  describe  it  "before  the  President  got  up."  You  had  with  you 
a  November  28  G-2  report,  or  some  other  report  from  G-2.  Will  you 
tell  us  the  conversation  you  had  with  [144-^6]  the  President — 
what  was  said  by  each  o,f  you. 

48.  (a)  If  this  was  important  to  discuss  with  the  Commander  in 
Chief,  the  President,  why  did  you  not  think  it  was  also  important  to 
discuss  it  with  General  Short  or  to  give  him  notice  of  it  ? 

(h)  Did  you  discuss  the  same  thing  with  General  Marshall  or 
General  Gerow? 

((?)  Did  you  discuss  it  with  anyone  else — if  so,  give  names  and 
conversation. 

49.  You  have  described  the  decision  as  "momentous."  If  this  is 
true,  should  it  not  have  been  transmitted  to  General  Short? 

50.  Where  did  you  expect  the  Japanese  to  strike  on  December  7, 
1941? 

51.  Did  the  President  say  or  intimate  that  he  did  not  desire  Short 
or  Kimmel  to  fire  the  first  shot  or  commit  the  first  overt  act? 

52.  Did  you  concur  without  question  in  that  attitude — that  the 
first  overt  act  should  not  be  committed  by  Admiral  Kimmel  or  General 
Short? 

53.  If  so,  will  you  give  us  the  reasons  for  such  concurrence  ? 

54.  Had  not  the  military  movements  of  the  Japanese  clearly  indi- 
cated that  Japan  was  not  coming  back  and  not  going  to  offer  to 
continue  the  conferences? 

[1444'^]  55.  Did  you  ever  see  the  message  of  November  26, 1941, 
sent  by  Secretary  Hull  to  the  Japanese  ? 

56.  If  your  answer  to  the  last  question  is  "yes",  did  you  know  the 
contents  of  that  message  at  the  time  it  was  sent  or  shortly  thereafter? 
Will  you  explain  as  to  whether  or  not  you  believed  it  broke  off  relations 
with  Japan  ? 

57.  Will  you  state  the  full  conversation  you  had  with  Secretary 
Hull  in  relation  to  the  fact  that  he  was  through  and  that  it  was  then 
up  to  the  Army  and  Navy  ? 

58.  Did  Mr.  Hull  explain  why  he  was  sending  that  message  ? 

59.  Are  you  conversant  with  an  official  document  of  the  State  Depart- 
ment of  the  United  States  wherein  it  is  to  be  found  these  two  sen- 
tences :  "He  (the  Secretary  of  State)  said  that  our  proposed  agreement 
(that  is,  the  agreement  proposed  by  Hull  on  the  same  day,  the  26th) 
would  render  possible  practical  measures  of  financial  cooperation 
which,  however,  were  not  referred  to  in  the  outline  for  fear  that  this 
might  give  rise  to  some  misunderstanding.  He  (that  is  Mr.  Hull) 
also  referred  to  the  fact  that  he  had  earlier  in  the  conversations 
acquainted  the  Ambassador  (that  is,  Nomura)  of  the  ambition  that 
had  been  his  of  settling  the  immigration  question  but  that  the  situation 
had  so  far  prevented  him  from  realizing  that  ambition." 

60.  Do  you  understand  that  these  are  Secretary  Hull's  own  words, 
contained  in  a  memorandum,  transcribed  for  him  by  Assistant  Secre- 


5446    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

tary  Ballantine  who  was  present  at  the  meeting?  [l^H^]  Do 
you  understand  that  this  is  what  Secretary  Hull  says  he  said  to  the  Jap 
Government  in  the  person  of  its  ambassadors? 

61.  Do  they  represent  what  is  known  as  an  unnamed  consideration 
in  the  event  of  the  American  note  of  the  26th  being  accepted  by  the 
Japanese  ? 

[l^H^]  62.  Were  you  acquainted,  when  you  reviewed  the  Army 
board's  definition  of  the  nature  of  the  note  of  the  26th,  with  the  fact 
that  having  read  the  note  and  having  heard  the  Secretary's  supple- 
mentary propositions,  Ambassador  Kurusu  said  "that  when  they  re- 
ported our  answer  to  their  Government  it  would  be  likely  to  throw  up 
its  hands."  (of  Public  Relations,  vol.  2,  p.  765)  and  that  "Mr.  Kurusu 
said  that  he  felt  that  our  response  to  their  proposal  could  be  inter- 
preted as  tantamount  to  meaning  the  end  *  *  *."  (of  Foreign  Re- 
lations, vol.  2,  p.  766). 

63.  Your  diary  shows  that  Secretary  Hull  stated  at  the  meeting  on 
December  7  at  the  meeting  between  you,  Secretary  Knox,  and  Secretary 
Hull  that  the  Japanese  are  planning  some  deviltry  and  that  he  won- 
dered where  the  blow  would  strike.  Did  you  discuss  Hawaii,  or  any 
other  American  possession  at  that  time  ? 

64.  If  so,  will  you  state  what  was  said  and  by  whom  ? 

65.  (a)  Did  anyone  at  that  meeting  bring  up  the  question  of  1  p.  m. 
Washington  time  being  dawn  or  morning  in  Pearl  Harbor  ? 

(&)  Did  you  three  Secretaries  on  December  7,  1941,  discuss  the  1 
p.  m.  time  of  delivery  and  what  was  said  by  each  of  you  ? 

66.  Did  anyone  suggest  or  bring  up  the  fact  that  this  might  or  could 
mean  an  attack  upon  Hawaii  or  Pearl  Plarbor  ? 

67.  If  so,  give  us  the  details  of  that  discussion.  Give  us  the  detailed 
conversation  that  took  place  in  the  Secretary  of  State's  oflSce  on  Sunday 
a.  m.,  December  7, 1941. 

[144^0]  68.  On  December  6,  1941,  was  an  appointment  arranged 
for  a  meeting  between  you,  the  Secretary  of  State,  and  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  to  be  held  at  the  State  Department  on  December  7,  1941, 
at  or  about  10  o'clock  a.  m.  ? 

69.  (a)  Who  arranged  the  meeting  referred  to  in  the  preceding 
question  and  at  what  time?  What  was  to  be  the  purpose  of  the 
meeting  ? 

(h)  Why  was  not  General  Marshall  and/or  Admiral  Stark  invited 
or  in  attendance  ? 

(\c)  If  the  meeting  was  to  consider  Japan's  reply  to  the  Secretary 
of  State's  note  of  November  26,  why  was  the  President  not  also  con- 
ferred with  ? 

70.  What  was  the  occasion  for  arranging  the  meeting  referred  to 
in  question  68  ? 

71.  (a)  Who  attended  the  meeting  at  the  State  Department  on 
December  7, 1941,  at  or  about  10  o'clock  a.  m.  ? 

(b)  What  intercepted  Japanese  messages  were  before  you  at  that 
meeting  ? 

72.  What  discussion  or  discussions  took  place  at  the  meeting  held 
at  the  State  Department  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941,  which 
you  attended  in  company  with  the  Secretary  of  State,  Mr.  Hull,  an<l 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Mr.  Knox?  (Please  state  in  complete 
detail  what  was  said  by  you  and  by  the  other  participants  in  the  dis- 
cussions at  the  meeting  referred  to.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5447 

[lJf4Sl^  73.  Wliat  action  did  you  take,  or  direct  to  be  taken,  on 
the  morning  of  December  7,  1941,  {a)  when  you  learned  of  the  exis- 
tence and  tenor  of  the  fourteenth  part  of  the  Japanese  reply  to  the 
American  note  of  November  26,  1941,  which  appears  on  page  245  of 
exhibit  1 ;  and  ( 5 )  when  you  learned  that  the  Japanese  Ambassador 
in  Washington  was  directed  to  present  the  Japanese  reply  to  the 
American  note  of  November  26  at  2  p.  m.,  Washington  time? 

74.  Was  there  any  discussion  between  you  and  any  individual  on 
December  7,  1941,  prior  to  the  time  of  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor,  as 
to  the  significance  of  the  Japanese  message  directing  the  Japanese 
Ambassador  in  Washington  to  present  the  Japanese  reply  to  the 
American  note  of  November  26,  1941,  at  1  p.  m.,  Washington  time? 

75.  If  your  answer  to  the  preceding  question  is  in  the  affirmative, 
what  was  said  by  you  and  any  other  individual  in  connection  with  the 
subject  matter  of  the  significance  of  the  hour  fixed  for  the  delivery  of 
the  Japanese  note  to  the  United  States  on  December  7,  1941  ? 

76.  After  you  learned  of  the  existence  of  the  fourteenth  part  of  the 
Japanese  message  and  the  additional  message  fixing  the  time  of  de- 
livery as  1  o'clock  p.  m.,  Washington  time,  did  you  discuss  either  of 
these  messages  with  the  President,  with  General  Marshall,  or  with 
Admiral  Stark  or  any  officer  of  the  State  Department,  the  Navy  De- 
partment, the  War  Department  ? 

[IJf.ItS^']  77.  If  your  answer  to  the  preceding  question  is  in  the 
affirmative,  what  was  said  by  you  and  what  was  said  by  the  person  or 
persons  with  whom  you  had  any  discussion  or  conversation  referred 
to  in  the  preceding  question  ? 

78.  Did  you  talk  with  the  President  personally  or  by  phone  or 
contact  him  through  a  messenger  on  Saturday,  December  6  or  7  from 
4  p.  m.  to  the  time  of  the  attack  ? 

79.  If  you  did  communicate  in  any  way  with  the  President,  per- 
sonally or  otherwise,  give  the  details  of  that  conversation. 

80.  Did  you  at  any  time  on  December  6,  1941,  receive  the  first  13 
parts  of  the  Japanese  reply  to  the  American  note  of  November  26, 
which  appears  on  pages  239,  240,  242,  243,  and  244  of  exhibit  1  in  this 
investigation  ? 

81.  If  your  answer  to  the  preceding  question  is  in  the  affirmative, 
at  what  time  and  from  what  individual,  did  you  receive  the  message 
referred  to? 

82.  When  on  December  6, 1941,  did  you  learn  that  the  first  13  parts 
of  the  Japanese  reply  to  the  American  note  of  November  26  had  been 
intercepted  and  translated  by  the  Army  and  Navy  ? 

83.  From  whom  did  you  receive  the  information  referred  to  in 
the  preceding  question?  (Please  state  in  complete  detail,  as  you 
now  recall,  what  was  said  by  any  person  or  persons  informing  you 
of  the  receipt  of  the  13-part  message,  and  your  [i^5^]  re- 
sponse thereto.) 

84.  Exhibit  58  of  this  investigation  (item  2)  contains  a  list  of  "tele- 
phone calls  made  from  outside  through  Wliite  House  switchboard 
on  December  6,  1941,  and  December  7,  1941,  as  compiled  from  op- 
erators' notes  available."  The  following  calls  appear  among  others 
with  the  following  notations  as  to  time  on  December  6: 

1258  p.  Secy   Stimson  eld  Secy  Hull Iwc — OK  1259  p. 

830  p.  Secy  Knox  eld  Secy  Stimson OK 

845  p.  Secy  Knox  eld   Secy   Hull OK 

847  p.  Secy  Knox  eld   Secy   Stimson OK 


5448    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(a)  Wliat  was  said  by  you  and  by  Secretary  Hull  in  the  course  of 
3'our  telephone  conversation  at  12 :  58  p.  m.  on  December  6,  1941  ? 

(h)  Wliat  was  said  by  you  and  Secretary  Knox  in  the  course  of 
your  telephone  conversation  at  8:  30  p.  m.  on  December  6,  1941? 

(c)  What  was  said  by  you  and  Secretary  Knox  in  the  course  of  your 
telephone  conversation  at  8:47  p.  m,  on  December  6,  1941? 

85.  Did  you  have  any  conversation  or  conversations  with  Secretary 
Hull  and  Secretary  Knox  on  6  December  1941,  other  than  those  re- 
ferred to  in  the  preceding  question  ? 

86.  If  your  answer  to  the  preceding  question  is  in  the  affirmative, 
what  were  the  time  or  times  of  any  such  conversation  [144^4-] 
or  conversations,  and  what  was  said  by  you  and  the  other  party  to 
each  such  conversation  ? 

87.  This  question  not  used. 

88.  This  question  not  used. 

89.  This  question  not  used. 

90.  At  any  time  on  December  6,  1941,  did  you  discuss  the  "pilot 
message,"  so-called  or  the  13-part  message  referred  to  in  question  80 
with  any  of  the  following  individuals : 

(a)  The  President. 

(b)  Secretary  of  State  Hull. 

(c)  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Frank  Knox. 

(d)  Mr.  Sumner  Welles. 

(e)  Gen.  George  C.  Marshall. 
(/)  Admiral  H.  K.  Stark. 
Iff)  General  Miles — G-2. 

(h)  General  Gerow. 
(i)    Col.  Rufus  Bratton. 

(Please  specify  in  your  answer  to  this  question  the  name  of  the 
individual  or  individuals  referred  to,  with  whom  you  had  such  discus- 
sion or  conversation,  and  the  time  or  times  of  such  discussions  or 
conversations.) 

(See  question  94  for  description  of  the  pilot  message.) 

91.  What  was  said  by  you  and  by  any  of  the  individuals  referred 
to  in  question  90  in  the  course  of  any  conversations  [144^S^  or 
discussions  on  December  6, 1941,  with  reference  to : 

(a)  The  meaning  of  the  so-called  "pilot  message"  (see 
question  94.) 

(b)  Any  action  to  be  taken  by  the  War  and  Navy  Departments, 
or  the  State  Department,  in  connection  with  the  so-called  "pilot 
message" ; 

(c)  The  meaning  of  the  13-part  message  referred  to  in  ques- 
tion 80 ; 

(d)  Any  action  to  be  taken  by  the  War  and  Navy  Departments 
or  the  State  Department  with  respect  to  the  13-part  message. 

92.Where  were  you  on  December  6, 1941,  from  4  p.  m.  to  12  midnight  ? 

93.  Did  you  learn  of  the  contents  of  the  thirteenth  part  of  the 
14-part  message  before  you  saw  it?     If  so,  relate  the  circumstances. 

94.  Your  attention  is  "directed  to  pages  238  and  239  of  exhibit  1  of 
this  investigation,  and  specifically  to  the  message  appearing  on  such 
pages  from  Tokyo  to  Washington,'  No.  901,  on  December  6, 1941,  This 
message  has  been  described  in  the  course  of  this  investigation  as  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5449 

"pilot  message"  because  it  informs  the  Japanese  representatives  in 
Washington  that  Japan  has  prepared  a  memorandum  in  reply  to  the 
American  note  of  November  26'  to  be  sent  in  14  parts,  and  that  the  time 
of  its  presentation  was  to  be  specifically  fixed  [14-4^6]  in  a  later 
message.  Col.  Rufus  Bratton  has  testified  before  this  committee 
(record,  p.  12050)  that  he  disseminated  this  so-called  "pilot  message" 
around  3  o'clock  of  the  afternoon  of  December  6, 1941,  to  "Secretary  of 
State,  Secretary  of  War,  Chief  of  Staff,  Chief  of  the  War  Plans 
Division,  G-2,  and  my  own  section." 
What  action  did  you  take  upon  receipt  of  this  message  ? 

95.  With  whom  did  you  discuss  the  so-called  "pilot  message"  referred 
to  in  the  preceding  question  ? 

96.  What  was  the  nature  of  your  discussion  of  the  so-called  "pilot 
message"  with  any  person  or  persons  on  the  6th  of  December  1941? 
(Please  state  in  complete  detail  what  you  said  in  any  such  discussion, 
and  what  was  said  by  the  person  or  persons  wdth  whom  you  discussed 
the  "pilot  message"?) 

97.  When  did  you  see  the  pilot  message  which  is  No.  901,  page  238 
of  exhibit  1  ? 

Had  the  contents  of  the  pilot  message  been  called  to  your  attention 
before  you  saw  it?    If  so,  relate  the  circumstances. 

98.  When  did  you  first  see  or  obtain  information  as  to  the  contents 
o,f  the  following  messages  in  exhibit  1 : 

No.  904 Page  245. 

No.  907 Page  248. 

No.  908 -■ Page  248. 

[UW]         No.  909 Page  240. 

No.  910 Page  249. 

99.  If  you  made  plans  at  this  meeting  on  the  7th  between  the  three 
Secretaries  as  to  what  was  to  be  said  or  done  (the  words  said  and  done 
were  used  by  you  in  your  testimony  before  the  Army  board)  did  you 
discuss  with  anyone  that  this  information  should  be  sent  to  the  field, 
particularly  to  Short  ? 

Give  us  the  conversations  on  what  was  to  be  said. 
Give  us  the  conversations  on  what  was  to  be  done. 

100.  At  what  time  did  you  first  get  the  fourteenth  part  of  the  14- 
part  message  ?    Give  hour  if  possible. 

101.  Did  you  see  General  Marshall  on  December  6  ?  If  so,  give  us 
detailed  conversations  between  you. 

Did  you  see  General  Marshall  on  December  7  prior  to  the  Japanese 
attack?    If  so,  give  us  detailed  conversation. 

Did  you  see  General  Gerow  on  December  6  or  7  up  to  the  Jap 
attack?    If  so,  give  us  detailed  conversations  between  you. 

102.  Did  you  talk  with  any  Army  officer  after  4  p.  m.  on  December 
6,  1941,  up  to  the  time  of  the  attack  on  the  7th  of  December?  If  so, 
give  us  the  conversations. 

103.  I  quote  from  exhibit  16  dated  November  5,  1941,  memorandum 
from  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  and  Chief  of  Staff  to  the  President : 

The  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  and  the  Chief  of  Staff  are  in  accord  in  the 
following  conclusions : 

[1U5S]  a.  The  basic  military  policies  and  strategy  agreed  to  in  the  United 
States-British  staff  conversations  remain  sound.  The  primary  objective  of  the 
two  nations  is  the  defeat  of  Germany.     If  Japan  be  defeated  and  Germany 


5450    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

remain  undefeated,  decision  will  still  have  not  been  reached.  In  any  ease,  an 
unlimited  offensive  war  should  not  be  undertaken  against  Japan,  since  such  a 
war  would  greatly  weaken  the  combined  effort  in  the  Atlantic  against  Germany, 
the  most  dangerous  enemy. 

b.  War  between  the  United  States  and  Japan  should  be  avoided  while  building 
up  defensive  forces  in  the  Far  East,  until  such  time  as  Japan  attacks  or  directly 
threatens  territories  whose  security  to  the  United  States  is  of  very  great  im- 
portance. Military  action  against  Japan  should  be  undertaken  only  in  one  or 
more  of  the  following  contingencies  : 

(1)  A  direct  act  of  war  by  Japanese  armed  forces  against  the  territory 
or  mandated  territory  of  the  United  States,  the  British  Commonwealth,  or 
the  Netherlands  East  Indies ; 

(2)  The  movement  of  Japanese  forces  into  Thailand  to  the  west  of  the 
100°  East  or  south  10°  North ;  or  into  Portugese  Timor,  New  Caledonia,  or 
the  Loyalty  Islands. 

[14459]  c.  If  war  with  Japan  cannot  be  avoided,  it  should  follow  the 
strategic  lines  of  existing  war  plans,  i.  e.,  military  operations  should  be  primarily 
defensive,  with  the  objective  of  holding  territory,  and  weakening  Japan's  economic 
position. 

d.  Considering  world  strategy,  a  Japanese  Advance  against  Kunming,  into 
Thailand  except  as  previously  indicated,  or  an  attack  on  Russia,  would  not  justify 
intervention  by  the  United  States  against  Japan. 

e.  All  possible  aid  short  of  actual  war  against  Japan  should  be  extended  to  the 
Chinese  Central  Government. 

f.  In  case  it  is  decided  to  undertake  war  against  Japan,  complete  coordinated 
action  in  the  diplomatic,  economic,  and  military  fields  should  be  undertaken  in 
common  by  the  United  States,  the  British  Commonwealth,  and  the  Netherlands 
East  Indies. 

The  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  and  the  Chief  of  Staff  recommend  that  the 
United  States  policy  in  the  Far  East  be  based  on  the  above  conclusions. 

Specifically,  they  recommend : 

That  the  dispatch  of  United  States  armed  forces  for  [14460]  in- 
tervention against  Japan  in  China  be  disapproved. 

That  material  aid  to  China  be  accelerated  consonant  with  the  need  of 
Russia,  Great  Britain,  and  our  own  forces. 

That  aid  to  the  American  Volunteer  Group  be  continued  and  accelerated 
to  the  maximum  practicable  extent. 

That  no  ultimatum  be  delivered  to  Japan. 

104.  Did  you  discuss  the  above  (question  103)  with  first  the  Presi- 
dent? If  so,  give  us  the  details  of  the  conversation;  secondly,  the 
Secretary  of  State  ?  If  so,  give  us  details  of  the  conversation ;  third, 
with  General  Marshall?     If  so,  give  us  details  of  the  conversation. 

105.  Following  is  the  fourteenth  part  of  the  14-part  message : 

From :    Tokyo 
To :  Washington 
7  December  1941 
#902  Part  14  of  14 

(Note. — In  the  forwarding  instructions  to  the  radio  station  handling  this 
part,  appeared  the  plain  English  phrase  "VERY  IMPORTANT") 

7.  Obviously  it  is  the  intention  of  the  American  Government  to  conspire  with 
Great  Britain  and  other  countries  to  obstruct  Japan's  efforts  toward  the  establish- 
ment of  peace  through  the  creation  of  a  New  Order  in  East  Asia,  and  especially 
to  preserve  Anglo-American  rights  and  interests  by  keeping  [144^1] 
Japan  and  China  at  war.  This  intention  has  been  revealed  clearly  during  the 
course  of  the  present  negotiations.  Thus,  the  earnest  hope  of  the  Japanese  Gov- 
ernment to  adjust  Japanese-American  relations  and  to  preserve  and  promote  the 
peace  of  the  Pacific  through  cooperation  with  the  American  Government  has 
finally  been  lost. 

The  Japanese  Government  regrets  to  have  to  notify  hereby  the  American  Gov- 
ernment that  in  view  of  the  attitude  of  the  American  Government  it  cannot  but 
consider  that  it  is  impossible  to  reach  an  agreement  through  further  negotia- 
tions. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5451 

[14462]  106.  How  do  you  account  for  the  delay  from  5  o'clock 
a.  m.,  the  date  of  the  receipt  of  the  fourteenth  part  of  the  14-part 
message,  until  you  did  receive  it  ? 

107.  If  any  of  the  delay  was  caused  by  delay  in  decoding  and  trans- 
lation, it  seems  clear  it  was  translated  by  8  a.  m.  or  8 :  15  a.  m.  on  the 
morning  of  the  7th  of  December  1941,  How  do  you  account  for  the 
delay  from  8  a.  m.  until  you  did  see  it  ? 

108.  Did  you  at  any  time  prior  to  the  attack  discuss  with  the  Presi- 
dent the  contents  of  any  part  of  the  14-part  message  ? 

109.  If  so,  what  was  the  discussion  ? 

110.  Did  you  discuss  with  General  Marshall  any  of  the  Japanese 
messages  received  by  our  Government  on  December  6  or  7,  1941,  and 
set  forth  in  our  exhibit  1?  If  so,  state  the  time;  give  the  number 
of  the  message  and  page  of  exhibit  1,  also  the  details  of  what  was  said 
by  each  of  you. 

111.  If  you  discussed  with  the  Secretary  of  State  any  of  the  Jap- 
anese messages  received  by  our  Government  on  December  6  or  7, 1941, 
and  set  forth  in  our  exhibit  1  at  any  time  other  than  at  the  meeting 
in  his  office  at  10  or  10 :  30  a,  m.  on  Sunday,  December  7.  State  the 
times  and  give  the  number  of  the  message,  page  of  exhibit  1,  and  also 
the  details  of  what  was  said  by  you  and  Mr.  Hull. 

112.  Did  you  discuss  with  anyone  in  the  Army  and  Navy  any  of 
the  Japanese  messages  received  by  our  Government  on  December  6  or 
7  and  set  forth  in  our  exhibit  1?  Give  the  names  of  [14463'} 
persons,  time  of  discussion  or  conversations,  and  conversation  by  you 
and  the  other  party  or  parties. 

113.  At  the  meeting  of  the  three  Secretaries  on  Sunday,  December 
7,  1941,  at  10  or  10 :  30  a.  m.  You,  Mr.  Stimson,  were  familiar  with 
the  message  sent  to  General  Short  on  November  27.  Did  you  not 
consider  with  the  information  you  had  received  here  in  Washington 
from  that  date  until  your  meeting  time  on  December  7  that  a  new  alert 
was  necessary  to  General  Short  ? 

114.  You  had  seen  on  November  28,  1941,  the  reply  from  General 
Short  to  the  message  of  November  27  which  was  as  follows : 

Report  department  alerted  to  prevent  sabotage.  Liaison  with  Navy  REURAD 
Four  Seven  Two  Twenty  Seventh. 

having  in  mind  that  reply  showing  his  interpretation  of  the  message  of 
November  27  that  a  new  alert  was  necessary. 

Your  findings  as  to  General  Short  indicate  you  believed  he  was 
subject  to  criticism  for  his  interpretation  of  the  message  from  General 
Marshall  to  him  on  November  27;  is  not  the  same  thing  true  of  the 
failure  to  properly  evaluate  his  reply  to  that  message. 

115.  When  did  you  first  learn  that  General  Marshall  and  General 
Gerow  had  failed  to  note  what  General  Short  had  replied  to  their  note 
of  November  27  ? 

116.  Did  not  the  failure  of  the  responsible  Army  officers  in  Wash- 
ington to  properly  evaluate  General  Short's  reply  to  General  Marshall's 
message  of  November  27  contribute  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  [14464] 
disaster  ? 

117.  Did  you  know  what  messages  were  sent  from  Washington  to 
General  Short  between  November  27  and  the  8th  of  December  1941  ? 

State  the  message  you  knew  had  been  sent  between  November  27 
and  December  8, 1941. 


5452    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Did  you  believe  that  General  Short  was  getting  all  decoded  Japanese 
diplomatic  messages  ? 

118.  Did  you  believe  that  Pearl  Harbor  had  the  means  to  intercept, 
decipher,  and  translate  Japanese  diplomatic  messages? 

119.  Did  you  know  that  General  Mac  Arthur  had  access  to  the  inter- 
cepted Japanese  diplomatic  messages  through  the  Navy  in  the  Phil- 
ippines ? 

120.  Did  you  discuss  with  the  President  the  1  o'clock  message,  ex- 
hibit 1,  No.  907,  page  248? 

121.  If  so,  give  time  and  what  was  said  by  you  and  by  the  President. 

122.  Wliy  did  our  Government  adopt  the  policy  of  leaning  over 
backwards  to  keep  from  advising  Japan  that  we  were  ready  for  any 
attack  that  they  might  make? 

123.  If  such  was  the  plan,  or  our  policy,  who  was  responsible  for  its 
adoption  ? 

124.  With  whom  did  you  discuss  it  and  give  us  the  contents  of  the 
discussion. 

125.  Do  you  know  why  General  Marshall  did  not  use  the  telephone 
to  advise  General  Short  of  an  anticipated  attack  or  give  [i^^5] 
him  an  alert  ? 

How  could  the  fact  that  we  were  alerted  to  air  attack  (if  known  by 
the  Japs)  been  detrimental  to  the  United  States? 

126.  You  have  made  a  statement  that  there  was  a  preliminary  alert 
given  prior  to  the  27th  and  a  full  alert  given  on  the  27th.  As  time 
went  on,  and  the  deadline  date  of  the  29th  passed,  new  developments 
arose  as  to  the  destruction  of  the  codes,  and  other  information  came 
to  our  Government  here  in  Washington.  Did  you  discuss  with  any- 
one the  sending  of  a  new  message  to  keep  parties  alerted  and,  if  not, 
why  not? 

127.  The  fact  that  General  Marshall  did  send  a  message  at  12:18 
on  the  7th  of  December  1941,  to  General  Short  would  indicate,  would 
it  not,  that  General  Marshall  did  not  consider  the  message  of  the 
27th  as  sufficient  considering  the  further  information  that  was  ob- 
tained as  to  Japan's  intentions? 

128.  This  being  true,  can  you  tell  us  why,  if  a  new  alert  was  to  be 
given  at  all,  it  was  not  given  earlier  than  12 :  18,  December  7? 

129.  Was  your  Secretary  of  War's  office  alerted  to  war  on  the  5th 
or  on  the  6th  or  on  the  7th  of  December  1941  ? 

130.  If  not,  can  you  explain  why  not  ? 

131.  If  it  was,  will  you  explain  just  how  it  was  alerted  and  who  was 
on  duty  in  the  office  ? 

132.  Wlien,  in  your  opinion,  did  war  between  Japan  and  America 
become  imminent  ? 

[14-466]  133.  Did  you  make  any  effort  to  contact  General  Mar- 
shall on  the  afternoon  or  night  of  December  6,  or  on  the  morning  of 
December  7,  1941  ? 

134.  If  your  answer  to  the  preceding  question  is  in  the  affirmative, 
were  you  successful  ? 

135.  If  your  answer  to  question  133  is  in  the  affirmative,  what  was 
said  by  you  and  by  General  Marshall  ? 

136.  Did  you  during  the  time,  the  6th  of  December,  contact  Admiral 
Stark? 

137.  If  so,  give  us  the  conversations  and  what  was  discussed. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5453 

138.  This  question  was  not  used. 

139.  This  question  not  used. 

140.  Did  you  contact  the  Secretary  of  State,  or  did  he  contact 
you,  or  were  you  in  communication  with  him  either  personally  or  by 
message  on  the  6th  ? 

141.  If  so,  give  us  the  details  of  the  conversation  and  the  time  of 
contact. 

142.  When  did  you  receive  notice  or  information  concerning  a  mes- 
sage from  Ambassador  Winant  purporting  to  come  from  Churchill  to 
the  President,  received  in  the  State  Department  at  10 :  40  on  Decem- 
ber 6? 

143.  If  you  had  a  conference  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  about  a 
meeting  the  next  day,  and  were  familiar  with  the  fact  that  a  13-part 
message  was  in,  and  1  part  part  had  not  been  [i^^^7]  received, 
can  you  explain  why  the  meeting  was  held  as  late  as  10  or  10 :  30  ? 

144.  When  did  you  learn  that  the  President  was  preparing  a  message 
to  the  Emperor  ? 

145.  When  did  you  first  know  or  hear  that  that  message  was  sent? 

146.  If  you  had  any  conversations  with  the  President  about  that 
message  to  the  Emperor  will  you  give  us  the  conversations? 

147.  Did  you  have  a  conversation  at  any  time  in  November  or  De- 
cember 1941,  with  the  President  about  a  message  to  Congress  concern- 
ing the  Far  Eastern  situation?  If  so,  give  us  details  of  that  con- 
versation. 

148.  Were  you  aware  that  the  President,  in  informing  the  press  on 
December  2,  that  he  was  asking  Japan  about  the  Indochina  concen- 
trations, was  asked  by  a  reporter  if  any  time  limit  had  been  set  for  a 
reply  and  that  the  President  had  said  that  the  question  was  silly,  had 
answered  in  the  negative,  and  said  that  those  tactics  were  used  in  the 
last  century  not  in  this,  and  had  said  that  the  United  States  was  at 
peace  with  Japan  and  that  the  two  nations  were  perfectly  friendly  ? 

149.  Were  you  aware  of  the  Jap  Ambassador  telling  Under  Secre- 
tary Welles,  on  delivery  of  the  December  2  note,  that  it  was  apparent 
that  both  sides  were  preparing?     (See  Foreign  Kelations,  p.  780.) 

150.  Were  you  aware  on  December  4  that  the  Japanese  [144^8] 
movements  in  Indochina  alone  as  represented  in  the  President's  note 
of  December  2,  constituted  actions  which  the  President  in  his  note  of 
August  17  had  formally  pledged  the  United  States  to  resist? 

151.  Do  you  have  any  evidence  that  that  commitment  on  August  17 
had  been  made  known  to  the  American  people  or  to  the  American 
Congress  before  December  7, 1941  ? 

152.  Will  you  state  your  conversation  with  General  Marshall,  or 
any  other  military  authority,  in  relation  to  the  fact  that  negotiations 
were  ended  so  far  as  the  Secretary  of  State  was  concerned  and  that 
it  was  up  to  the  Army  and  Navy  ? 

153.  When  the  President  returned  from  the  Atlantic  Conference, 
did  you  discuss  with  him  his  conversations  or  negotiations  with  Prime 
Minister  Churchill  in  relation  to  the  Far  East? 

154.  I  refer  you  to  Foreign  Kelations,  volume  2,  page  556,  at  the 
bottom  of  the  page,  the  last  paragraph,  which  continues  on  page  557. 
Did  you  know  that  that  message  was  given  by  the  President  to  the 
Japanese  and  did  you  discuss  with  him  the  message,  or  the  contents 
thereof,  and  will  you  state  your  discussions,  what  he  said  and  what 
you  said  ? 


5454    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

155.  Did  you  know  what  our  Government  policy  was  in  giving 
armed  aid  or  support  to  Britain  or  the  Dutch  if  there  was  an  attack 
made  by  the  Japanese  upon  the  Malay  Peninsula  or  any  other  British 
or  Dutch  possession  and  no  direct  attack  [144^9]  against 
American  possessions  ? 

156.  Why  were  you  concerned  with  the  movement  south  of  the 
Japanese  to  Thailand  or  the  Malay  Peninsula  if  we  had  no  policy  as 
to  what  we  intended  to  do  in  case  of  any  attack  on  the  British  and/or 
the  Dutch? 

157.  Did  you  ever  discuss  with  the  President  and/or  Secretary  of 
State  Hull  the  question  of  our  policy  in  case  of  an  attack  upon  the 
British  and/or  Dutch  and  no  attack'^by  the  Japanese  upon  America 
or  American  possessions  ? 

158.  If  you  had  such  a  discussion,  give  us  the  dates  and  details. 

159.  At  the  meeting  on  December  7,  1941,  with  Secretary  Hull  and 
Secretary  Knox,  during  that  meeting  or  from  the  time  of  that  meet- 
ing up  until  the  attack,  did  you  or  anyone  to  your  knowledge  present 
at  that  meeting,  or  in  that  conference,  communicate  with  the  President 
and,  if  so,  what  were  the  contents  of  the  conversation  ? 

160.  At  the  meeting  between  you  and  the  other  Secretaries  and 
Cabinet  members,  you  have  stated  that  you  stayed  in  conference  until 
lunch  time  going  over  the  plans  for  what  should  be  said  and  done. 
Will  you  give  us  the  details  of  that  conversation  or,  if  you  do  not 
remember  the  exact  words,  then  the  substance  of  the  conference,  par- 
ticularly what  you  meant  by  "plans  for  what  should  be  said"  and 
what  is  meant  by  that.  Also  in  regard  to  "as  to  what  should  be  done," 
will  you  tell  us  what  [14470]  was  said  by  each  on  "as  to  what 
should  be  done." 

161.  I  refer  you  to  a  memorandum,  exhibit  40,  and  ask  you  if  there 
was  any  discussion  with  you  or  anyone  else  to  your  knowledge  on  this 
subject  of  armed  support. 

Who  assured  the  British  of  American  armed  support  as  mentioned 
in  their  instructions  to  Singapore  as  shown  in  the  message  of  our 
naval  observer  at  Singapore  to  Admiral  Hart  ? 

162.  As  Secretary  of  War  on  December  5,  1941,  had  you  prepared 
or  acted  in  any  way  to  implement  the  declaration  of  the  President 
to  Japan  on  August  17  that  the  United  States  immediately  would 
resist  a  Japanese  threat  or  move  into  the  Southwest  Pacific? 

163.  You  were  certain,  if  only  from  the  President's  note  of  Decem- 
ber 2,  were  you  not,  that  Japanese  concentration  in  southern  Indo- 
china, constituted  a  threat  within  the  meaning  and  letter  of  the  dec- 
laration of  August  17,  1941  ? 

164.  As  Secretary  of  War,  on  December  5,  had  you  anticipated  that 
American  resistance  to  a  Jap  attack  against  some  other  nation  would 
follow  the  pattern  of  American  resistance  to  Germany's  attacks  on 
Great  Britain  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean  ? 

165.  Was  it  ever  called  to  your  attention  that  the  Secretary  of  In- 
terior was  holding  up  the  installation  of  the  permanent  radar  sets? 
If  so,  what  was  done  to  expedite  these  installations  ? 

166.  What  evidence  was  before  you  when  General  Short  was 
[144'^^]         relieved  of  his  command? 

Whose  decision  was  it  to  relieve  General  Short  of  his  command  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5455 

167.  It  is  true,  is  it  not,  that  in  late  November  and  early  Decem- 
ber 1941  yon  and  General  Marshall  shared  with  General  Short  the 
belief  that  Japan  would  not  attack  Pearl  Harbor?  (See  par.  19, 
Stimson  statement  August  29,  1945.) 

168.  It  is  true,  is  it  not,  that  the  American  General  Staff  "com- 
pletely underestimated  the  Japanese  military  capabilities  and  particu- 
larly the  advance  which  they  had  made  in  the  use  of  aircraft"? 

169.  Do  you  still  think  that  "It  is  probably  true  that  the  emphasis 
on  sabotage  in  several  War  Department  warnings  and  the  Depart- 
ment's caution  against  alarming  the  civilian  population,  coupled  with 
the  failure  to  comment  on  Short's  report  of  November  27,  confirmed 
him  in  his  conviction  that  he  had  chosen  the  correct  form  of  alert  and 
might  disregard  all  others,  as  you  stated  in  your  official  report  re- 
garding the  Pearl  Harbor  disaster,  released  to  the  press  on  August 
29,  1945  ? 

170.  If  there  was,  in  the  opinion  of  the  War  Department  General 
Staff,  any  "threat  from  without,"  in  an  overseas  command,  and  the 
reports  from  that  area  showed  only  an  alert  against  sabotage,  who,  if 
anyone,  had  the  duty  or  authority  in  the  War  Department  to  trans- 
mit a  message  to  correct  the  situation  ? 

[144'^2]  171.  In  your  public  report  of  August  29  you  stated  that 
G-2  "had  duties  of  collecting  and  analyzing  information  and  trans- 
mitting information  *  *  *  to  the  theater  commanders";  it  is 
true,  is  it  not,  that  neither  G-2  nor  the  War  Department  sent  any 
information  to  General  Short  between  November  28,  1941,  and  De- 
cember 7,  1941  ? 

172.  In  your  opinion,  was  the  War  Department  on  a  sufficient 
alert  on  December  6,  1941  so  that  the  Chief  of  Staff  could  reasonably 
assume  that  information  such  as  was  received  indicating  a  breach  of 
diplomatic  relations  would  get  to  him  before  the  next  morning,  or  do 
you  regard  the  delay  in  getting  this  information  to  General  Marshall 
as  an  unusual  circumstance  which  he  could  not  have  reasonably 
foreseen  ? 

173.  Do  you  believe  that  in  early  December  1941  the  War  Depart- 
ment had  an  efficient  functioning  system  to  get  important  intelligence 
promptly  to  the  Chief  of  Staff? 

174.  It  is  true,  is  it  not,  that  neither  you  nor  Colonel  Clausen,  your 
investigator  even  asked  General  Short  about  his  knowledge  of  the 
"winds"  code,  but  that,  nevertheless,  you  made  a  finding  in  your 
official  report  that  "this  information  was  available  to  General  ^hort 
or  his  command  prior  to  December  7, 1941?" 

175.  Were  you  consulted  and  did  you  have  anything  to  do  with 
the  appointment  of  the  Roberts  Commission  ? 

176.  Did  you  see  the  Roberts  Finding  of  Facts  prior  to  its 
{HJf7'3']         signing  and  submission  to  the  President? 


Mr.  Lane.  As  just  previously  referred  to,  subsequently  the  com- 
mittee submitted  certain  additional  interrogatories  to  Mr.  Stimson. 
His  reply  has  been  received  and  we  request  that  the  interrogatories, 
the  answers  thereto,  and  the  letter  of  transmittal  dat^d  April  23,  1946, 
be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 


5456    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 
(The  mutter  referred  to  follows  :) 

Law  Offices  of 

WiNTHROP,    STIMSON,    PuTNAM    &   ROBERTS 

Mutual  Life  Building  No.  32  Liberty  Street 

NEW  YOEK   5,    N.  Y. 

Whitehall  3-0700 

Henry  L.  Stimson,  Counsel 

April  23,  1946. 
Hon.  Alben  W.  Barkley, 

United  States  Senate,  Washington,  D.  C. 

My  Dear  Senator  Barkley:  I  have  received  your  kind  letter  of  April  4th 
enclosing  the  two  sets  of  interrogatories  which  Senator  Ferguson  has  submitted. 

I  confess  to  disappointment  that  my  previous  effort  to  give  your  Committee  a 
fair  and  full  statement  of  what  I  could  recollect  in  regard  to  the  Pearl  Harbor 
attack,  based  upon  such  effort  and  investigation  as  my  health  would  allow, 
should  now  be  followed  by  no  less  than  237  interrogatories  submitted  by  Senator 
Ferguson.  In  preparing  my  statement  I  went  to  the  very  margin  of  the  rules 
imposed  upon  me  by  my  physicians. 

The  interrogatories  which  you  now  send  me  are  divided  into  two  lists.  The 
first  dated  March  6th  must  have  been  prepared  before  my  statement  sent  to  the 
Committee  on  March  13th  could  have  been  received  by  them.  While  I  have  not 
been  able  to  examine  [i^4~5]  it  carefully,  it  must  have  been  in  large 
part  answered  by  that  statement  of  mine. 

Senator  Ferguson's  second  list  by  its  title  is  related  to  my  statement  and  is 
in  substance  a  cross-examination  of  that  statement.  This  second  list  I  have 
now  tried  to  answer  to  the  best  of  my  recollection  and  belief. 

I  assume  that  the  committee  will  be  satisfied  with  my  original  statement  as  an 
answer  to  the  first  list  and,  if  there  are  any  questions  in  that  list  directed  to 
matters  not  in  the  statement,  it  will  assume  that  my  recollection  does  not  extend 
to  that  question.  I  really  cannot  in  my  present  condition  of  health  undertake 
the  very  heavy  burden  which  would  inure  to  another  reexamination  of  all  papers, 
documents,  and  evidence  heretofore  submitted.  I  did  the  best  I  could  in  that 
respect  in  my  first  statement.  I  hope  you  will  find  my  answers  to  Senator 
Ferguson's  supplemental  questions  satisfactory.     I  enclose  them  herewith. 

With  many  thanks  for  your  courtesy  and  personal  good  wishes. 

I  am,  very  sincerely,  yours, 

(Signed)     Henry  L.  Stimson. 

[IW^e]         ANSWERS  OF  HENRY  L.  STIMSON  TO  SUPPLEMENTAL 
QUESTIONS  PROPOSED  BY  SENATOR  FERGUSON 

1.  Mr.  Secretary,  you  state  in  your  statement  to  the  Pearl  Harbor 
Committee  that  our  military  advisers  had  given  the  President  their 
formal  advice  that  if  Japan  moved  beyond  certain  lines  we  would  have 
to  fight  for  the  sake  of  our  own  security.  Are  you  referring  to  the 
memoranda  to  the  President,  dated  November  5  and  November  27, 
1941,  and  signed  b}^  Admiral  Stark  and  General  Marshall? 

Assuming  this  statement  is  addressed  to  the  sentence  on  page  4  of 
my  statement,  my  answer  is  "yes." 

2.  Was  this  advice  on  the  request  of  the  President  ? 
I  have  no  recollection  as  to  this. 

3.  Was  that  advice  accepted  and  did  it  become  our  Government 
policy  prior  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack? 

It  has  always  been  the  fixed  and  permanent  policy  of  the  United 
States  Government  to  defend  itself  and  its  possessions.  The  Congress 
itself  reaffirmed  and  endorsed  this  policy  on  numerous  occasions  as  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5457 

dangers  to  this  country  from  the  war  which  was  starting  across  the 
world  became  more  acute.  It  reaffirmed  it  when  the  regular  size  of 
our  ordinary  military  appropriations  were  enormously  increased  by 
the  Congress  in  May  and  June  1940,  at  the  time  of  the  fall  of  France, 
Belgium,  and  the  Netherlands.  It  reaffirmed  it  in  September  1940, 
when  it  passed  the  draft  law,  and  by  the  joint  resolution  in  August 
[14p7]  1940,  which  authorized  the  total  mobilization  of  the  Na- 
tional Guard  for  large  scale  maneuvers  or  training.  It  reaffirmed 
it  by  its  passage  of  the  lend-lease  legislation  to  assist  in  arming  the 
nations  who  were  fighting  in  the  front  line  against  aggression  by  the 
Axis  and  in  opening  our  ports  for  the  repairs  of  their  warships. 
Each  of  these  extraordinary  congressional  enactments  indicated  be- 
yond peradventure  a  policy  to  prepare  the  United  States  against  an 
immediate  impending  attack  by  the  Axis  nations. 

It  is  the  President  of  the  United  States  who  is  charged  with  the 
execution  of  that  policy,  both  as  Chief  Executive  and  as  Commander 
in  Chief  of  the  armed  forces.  It  was  his  duty  to  make  the  decisions 
as  to  how  this  policy  of  defense  should  be  best  carried  out.  The 
adoption  of  plans  for  defense  are  ultimately  for  his  decision  and  if  the 
adoption  of  a  particular  strategy  is  to  be  termed  policy  at  all,  it  is 
executive  policy  the  decision  of  which  it  entirely  a  matter  for  the 
President.  In  making  this  decision,  the  President  receives  the  advice 
of  numerous  advisers,  including  his  military  advisers  and  the  members 
of  his  Cabinet.  Their  views  and  recommendations,  however,  are 
purely  advisory,  and  the  final  policy  and  strategy  is  for  the  decision 
of  the  President  and  it  is  his  alone. 

As  I  have  already  pointed  out  in  my  statement,  and  as  my  con- 
temporaneous notes  indicate,  it  was  the  consensus  of  [144'^^] 
opinion  of  the  President's  advisers  that  if  the  Japanese  in  the  latter 
part  of  November  should  advance  beyond  a  certain  point  the  security 
of  this  country  demanded  that  we  would  have  to  fight.  It  was  also  the 
consensus  of  opinion  that  a  further  warning  by  us  to  Japan  should 
be  given.  The  President  was  in  fact  during  the  early  part  of  December 
engaged  in  preparing  an  address  to  the  Congress  which  would  incor- 
porate such  a  warning,  and  was  also  considering  a  special  telegram 
to  the  Emperor  of  Japan.  Before  the  address  to  the  Congress  was 
delivered,  however,  the  Japanese  struck  on  December  7.  I  do  not  recol- 
lect that  the  President  prior  to  December  7  formally  announced  any 
decision  on  his  part  to  fight  if  the  Japanese  passed  the  point  in  ques- 
tion, but  he  \yas  undoubtedly  considering  such  a  decision  most  seri- 
ously, because  it  was  the  advice  of  his  best  qualified  advisers. 

4.  If  so,  what  plans  were  promulgated  to  carry  out  that  advice? 
See  answer  to  question  3. 

5.  Did  you  have  information  from  the  President  that  we  would 
fight  for  the  sake  of  our  security  upon  the  happening  of  that  event 
mentioned  in  question  1? 

See  answer  to  question  3. 

6.  If  so,  did  you  convey  that  information  to  General  Marshall  ? 
See  answer  to  question  3. 

7.  Will  you  state  if  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  had  such  advice  and 
if  he  conveyed  it,  or  caused  it  to  be  conveyed,  to  [14479]  Ad- 
miral Stark? 

I  have  no  information  as  to  this. 

79716— 46— pt.  11 21 


5458    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

8.  On  page  9  of  your  mimeographed  statement  to  the  committee, 
you  have  set  forth  four  salient  features  of  the  situation  as  they  ap- 
peared to  you  in  November  of  1941.  Were  any  or  all  of  these  discussed 
with  any  other  person  ? 

All  of  these  points  were  discussed  many  times  and  with  numerous 
persons.  I  have  already  indicated  in  my  statement  the  discussions 
that  took  place  with  the  President,  at  Cabinet  meetings  and  at  meet- 
ings with  the  Secretary  of  State  and  Secretary  of  the  Navy  and  with 
the  chiefs  of  staff,  all  of  whom  shared  my  views,  to  the  best  of  my 
information  and  belief, 

9.  If  so  will  you  state  with  whom  they  were  discussed  and  if  anyone 
else  shared  your  views  on  these  features?    Will  you  give  their  names? 

I  have  nothing  to  add  beyond  what  I  have  already  said  in  my  state- 
ment of  March  1946,  and  in  my  last  answer. 

10.  On  page  12  of  the  mimeographed  statement  you  speak  of  the 
vote  of  the  Cabinet  as  to  whether  or  not  it  was  thought  that  the  Ameri- 
can people  would  back  you  up  if  it  became  necessary  to  strike  Japan 
in  case  she  attacked  England  in  Malay  or  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  does 
this  mean  that  it  became  the  policy  of  this  Government  at  that  time  to 
take  such  steps  ? 

See  answer  to  question  3. 
[144^0]         11.  If  so,  to  whom  was  this  policy  communicated? 
See  answer  to  question  3. 

12.  Did  you  advise  General  Marshall  and  was  he  to  advise  others 
in  the  field  of  this  policy  ? 

See  answer  to  question  3. 

13.  Did  you,  Mr.  Secretary,  keep  in  close  touch  with  the  program  of 
installing  permanent  radar  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands? 

I  took  a  very  active  interest  in  insisting  that  proper  installations  of 
radar,  both  mobile  and  permanent,  be  installed  in  Hawaii  as  promptly 
as  possible,  but  I,  of  course,  left  the  details  as  to  how  and  where  the 
permanent  apparatus  should  be  installed  to  the  military  members  of 
the  staff  and  the  local  military  commander,  I  have  no  recollection  at 
this  time  as  to  how  much  detail  I  knew  with  regard  to  the  permanent 
installations  at  Hawaii  prior  to  December  7,  1941,  I  do  remember 
distinctly  the  very  favorable  report  of  the  test  of  the  mobile  apparatus 
that  was  made  shortly  before  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack,  and  that  that 
report  indicated  that  the  mobile  apparatus  was  in  operation  and  was 
capable  of  detecting  the  approach  of  enemy  planes  at  a  distance  of  at 
least  80  miles, 

14.  Will  you  state  specifically  what  was  done  to  expedite  the  in- 
stallation of  permanent  radar  in  Hawaii  ? 

I  have  no  recollection  at  the  present  time. 

15.  Was  it  not  called  to  your  attention  that  there  were  many 
[14481]  delays  in  the  installing  of  radar  equipment  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands? 

I  have  no  recollection  at  the  present  time, 

16.  On  pages  14.  and  15,  you  tell  of  a  conversation  between  the  War 
Cabinet — the  President,  Secretary  of  War,  Secretary  of  Navy,  General 
Marshall,  Admiral  Stark,  and  the  Secretary  of  State — on  page  15  you 
state  that  certain  things  were  discussed  at  the  meeting.  Was  there 
any  policy  formulated  by  virtue  of  that  discussion  ? 

See  answer  to  question  3. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5459 

17.  If  SO,  will  you  state  what  the  policy  was  and  how  it  was  to  be 
carried  out  ?  On  page  15,  you  state  that  you  reminded  the  President 
of  his  warning  of  August  19, 1  ask  you  if  the  correct  date  of  that  is  not 
Sunday,  August  17,  when  the  President  returned  from  the  Atlantic 
Conference  with  Mr.  Churchill  ? 

See  answer  to  question  3.  I  belive  the  correct  date  of  the  warning 
which  I  described  as  of  August  19  should  be  August  17, 1941. 

18.  I  also  ask  you  what  the  President  replied  to  you  when  you  made 
the  statement  to  him  as  stated  by  you  on  page  15  as  to  the  warning  that 
he  had  given  Japan  ? 

I  do  not  recollect. 

19.  Will  you  state  what  the  President  said  about  this  warning  and 
your  suggestion  ? 

lUIfSd]  I  do  not  recollect,  except  that  I  do  remember  that  the 
final  view  was  that  an  additional  warning  to  Japan  should  be  given. 

20.  When  did  you  first  become  familiar  with  the  warning  that  the 
President  gave  to  Japan  on  August  17,  1941,  as  related  in  the  White 
Paper  (vol.  2,  Foreign  Relations  of  the  United  States,  pages  556-557)  ? 

I  do  not  recollect.     See  answer  to  question  52  below. 

21.  Did  England  ever  give  a  parallel  warning?     If  so,  when? 
I  do  not  recollect.     See  answer  to  question  52  below. 

22.  Was  it  not  important  that  you,  as  Secretary  of  War,  be  advised 
as  to  our  policies  in  the  Far  East  and  that  you  advise  General  Marshall 
of  that  policy  and  that  he,  in  turn,  advise  General  Short  and  other 
officers  in  the  field  ? 

I  think  it  was  important  that  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Chief 
of  Staff  should  be  advised  as  to  our  policies  in  the  Far  East.  As  to 
what  extent  and  in  what  detail  the  commander  of  the  individual 
theater  should  be  so  advised  depends  on  the  circumstances  of  the 
particular  situation. 

23.  Was  it  not  important  that  if  our  Government  had  a  policy  that 
if  England  or  the  Netherlands  were  attacked  that  we  would  consider 
it  as  an  unfriendly  act  and  an  attack  upon  us,  that  our  military  authori- 
ties be  fully  advised  as  to  that? 

See  answer  to  questions  3  and  22. 

[1448S]  24.  Was  it  not  important  that  if  Japan  was  to  make  an 
attack  upon  the  British  and/or  the  Dutch  and  our  policy  was  that  we 
were  to  treat  that  as  an  attack  or  unfriendly  act  upon  us  that  the  com- 
manding officer  at  Hawaii  be  fully  informed  as  to  this  in  order  that 
he  might  guard  against  an  attack  upon  our  fleet  and  pDSsessions  which 
were  on  the  flank. of  the  Japanese? 

See  answer  to  questions  3  and  22.  The  commanding  officers  of  the 
individual  Pacific  theaters  were  advised  on  November  27  that  hostile 
action  was  possible  "at  any  moment." 

25.  On  page  17  of  your  statement,  you  speak  of  the  conversation 
with  Mr.  Hull  and  state  that  he  had  washed  his  hands  of  it  and  that 
it  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Army  and  the  Navy,  and  that  you  had 
called  the  President  who  gave  you  a  different  view,  do  I  understand 
that  the  President  did  not  agree  with  Mr.  Hull  ? 

I  think  my  statement  and  my  notes  of  November  27  adequately  cover 
the  answer  to  this  question. 

26.  Will  you  give  us  the  entire  conversation  you  had  with  the  Presi- 
dent in  relation  to  this? 

I  have  nothing  to  add  to  what  I  have  already  said  in  my  statement. 


5460    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

27.  Did  you  discuss  with  the  President  on  or  about  November  27, 
1941,  the  sendino;  of  a  message  to  General  MacArthur? 

[lUSIf]         I  did. 

28.  Will  you  give  us  this  conversation? 

I  have  nothing  to  add  to  what  I  have  already  said  in  my  statement, 
page  19,  and  to  what  is  contained  in  my  notes  of  Thursday,  November 
27,  1941. 

29.  At  that  time,  or  on  the  27th,  did  you  discuss  with  the  President 
the  sending  of  a  message  to  General  Short  ? 

I  do  not  recollect.  The  sequence  shows  that  such  a  message  was 
sent  to  Short  as  well  as  the  two  other  Pacific  outposts;  viz,  Panama 
and  the  Pacific  coast  including  Alaska. 

30.  Will  you  give  us  the  conversation  with  the  President  about 
sending  General  Short  a  message? 

See  answer  to  question  29. 

31.  WTien  did  it  first  come  to  your  attention  that  the  Japanese  were 
treating  our  note  of  November  26,  1941,  as  an  ultimatum? 

I  do  not  recollect.  I  do  not  know  that  it  ever  came  to  my  knowledge 
until  after  December  7. 

32.  Was  it  not  important  that  we  understand  the  way  the  Japanese 
were  treating  it — as  to  what  their  acts  would  be  rather  than  what  our 
intentions  were? 

I  have  nothing  to  say  as  to  this.    See  answer  to  previous  question. 

33.  On  pages  24  and  25  of  your  mimeographed  statement  you  make 
the  statement  that  the  President  had  made  a  momentous  [1^55] 
decision  that  day;  that  is,  to  send  what  you  called  a  final  alert.  I 
wish  you  would  explain  why  you  refer  to  this  as  a  momentous  decision. 

The  word  "momentous"  is  perhaps  not  strictly  accurate.  It  is  a 
fair  sample  of  the  rough  and  hasty  character  of  my  daily  notes  as 
described  in  my  original  statement  to  your  committee.  The  thought 
I  intended  to  convey  was  that  the  President  had  himself  directed  that 
a  final  warning  should  be  sent  out  and  that  as  this  decision  had 
emanated  from  the  Commander  in  Chief  it  was  very  important  that 
it  should  be  done. 

34.  Why  was  it  a  momentous  decision  to  advise  our  armed  forces 
to  be  on  the  alert  for  an  attack  by  the  Japs  ? 

See  answer  to  question  33. 

35.  Did  you  consider  this  a  declaration  of  war  with  Japan  and  for 
this  reason  it  was  a  momentous  decision  ? 

I  did  not  consider  this  a  declaration  of  war  with  Japan. 

36.  State  what  was  said  between  you  and  the  President  on  this 
occasion  so  we  may  be  advised  as  to  why  this  was  a  momentous  decision. 

I  have  already  answered  this  in  my  statement  of  March  1946,  at 
page  26. 

37.  On  page  26  of  your  mimeographed  statement  you  say  that  our 
Government  had  decided  not  to  attack  without  a  further  warning, 
and  that  the  President  suggested  a  special  [-?^4<5^]  telegram 
from  himself  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan.  Was  it  decided  as  a  policy 
of  .our  Government  that  we  would  attack  after  sending  of  that  message 
if  the  Japanese  continued  their  aggression  further  to  the  south? 

See  answer  to  question  3. 

38.  On  the  same  page  you  state  that  a  special  message  would  be 
delivered  to  Congress.  Will  you  state  if  you  ever  knew  why  that 
message  was  not  delivered  to  Congress  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5461 

It  was  not  delivered  to  Congress  because  the  Japanese  struck  first. 

39.  Why  was  Congress  allowed  to  adjourn  from  December  4  to 
December  8  at  a  time  when  our  Government  knew  of  the  movement  of 
the  Japanese  to  the  south  ? 

I  have  no  recollection  as  to  this. 

40.  On  page  28  of  your  statement  you  use  the  following  language : 

On  the  other  hand,  we  also  decided  that  we  could  not  attack  without  a  further 
warning  to  Japan,  and  we  discussed  what  form  that  warning  should  take.  The 
President  suggested  a  special  telegram  from  himself  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan. 
After  some  discussion  it  was  decided  that  he  would  send  such  a  letter  to  the 
Emperor,  which  would  not  be  made  public,  and  that  at  the  same  time  he  would 
deliver  a  special  message  to  Congress  reporting  on  the  danger  and  reporting 
what  we  would  have  to  do  if  the  danger  happened. 

Will  you  please  explain  as  to  whether  this  proposal  [14487]  in- 
volved coming  to  Congress  in  advance  or  whether  the  proposal  was 
to  strike  Japan  first  then  report  to  Congress  what  had  been  done? 
The  proposal  was  to  go  to  Congress  in  advance,  and  through  the 
address  to  Congress  to  give  the  Japanese  a  final  warning. 

41.  Was  it  the  intention  of  our  Government,  through  the  President, 
to  notify  Congress  that  certain  things  had  happened  which  caused  us 
to  strike  Japan,  and  that  the  report  to  Congress  was  to  obtain  Con- 
gress' ratification  and  approval? 

No.    See  answer  to  Question  40. 

42.  Will  you  state  why  no  action  was  actually  taken  upon  this 
proposal  ? 

See  answer  to  Question  40. 

The  fact  that  information  coming  in  around  the  first  of  December 
indicated  that  the  Japanese  expedition  was  landing  in  Indochina  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Saigon  rather  than  going  on  into  the  Peninsula 
and  up  in,to  the  Gulf  of  Siam  may  have  prompted  the  President  to 
think  that  perhaps  the  Japanese  were  not  going  to  invade  Thailand 
at  once  or  attack  the  Malay  Peninsula  and  may  have  delayed  his  ad- 
dress to  Congress. 

43.  On  pages  29  and  30  of  your  message  to  the  committee  you  go 
from  Tuesday,  the  2d  of  December  to  Sunday,  the  7th,  why  is  there 
this  gap  when  we  consider  the  crisis  that  was  then  pending  ? 

[I44SS]  The  gap  in  my  statement  occurs  primarily  because  of 
the  fact  that  my  notes  of  those  days  do  not  contain  memoranda  rele- 
vant to  this  inquiry.  I  remember  that  we  were  very  busy  on  Wednes- 
day, December  3.  I  participated  in  a  large  staflf  conference  in  which 
we  discussed  at  length  maneuvers  that  had  recently  been  held  and  the 
lessons  to  be  learned  from  them.  I  left  in  the  late  afternoon  to  go  to 
New  York  to  keep  a  dentist  appointment  on  Thursday  morning,  De- 
cember 4.  I  returned  to  Washington  on  Thursday  afternoon.  When 
I  arrived  there  I  was  greeted  by  the  news  of  the  publication  by  the 
Chicago  Tribune  on  December  4  of  our  most  secret  war  plans,  which 
had  caused  great  concern  to  the  members  of  my  staff.  On  Friday, 
December  5,  my  time  was  lergely  occupied  in  discussion  of  this  matter 
and  in  determining  what  action  should  be  taken.  On  Saturday,  De- 
cember 6,  I  was  in  frequent  conference  with  General  Marshall,  and 
also  with  General  Miles  of  G-2  and  General  Gerow  of  the  War  Plans 
Division,  which  concerned  chiefly  the  supplies  which  were  on  the  way 
to  the  Philippines  and  the  additional  big  bombers  which  we  were 
trying  to  fly  over  there. 


5462    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

44.  Will  you  state  what  took  place  during  these  5  days  of  the  crisis 
with  Japan? 

See  answer  to  previous  question. 

45.  Did  you  leave  Washington  on  December  5  and  go  to  New  York? 
No ;  I  was  in  Washington  all  that  day  and  until  long  after  Decem- 
ber 7. 

[144^91  46.  If  so,  had  you  fully  advised  General  Marshall  of 
the  situation,  or  had  you  advised  your  under  secretary,  so  that  they 
could  proceed  in  an  emergency  ? 

See  answer  to  previous  question. 

47.  On  page  30  of  your  mimeographed  statement  you  use  the  words 
"and  we  were  all  wondering  where  the  blow  would  strike,"  will  you 
explain  to  the  committee  who  you  include  in  "we"  ? 

By  "we"  I  referred  to  Mr.  Hull,  Mr.  Knox,  and  myself. 

48.  On  page  35  of  your  mimeographed  statement,  will  you  state  as 
to  whether  or  not  you  made  inquiry  from  any  military  personnel  as 
to  what  was  meant  by  an  alert  against  sabotage,  or  being  alerted  to 
prevent  sabotage? 

I  made  no  such  inquiry. 

49.  Were  you  at  any  time  acquainted  with  various  alerts  of  the 
Army? 

I  was  not  acquainted  with  the  various  alerts,  the  details  of  the 
strategic  and  tactical  plans  for  the  defense  of  the  various  theaters, 
nor  was  it  my  duty  to  be  familiar  with  them. 

50.  If  not,  was  it  not  your  responsibility,  you  having  sent  the  mes- 
sage of  November  27,  under  General  Marshall's  name,  to  acquaint 
yourself  with  the  meaning  of  the  reply  ? 

There  is  nothing  to  add  to  what  I  have  already  fully  covered  in  my 
original  statement  to  your  committee.  See  pages  [l^-^O]  35 
and  36. 

51.  Did  the  Marshall  message  of  the  27th  of  November  not  call  for 
General  Short  to  reply  to  the  measures  taken  ? 

It  did. 

52.  On  page  47  you  use  the  language  "I  pointed  out  to  the  President 
that  he  had  already  taken  the  first  step  toward  an  ultimatum,"  are 
you  there  referring  to  the  message  of  August  17,  1941,  delivered  to 
the  Japanese  Sunday  morning,  August  17,  1941,  and  was  not  that 
message  an  ultimatum  if  the  United  States  desired  to  use  it  as  such  ? 

I  believe  I  am  referring  to  the  message  of  August  17,  1941.  I  have 
not  before  me  the  text  of  that  message,  nor  have  I  any  recollection 
of  having  ever  seen  that  text.  I  had  heard  such  a  warning  discussed, 
but  I  do  not  even  recollect  with  whom  such  discussion  or  discussions 
took  place.    They  were  nearly  5  years  ago. 

53.  Is  it  not  true  that  that  message  having  been  delivered  that  the 
Japanese  had  violated  it  in  their  movements  south? 

See  answer  to  previous  question. 

54.  Is  it  not  true  that  the  Japanese  had  violated  the  terms  of  the 
President's  message  of  August  17,  1941,  on  Saturday,  December  6, 
1941,  Washington  time? 

See  answers  to  the  previous  two  questions. 

55.  On  page  56  of  your  memorandum  to  the  committee,  under  date 
of  November  28,  you  state  that  the  final  decision  at  that  [iPiPl] 
time  was  to  send  a  speech  to  Congress  and  that  the  President  asked 
Mr.  Hull,  Secretary  Knox,  and  you  to  try  to  draft  such  papers.    Did 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5463 

you  aid  him  in  the  drafting  of  these  papers,  and,  if  so,  will  you  tell 
us  where  we  might  get  copies,  or  can  you  furnish  us  with  copies  ? 

I  worked  on  the  drafting  of  some  paragraphs,  but  I  have  no  copies 
in  my  possession,  nor  do  I  know  whether  any  such  copies  still  exist. 
Such  drafts  as  I  made  were  not  used. 

56.  With  the  situation  gradually  growing  worse  from  November  28 
to  and  including  the  6th,  what  happened  that  the  message  was  not 
given  to  Congress  and  the  message  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan  was  not 
sent  until  after  we  had  received  the  13  parts  of  the  14-part  message 
indicating  a  rejection  by  the  Japanese  of  our  proposals  of  the  26th 
of  November  ? 

See  answer  to  questions  38  and  42, 

57.  Referring  to  page  60  of  your  memorandum,  you  state  the  British 
were  very  much  excited  about  it — will  you  state  as  to  whether  or  not 
you  had  any  contacts  with  the  British  on  the  6th  or  7th  of  December 
1941? 

I  do  not  recollect  that  I  personally  had  contacts  with  the  British 
on  either  the  6th  or  the  7th  of  December  1941. 

58.  If  so,  state  what  information  you  received,  or  what  information 
you  gave  to  the  British. 

See  answer  to  question  57. 

59.  On  page  67  of  your  memorandum,  being  part  5  of  Secre- 
tary [144^^]  Knox's  suggestion,  I  call  your  attention  to  the 
statement  "we  should  therefore  be  ready  jointly  to  act  together  and 
if  such  understanding  has  not  already  been  reached,  it  should  be 
reached  immediately."  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  any  understand- 
ing had  been  reached  ? 

I  know  of  no  such  understanding.  The  fact  that  Mr.  Knox  in 
his  paper  proposed  the  making  of  such  an  understanding  confirms 
me  in  the  belief  that  none  existed. 

60.  State  whether  such  an  understanding  was  attempted  and,  if 
so,  what  was  done  toward  arriving  at  such  an  understanding. 

See  answer  to  question  59. 

61.  Was  such  an  understanding  ever  reached  and,  if  so,  when? 
To  answer  such  a  question  would  require  an  examination  o,f  the 

minutes  of  the  Combined  Chiefs  of  Staff  throughout  the  war.  It 
was  not  my  duty  to  follow  such  minutes  and  I  have  with  me  no  other 
basis  for  refreshing  my  recollection.  The  long  and  harmonious  co- 
operation throughout  the  war  by  our  staff  and  the  British  staff 
would  indicate  that  such  an  understanding  was  reached  soon  after 
we  entered  the  war. 

114493]         State  of  New  York, 

County  of  New  YorJc,  ss: 
Henry  L.  Stimson,  being  duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says : 

I  have  prepared  the  foregoing  answers  to  interrogatories.  The  same  are 
true  and  correct  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  information,  and  belief. 

(Signed)     Heney  L.  Stimson. 
Sworn  to  before  me  this  23d  day  of  April  1946. 

[se-al]  (Signed)     Thomas  de  Rosa, 

Thomas  de  Rosa, 
Attorney  and  Counsellor  at  Law. 
OfBce  address :  32  Liberty  St.,  N.  Y.  C.     Residing  in  Bronx  County.     Bronx 
Co.  Clks.  No.  3,  Reg.  No.  A183D7.     N.  Y.  Co.  Clks.  No.  9,  Reg.  No.  439D7. 
Commission  expires  March  30,  1947 


5464    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[144^4]  Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  inquire 
whether  or  not  all  we  are  going  to  do  this  morning  is  to  put  these  things 
in  the  record  ?  If  so,  there  will  be  no  necessity  of  my  staying,  and  I 
have  another  committee  meeting. 

The  Chairman.  That  is  my  understanding. 

Senator  Ferguson.  I  have  another  hearing. 

I  do  want  the  record  to  show  how  I  feel,  that  the  record  should  not 
be  closed  until  we  have  had  time  to  fill  in  the  gaps,  so  as  to  make  a 
complete  record. 

The  Chairman.  All  right.  Your  statements  on  that  subject  will 
be  a  part  of  the  record. 

Go  ahead,  Mr.  Lane. 

Mr.  Lane.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  have  a  draft  of  a  proposed  message 
to  Congress  as  prepared  in  the  State  Department,  which  contains 
suggestions  made  in  a  memorandum  by  Secretary  Stimson  and  Secre- 
tary Knox,  as  shown  in  Exhibit  No.  161. 

We  ask  that  this  draft  be  marked  "Exhibit  No.  161-A"  and  spread 
in  the  exhibits  of  the  committee  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  received. 

(The  document  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  161-A.") 

Mr.  Lane.  The  log  of  the  watch  officer.  Officer  of  Chief  of  Naval 
Operations,  on  the  night  of  December  6, 1941,  as  shown  in  Exhibit  No. 
162,  contains  references  by  serial  numbers  to  certain  naval  communi- 
cations. Copies  of  these  [l.U.9S'\  messages  have  been  obtained 
from  the  Navy  Department  and  we  ask  that  thev  be  received  and 
marked  "Exhibit  No.  162-A." 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  162-A.") 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  if  I  may  interrupt  again,  be- 
cause of  my  inability  to  be  two  places  at  once,  I  will  ask  to  be  excused. 

The  Chairman.  Do  you  intimate  that  you  prefer  the  other  place  to 
this  one?     (Laughter.) 

Senator  Ferguson.  No,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  have  done  all  I  can  do 
on  this  committee  but  I  still  have  a  great  interest  m  it.  It  is  only 
because  the  hearing  is  for  the  purj)ose  of  putting  in  records  that  I 
ask  to  be  excused. 

The  Chairman.  Yes. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  did  write  a  letter  on  May  20, 
after  our  last  meeting,  in  relation  to  certain  facts  that  I  thought  we 
should  get  from  the  official  records  in  the  War  Department.  I  wrote 
the  letter  to  Mr.  Richardson  on  May  20.  He  has  the  letter  now  and 
if  we  might  consider  that  letter  at  the  present  time  I  would  appre- 
ciate it. 

(The  text  of  the  letter  referred  to  by  Senator  Ferguson  follows:) 

United  States  Senate, 

May  20,   1946. 
Mr.  Seth  W.  Richakdson, 

General  Counsel,  Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the 
Pearl  Harbor  Attack,  Senate  Office  Building. 
Dear  Mr.  Richardson  :  I  have  gone  over  the  book  The  Case  Against  the 
Admirals,  and  it  appears  to  me  that  we  should  have,  for  the  record,  the 
report  on  the  bombing  of  the  Utah  in  the  fall  of  1937.  We  should  also  have 
the  program  vphich  was  prepared  by  General  Andrews  and  Colonel  Knerr. 
The  booli  states  they  prepared  a  program  to  submit  to  the  War  Department 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5465 

calling  for  108  B-17's  for  enlarging  the  Pacific  Fleet  so  it  would  operate  in 
the  Pacific  and  also  provided  for  training  of  men  to  cost  $21,000,000. 

We  should  also  have  a  copy  of  the  budget  of  the  Air  Corps  providing  for 
this.  We  should  also  have  the  evidence  showing  why  the  War  Department  re- 
fused to  submit  the  $21,000,000  item  to  Congress. 

I  believe  we  should  also  secure  copies  of  the  letters  from  Colonel  Knerr 
to  the  Senate  on  the  B-17  program. 

On  page  64  of  the  book  is  this  quotation : 

"The  War  Department  cannot  approve  the  program  for  developing  the 
the  B-17's.  Instead  of  the  B-17  you  are  ordered  to  build  a  light,  responsive, 
less-expensive  type  of  bombardment  plane  with  a  range  not  to  exceed  300 
miles." 

We  should  put  this  evidence  from  the  War  Department  into  the  records. 
Sincerely, 

(S)     Homer  Fekgtjson. 

The  Chairman.  What  is  it  you  want  Mr,  Richardson  to  produce? 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  will  recall,  Mr.  Chairman,  at  our  last  meeting 
a  question  arose  with  reference  to  the  possible  [144^6~\  inter- 
rogation of  General  Knerr  with  reference  to  matters  alleged  to  have 
taken  place  subsequent  to  1937  in  connection  with  the  preparation  of 
long  distance  bombers  known  as  B-l7's.  This  letter  is  the  communi- 
cation we  received  the  21st,  I  think,  the  day  following  the  day  it  was 
written,  requesting  that  this  information  be  secured  and  put  in  the 
record. 

The  facts  that  are  involved  in  the  question  are : 
(1)  A  request  for  the  report  on  the  bombing  of  the  Utah. 

(2)  The  program  referred  to  which  was  prepared  by  General 
Andrews  and  General  Knerr. 

(3)  Copy  of  the  Budget  which  asked  for  21  million  dollars  for 
training. 

(4)  The  evidence  why  the  War  Department  refused  to  submit  the 
item  covering  these  long  distance  bombers  to  Congress. 

(5)  The  Knerr  letters  to  the  Senate  recommending  the  B-17  pro- 
gram and 

(6)  The  War  Department  statement  disapproving  the  B-17  pro- 
gram. 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  five  of  these  six  requests  are  docu- 
mentary and  probably  could  be  furnished  by  a  request  appropriately 
submitted  to  the  War  Department.  The  fourth  one,  evidence  of  why 
the  War  Department  refused  to  submit  the  item  to  Congress,  would 
be  directly  controversial,  of  course,  and  would  require  the  calling  of 
witnesses. 

[i^^7]  Senator  Ferguson.  I  didn't  mean  to  call  witnesses  on 
that;  if  there  was  anything  in  the  files. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Wasn't  the  Utah  incident  in  1938  ? 

Senator  Ferguson.  1937. 

Mr.  Richardson.  1937  is  the  recital  here. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Wliere  was  it  bombed  in  1937,  in  Pearl  Harbor? 

Senator  Ferguson.  It  was  a  test  bombing  on  this  whole  B-17  idea. 

Mr.  Richardson.  The  point  of  this  request  is,  as  stated  before,  the 
question  of  how  far  the  committee  wants  to  go  into  the  question  of  why 
the  military  services  were  short  of  B-17  bombers,  and  it  would  be 
expected  that  this  evidence,  if  it  was  developed  and  put  in  the  record, 
would  disclose  that,  who  was  responsible  for  opposing  the  building 
of  those  bombers,  and  thereby  would  have  the  responsibility  for 
failure  to  have  them  in  our  air  force  during  1941  when  the  situation 
with  Japan  grew  more  tense. 


5466    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

That  is  the  question  involved  in  this  picture. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  that,  in  all  fairness,  if  that 
were  to  go  into  the  record  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  go  into  a  study 
of  the  defense  strategy  of  the  United  States  from  1937  on.  We  have 
a  statement  from  General  Marshall  as  to  how  much  we  actually  had 
in  the  way  of  large  bombers  in  the  Service  at  December  7,  1941. 

This  letter  purports  to  be  based  upon  a  book  which  was  [IJf.If.OS'] 
written  by  William  Bradford  Huie.  Mr.  Huie  makes  certain  state- 
ments in  this  book  that  are  open  to  challenge.  I  noticed  a  number  of 
them  that  I  think  could  be  very  easily  refuted. 

But  at  any  rate,  questions  arise  out  of  a  reading  of  this  particular 
book,  which  is  one  placed  on  the  market  in  1946. 

He  says,  at  page  162 : 

I  suppose  an  objective  discussion  of  the  Marines  is  about  as  difficult  to 
acliieve  as  is  an  objective  discussion  of  religion  or  Roosevelt. 

That  is  the  kind  of  a  book  it  is. 

The  Chairman.  What  is  the  name  of  it  ? 

Mr.  Murphy.  The  Case  Against  the  Admirals. 

The  Chairman.  The  committee  discussed  this  book  at  its  last  meet- 
ing in  executive  session  in  connection  with  the  suggestion  that  cer- 
tain people  mentioned  in  the  book  be  called  as  witnesses  which,  the 
committee  felt,  I  think,  in  view  of  its  action,  would  involve  the  com- 
mittee going  into  a  controversy  that  was  raging  in  1937  as  to  whether 
these  B-l7's  should  be  ordered  and  an  appropriation  made  for  them. 

The  action  of  the  committee  in  ordering  the  record  and  the  hear- 
ings closed  today  seems  to  preclude  the  calling  of  these  witnesses  and, 
obviously,  if  the  theory  in  this  book  is  to  be  exploited,  or  explored, 
everybody  mentioned  in  the  book  would  have  to  be  called  here  as  a 
witness,  or  at  least  \^lJiJi39'\  a  certain  number  of  them.  Those 
against  whom  the  book  is  written,  being  The  Case  Against  the  Ad- 
mirals, would  certainly  have  a  right  to  be  heard  in  defense  of  their 
own  theory,  and  it  is  my  feeling,  and  I  think  it  was  the  feeling  of 
the  committee,  by  their  action,  that  that  not  be  gone  into. 

I  don't  think  the  committee  can  take  any  action  based  upon  what 
is  in  that  book. 

I  stated  at  the  time  that  the  writer  of  the  book  was  not  under  oath, 
as  was  everybody  else  who  testified  here,  and  if  any  statements  or 
any  things  mentioned  in  it,  are  to  be  brought  in  as  evidence,  certainly 
those  making  the  statements  would  have  to  be  sworn,  like  everybody 
else,  and  that  would  make  impossible,  and  be  utterly  inconsistent  with 
the  order  of  the  committee  that  the  record  should  be  closed  today. 
That  is  what  I  am  going  by. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  wasn't  my  desire  to  make 
this  book  a  part  of  the  record.  I  never  even  suggested  that  it  be 
made  a  part  of  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  No,  no ;  I  appreciate  that. 

Senator  Ferguson.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  did  read  the  book  and  I  found 
some  facts  in  it,  which  I  checked  with  officials  in  the  War  Department, 
and  I  found  one  particular  fact,  that  the  War  Department  could  not 
approve  the  program  for  developing  the  B-l7's,  and  instead  of  B-17's, 
were  ordered  to  build  a  light,  responsive,  less  expensive  type  of 
bombardment  plane,  \_14500^  with  a  range  not  to  exceed  300 
miles. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5467 

Now,  it  is  my  contention  that  on  this  record  as  it  now  stands  that 
when  our  fleet  was  moved  to  Pearl  Harbor,  someone,  somewhere, 
should  have  developed  a  defense  for  that  fleet.  If  it  had  been  properly 
developed  and  if  it  had  been  properly  taken  care  of,  then  Pearl  Harbor 
could  not  have  happened.  I  take  that  as  being  one  of  the  things  that 
we  were  to  look  into. 

Now,  I  did  find  in  this  book  certain  information  which  I  thought 
should  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  committee  to  fill  in  certain 
gaps.  We  had  a  lot  of  testimony,  it  is  no  new  subject,  about  taking 
the  fleet  to  Pearl  Harbor,  and  whether  or  not  it  was  defended  at  Pearl 
Harbor.  There  was  a  lot  in  the  record  about  who  was  to  fly  bombers 
out — whether  they  were  to  be  flown  out.  The  record  shows  that  the 
reconnaissance  was  to  be  had.  There  is  some  doubt  in  the  record  as 
to  who  was  to  carry  on  that  reconnaissance.  Was  it  the  fault  of  the 
Navy,  was  it  the  fault  of  the  Army,  or  who  in  the  Navy  or  who  in  the 
Army,  or  who  somewhere  else. 

I  merely  want  to  get  information  for  the  record  officially.  I  am  not 
taking  Huie's  language.  I  don't  want  to  put  his  language  in.  I  want 
official  files  in  the  record  so  that  the  committee  when  it  gets  up  its 
report  may  give  to  the  American  people  all  of  the  facts. 

The  Chairman.  What  is  it  you  are  asking  to  be  done  now  ? 

Senator  Ferg.usgn.  I  am  asking  that  the  War  Department 
[14^01]  furnish  these  particular  things  which  Mr.  Richardson 
read.  I  understand  that  the  committee  has  ruled  against  me,  that 
they  are  closing  the  record,  but  I  did  write  this  before  the  hearing 
came  on,  so  that  we  could  get  these  official  records  and  put  them  in 
the  record.     That  is  all. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Mr.  Chairman,  as  Mr.  Masten  just  suggested  to 
me,  it  would  be  possible,  if  the  committee  approves,  to  get  whatever 
official  records  are  involved  in  these  inquiries  presented  to  us,  put  them 
in  shape,  and  that  could  be  introduced  in  the  record  before  the  record 
was  finally  closed,  without  the  necessity  of  additional  testimony,  or 
taking  any  particular  time,  except  that  at  some  time  the  committee 
would  have  to  go  in  session,  and  do  what  they  are  doing  this  morning 
with  reference  to  the  exhibits.  That  could  be  done  and  it  would  only 
involve  official  records,  apparently,  from  this  request. 

Mr.  Masten.  Mr.  Chairman,  couldn't  you  close  the  record  today 
with  permission  to  insert  those  at  a  later  date  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  Whatever  the  chairman  thinks  advisable. 

The  Chairman.  The  committee  ordered  the  record  closed  today.  I 
have  to  be  governed  by  that  action.  If  the  record  can  be  closed  as  of 
today  I  personally  have  no  objection  to  these  official  documents  being 
put  in,  as  a  part  of  today's  record ;  but  if  they  are  to  be  brought  in 
before  another  session  of  the  committee  and  then  be  the  basis  for 
further  [l^SO^]  requests,  that  is  something  else.  We  couldn't 
close  the  record  on  that  basis. 

The  definite  action  of  the  committee  last  Thursday  or  Wednesday, 
whenever  it  was  that  we  met,  was  that  today  would  close  the  record 
and  it  would  come  to  an  end. 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  would  like  to  ask  the  chairman  whether  he  and 
the  members  of  the  committee  would  think  it  would  be  proper  to 
close  the  record  today  as  including  these  documents  with  the  right  to 
physically  present  the  documents  and  put  them  in  the  record  at  some 
future  date  ? 


5468    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  would  solve  the  problem. 

The  Chairman.  Not  some  future  date;  that  they  be  put  in  the 
record  as  of  today. 

Senator  Ferguson.  That  is  right. 

The  Chairman.  Because  if  we  ever  get  to  the  point  where  we  can 
meet  to  consider  a  report  we  have  got  to  have  the  record  completed. 
And  we  have  got  to  ask  for  another  extension  of  time,  up  to  July  1, 
I  am  not  going  to  ask  it  beyond  that,  to  make  this  report. 

But  that  would  not,  I  suppose,  violate  the  order  of  the  committee. 
Any  objection  to  it?  ^ 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  inquire  whether  or  not  counsel 
is  going  to  offer  in  evidence  the  letters  of  Colonel  Stimson  and  the 
letters  of  Mr.  Roosevelt  in  regard  to  the  bomber  program  and  the 
planes  at  Hawaii  ? 

[14S03]         The  Chairman.  I  don't  know. 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  have  no  anticipation  of  offering  them. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  ask  that  they  be  introduced,  Mr.  Chairman.  We 
have  had  them  for  6  months. 

Mr.  Masten.  Senator  Ferguson  has  requested  that  all  the  papers 
in  the  President's  file  that  have  not  heretofore  been  put  in  the  record, 
be  included. 

The  Chairman.  Without  objection  that  will  be  ordered. 

Senator  Ferguson.  The  letters  would  be  part  of  that.^ 

The  Chairman.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  Lane.  Exhibit  No.  21  contains  two  dispatches  dated  December 
6,  1941,  from  Ambassador  Winant,  London,  to  the  State  Department. 
The  dispatch  dated  at  3  :  05  p.  m.  that  day  refers  to  State  Department 
Dispatch  No.  5682,  dated  December  5, 1941,  to  the  American  Embassy, 
London.  Copy  of  dispatch  No.  5682  has  been  obtained  from  the 
State  Department  and  we  ask  that  it  be  received  and  marked  "Exhibit 
No.  166." 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 

(The  document  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  166.") 

Mr.  Lane.  The  State  Department  file  copy  of  the  document  handed 
by  the  Secretary  of  State  to  the  Japanese  Ambassador  on  November 
26, 1941 ;  statement  to  the  press  on  that  date,  by  the  State  Department, 
relating  to  delivery  of  the  [I4SO4]  document;  the  State  De- 
partment press  release  No.  585,  dated  December  7,  1941,  concerning 
delivery  and  text  of  the  document ;  and  a  memorandum  dated  Decem- 
ber 2, 1941,  concerning  the  President's  remarks  as  his  press  conference 
on  that  date,  relating  to  delivery  of  the  document,  have  been  compiled, 
and  we  ask  they  be  marked  and  received  as  Exhibit  No.  167. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  167.") 

Mr.  Lane.  A  compilation  of  documents  from  State  Department 
files  which  are  dated  in  November  and  December  1941,  concerning  a 
proposed  modus  vivendi,  which  documents  supplement  those  intro- 
duced as  Exhibit  No.  18,  has  been  prepared.  We  ask  that  these  docu- 
ments be  received  and  marked  "Exhibit  No.  168." 

1  The  information  requested  was  subsequently  admitted  to  the  record  as  "Exhibit  No.  183." 

2  See  "Exhibit  No.  179,"  subsequently  introduced. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5469 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  168.") 

Mr.  Lane.  A  compilation  of  documents  relating  to  conversations 
between  State  Department  officials  and  representatives  of  the  Thai- 
land Government,  between  August  6  and  December  8,  1941,  has  been 
prepared,  and  we  ask  that  they  be  received  and  marked  "Exhibit 
No.  169." 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  169.")    . 

[I45OS]  Mr.  Lane.  Exhibit  No.  140  contains  certain  documents 
introduced  in  connection  with  testimony  relating  to  the  retirement 
of  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  C.  Short.  At  the  request  of  the  committee  at 
page  8594  of  the  transcript,  a  comprehensive  review  of  the  War  De- 
partment file  has  been  made  and  a  compilation  of  documents  con- 
cerning the  retirement  of  General  Short,  and  related  matters,  has 
been  made,  and  we  ask  that  this  material  be  received  and  marked 
"Exhibit  No.  170." 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  170.") 

Mr.  Lane.  Pursuant  to  committee  request  at  page  8649  of  the 
transcript,  the  Navy  Department  has  furnished  a  compilation  of 
documents  from  departmental  records  concerning  the  retirement  of 
Admiral  Husband  E.  Kimmel,  and  related  matters.  We  ask  that 
this  compilation  be  received  and  marked  "Exhibit  No.  171." 

The  Vice  Chairman.  So  received. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  171.") 

Mr.  Lane.  At  page  12991  of  the  transcript,  reference  was  made  to 
material  handled  under  lend-lease  to  foreign  countries.  Additional 
compilations  have  been  made  by  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  on 
request  of  counsel,  concerning  planes  and  guns  produced  and  their 
distribution  from  February  1  to  [I4SO6]  November  30,  1941. 
We  ask  that  this  compilation  be  received  and  marked  "Exhibit  No. 
172." 

The  Vice  Chairman.  So  received. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  172.") 

Mr.  Lane.  The  War  Department  has  furnished  a  translation  of  the 
memoirs  of  Prince  Konoye,  former  Prime  Minister  of  Japan.  These 
documents  are  reported  to  have  been  turned  over  to  a  representative 
of  the  United  States  Army  in  Japan  by  Prince  Konoye,  subsequent  to 
the  Japanese  surrender.  We  ask  that  this  translation  be  received  and 
marked  "Exhibit  No.  173". 

The  Vice  Chairman.  So  received. 

(The  document  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  173.") 

Mr.  Lane.  From  numerous  documents  submitted  by  the  State  De- 
partment and  examined  by  some  members  of  the  committee,  a  number 
of  miscellaneous  documents  were  requested  for  inclusion  in  the  record. 
A  compilation  of  these  documents  has  been  made,  they  are  somewhat 
voluminous,  and  we  ask  that  the  compilation  be  received  and  marked 
"Exhibit  No.  174". 

The  Vice  Chairman.  So  received. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  174.") 

Mr.  Lane.  The  Secretary  of  Navy  by  memorandum  dated  Decem- 
ber 5,  1941,  and  the  Secretary  of  War  by  letter  dated         [14S07'\ 


5470    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

December  6,  1941,  submitted  estimates  concerning  Japanese  forces  in 
Indochina  and  adjacent  areas,  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  for  delivery 
to  the  President.  We  ask  that  this  compilation  be  received  and 
marked  "Exhibit  No.  175." 

The  Vice  Chairman.  So  received. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  175.") 

Mr.  Lane.  At  pages  13953  and  13956  of  the  transcript  request 
was  made  for  the  compilation  of  data  reported  to  have  been  requested 
of  the  Navy  Department  by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  be  delivered  to 
the  Secretary  of  War  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941.  This 
data  reportedly  concerned  the  location  of  United  States  naval  forces  in 
the  Atlantic,  Pacific  and  the  Far  East.  The  War  Department  Liaison 
Office  has  obtained  a  copy  of  such  a  compilation  dated  as  of  December 
7, 1941,  which  is  apparently  the  document  in  question. 

We  ask  that  this  document  be  received  and  marked  "Exhibit  No. 
176." 

The  Vice  Chairman.  So  received. 

(The  document  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  176.") 

Mr.  Lane.  Senator  Ferguson  has  requested  that  documents  ob- 
tained from  the  State  Department,  dated  in  1939,  concerning  a  pro- 
posal made  by  former  Japanese  Prime  Minister  Baron  Hiranuma  for 
United    States-Japanese    understanding,    be    made    a  [I4SO8] 

part  of  the  record.  This  compilation  has  been  made  and  we  ask  that 
it  be  received  and  marked  "Exhibit  No.  177." 

The  Vice  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  177.") 

Mr.  Lane.  A  compilation  of  documents  from  Ambassador  Grew 
to  the  State  Department  and  the  President,  and  attached  memoranda 
has  been  made,  and  we  ask  that  it  be  received  and  marked  "Exhibit  No. 
178." 

The  Vice  Chairman.  It  will  be  so  received. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  178.") 

Mr.  Lane.  A  selection  of  documents  from  the  files  of  the  late  Presi- 
dent Roosevelt,  which  were  forwarded  to  the  committee  by  Miss 
Grace  Tully  last  November,  in  response  to  committee  request  for  all 
material  in  the  late  President's  files  relating  to  Japan  and  the  Far 
East,  in  1941,  has  been  obtained. 

At  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson,  we  ask  that  these  documents 
be  received  and  marked  "Exhibit  No.  179."  It  should  be  noted  that  in 
addition  to  these  documents  there  are  some  500  pages  of  other  docu- 
ments from  the  President's  files  already  in  the  record.  With  the 
introduction  of  this  material,  everything  furnished  by  Miss  Tully 
will  be  in  the  committee  record.  We  ask  that  this  material  be  marked 
"Exhibit  No.  179." 

[l^OO]         The  Vice  Chairman.  So  received. 

(The  documents  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  179.") 

JMr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like  to  have  the  record  show 
that  the  committee  is  aware  of  the  fact  that  about  three-fifths  of  this 
material  has  nothing  to  do  with  Pearl  Harbor  but  is  only  being  intro- 
duced because  it  was  a  part  of  the  sum  total  of  material  furnished  by 
Miss  Tully.  It  has  to  do  with  elections  in  the  Philippines,  about 
differences  with  the  Commissioner  and  Mr.  Quezon,  and  about  some 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5471 

matters  in  connection  with  General  MacArthur,  and  about  who  is 
going  to  be  named  Governor  in  Hawaii,  none  of  which  data  has  any 
pertinence  to  this  inquiry,  and  the  only  reason  I  do  not  object  is  that 
they  are  part  of  the  files  furnished  by  the  White  House. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Counsel  may  proceed. 

Mr.  Lane.  The  Army  and  the  Navy  have  presented  to  the  committee 
organization  charts  of  the  Army  and  Navy  at  Washington  and  Hawaii. 
They  are  large  charts,  and  we  ask  that  they  be  received  and  marked 
"Exhibit  No.  180." 

The  Vice  Chairman.  So  received. 

(The  charts  were  marked  "Exhibit  No.  180.") 

Mr.  Lane.  With  reference  to  Exhibits  Nos.  117  and  117-A,  which 
have  been  introduced,  we  wish  that  a  letter  dated  February  4,  1941, 
from  the  Commander  in  Chief,  Pacific  Fleet,  \_lJf510'\  to  vari- 
ous officers  under  his  command,  be  spread  upon  the  record  at  this 
point. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Be  so  ordered. 

(The  letter  referred  to  follows :) 

msm     A4-1/VZ 

A4^3/VZ/(0195) 

Pearl  Habbob,  T.  H.,  FeJ).  4,  1941. 
Confidential 

From:  Commander-in-Chief,  Pacific  Fleet. 
To :       Commander.  Battle  Force. 

Commander  Scouting  Force. 

Commandant  Fourteenth  Naval  District. 

Commander  Aircraft  Battle  Force. 

Commander  Patrol  Wing  TWO 
Subject :  Aircraft  in  Hawaiian  Area,  maximum  readiness  of. 

1.  Many  matters  of  Fleet  material  readiness  are  susceptible  of  improvement. 
I  heartily  endorse  all  effort,  past  and  future,  to  obtain  approval  of  and  accom- 
plish expeditious  action  on  these  things.  Meanwhile,  the  Fleet  must  be  prepared 
at  any  given  time  to  employ,  with  maximum  effectiveness,  all  components  as 
they  actually  exist. 

2.  There  is  a  definite  line  of  demarkation  between  this  objective  and  longer 
range  planning.  The  latter  has  its  proper  sphere  and  must  be  continued  as  an 
essential  basis  for  determining  and  stressing  improved  readiness  x-equirements. 
This  planning  will  naturally  include  the  more  effective  schemes  of  employment 
that  improved  readiness,  vehen  attained,  will  permit. 

3.  Current  readiness  plans,  however,  cannot  be  based  on  any  recommedation 
for,  or  expectation  of,  improved  conditions  [14512]  or  facilities.  Such 
plans  must  be  based  only  on  hard  fact.  They  must  be  so  developed  as  to  provide 
for  immediate  action,  based  on  facilities  and  materials  that  are  now  available. 

4.  A  subject  emphatically  calling  for  attention  in  line  with  the  foregoing  is 
maximum  readiness  in  the  Hawaiian  area,  particulrly  for  Pearl  Harbor  defense, 
of  all  all  available  aviation  components.  As  is  well  known,  much  remains  to  be 
done  for  adequate  future  effectiveness  in  this  respect.  Much,  however,  can  now 
be  done  with  means  now  available,  to  make  arrangements  for  local  employment 
of  aviation  more  effective  than  they  now  are. 

5.  I  propose,  as  a  first  step  in  direct  action  on  this  subject,  to  call  a  conference 
at  an  early  date  with  the  addressees  of  this  letter.  I  desire  that  appropriate 
preliminary  studies  be  initiated  at  once ;  discussion  may  be  had  with  Army  au- 
thorities subject  to  the  understanding  that  preliminary  agreements  must  be 
confirmed  by  the  senior  oflScers  of  the  respective  services  in  this  area.  As  a 
guide  in  such  studies,  intended  in  no  way  to  exclude  consideration  of  any  other 
proposals  that  may  occur  to  those  concerned,  a  brief  outline  is  appended.  I  con- 
sider these  features  to  be  the  most  obvious  steps  toward  making  the  best  use 
of  everything  that  is  now  available  for  the  purpose : 


5472    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(a)  Joint  Air  Exercises.  Desirability  of  intensified  attention  to  this  subject 
Frequency  and  [I45IS]  scope.  Degree  of  coordination.  Improvement 
along  practical  lines. 

(b)  Communications.  Fully  satisfactory  communications  between  all  Army 
and  Navy  air  activities,  both  in  the  air  and  on  the  ground.  Direct  and  instan- 
taneous communications,  in  particular,  between  all  Army  and  Navy  air  fields. 
Continuation  of  and  renewed  stress  upon  joint  communication  exercises. 

(c)  Air  Command.  Determination  of  responsibility  and  degree  under  various 
conditions.  Arrangements  between  the  two  services  for  such  direct  exercise  of 
air  control  as  may  be  necessary. 

(d)  Landing  Fields,  Mutual  Use.  "Scattering"  plans,  including  dispersion 
of  patrol  planes.  Familiarization  of  Navy  and  Army  aircraft  personnel  with 
one  another's  landing  fields  and  facilities,  including  actual  practice  in  mutual 
use  and  servicing. 

(e)  Aircraft  Recognition  and  Familiarization.  Recognition  signals  between 
air  and  ground.  Familiarization  of  all  personnel — air,  ground  and  ship — with 
all  local  Navy  and  Army  types. 

(f)  Alert  Watches.  Determination  of  suitable  alert  watch  conditions.  Re- 
quirements for  all  naval  aircraft  types.  Size  and  composition  of  watches. 
Watches  with  and  without  ship-based  planes  present.  Conservation  of 
[1451^]         personnel  and  material. 

(g)  Armament  and  Re-armament.  Plans  for  adequate  accomplishment  with 
means  now  available.    Ready  storage.     Speed.    Replenishment. 

(h)  Alarm  and  Detection.  Effective  and  instantaneous  air  alarm  arrange- 
ments. Detection  by  RADAR  (and  otherwise)  and  tracking  of  enemy  planes. 
Possible  restriction  of  own  planes  to  specific  operating  areas  for  this  purpose. 
Similarly,  control  of  air  traflSc  approaches. 

H.    E.    KiMMEL. 

P.  C.  Crosley,  Flag  Secretary. 

Mr.  Lane.  We  have  four  documents  from  the  files  of  the  State 
Department  which  we  desire  to  add  to  the  record.  They  consist  of : 
A  memorandum  of  conversation  dated  December  5,  1941  between 
Secretary  of  State  and  the  British  Ambassador  concerning  coopera- 
tion with  the  Dutch  East  Indies  against  the  Japanese ; 

A  dispatch  dated  December  8,  1941  from  Ambassador  Grew  to  the 
State  Department ; 

A  dispatch  dated  December  6,  1941  from  the  State  Department  to 
the  American  Ambassador  to  Chungking ;  and 

A  dispatch  dated  December  7,  1941  from  the  State  Department  to 
Ambassador  Grew. 

The  Vice  Chaurman.  So  received. 

\^lJiS15'\         (The  matter  referred  to  follows :) 

Department  op  State 
Memorandum  of  Conversation 

Date :  December  5, 1941 

Subject :  Cooperation  with  Dutch  East  Indies  against  Japan. 

Participants :  Secretary  of  State  Hull  and  the  British  Ambassador,  Lord  Halifax. 

Copies  to : 

The  British  Ambassador  called  at  my  apartment  by  his  request. 

He  said  he  had  a  message  from  Eden,  head  of  the  British  Foreign  OflSce, 
setting  forth  the  British  view  that  the  time  has  now  come  for  immediate  coopera- 
tion with  the  Dutch  East  Indies  by  mutual  understanding.  This  of  course  relates 
to  the  matter  of  defense  against  Japan. 

I  expresed  my  appreciation. 

C   H 
S  CH:MA 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5473 

[Copy] 

MA 

Tokyo 

Dated  December  8,  1941 
Rec'd.  6 :  58  a.  m.,  10th 
This  telegram  must  be  closely  paraphrased  before         [lJf516]        being  com- 
municated to  anyone,     (br) 

Secretary  of  State, 

Washington. 

Triple  priority. 

190tj,  December  8,  1  a.  m. 

Confidential. 

Department's  818,  December  6,  9  p.  m.,  was  received  and  decoded  late  this 
evening  and  I  was  able  to  see  the  Foreign  Minister  immediately  thereafter  at 
12 :  15  a.  m.,  when  I  requested  an  audience  with  the  Emperor  at  the  earliest  pos- 
sible moment  in  order  to  communicate  the  President's  message  directly.  The 
Minister  said  that  he  would  present  my  request  to  the  throne  and  would  com- 
municate with  me  thereafter.  I  read  to  him  and  left  with  him  a  copy  of  the 
message. 

Grew. 
HTM  

[Telegram  sent] 

Department  of  State, 
Washington,  December  6,  1941.    9  p.  m. 
Am.  Embassy, 

Chungking  (China). 

[14517]  286 
Triple  priority. 
Confidential. 

Please  communicate,  in  person  if  feasible,  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  to 
Chiang  Kai-shelj  for  his  confidential  information  a  copy  of  a  message  which  the 
President  is  sending  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan,  reading  as  follows : 

QUOTE  (Telegraph  Section:  Insert  here  the  text  of  the  attached  message 
from  the  President  to  the  Emperor  of  Japan  beginning  with  the  words  SUB- 
QUOTE  Almost  a  century  ago  END  SUBQUOTE  to  the  end  of  page  five  including 
the  President's  name)  UNQUOTE. 

In  communicating  copy  of  this  message  to  Chiang  Kai-shelj,  please  state  orally 
as  from  the  President  that  the  quoted  message  has  already  been  sent  by  the 
President  to  the  Emperor ;  that  this  message,  as  the  situation  now  stands,  would 
seem  to  represent  very  nearly  the  last  diplomatic  move  that  this  Government 
can  make  toward  causing  Japan  to  desist  from  its  present  course;  that  if  the 
slender  chance  of  acceptance  by  Japan  should  materialize,  a  very  effective  meas- 
ure would  have  been  taken  toward  safeguarding  the  Burma  Road;  and  that  it 
is  very  much  hoped  that  Chiang  Kai-shek  will  not  make  or  allow  to  be  spread  in 
Chinese  Government  circles  adverse  comment. 

/s/  Hull. 
SKH 
FE :  MMH :  REK     FE     PA/H 

[Telegram  sent] 

Gray 

Department  of  State, 
Washington,  December  7,  1941,  Midnite. 
Am.  Embassy, 

Tokyo  (Japan). 
Triple  priority.    823 

The  Department  has  been  informed  by  the  War  Department  that  at  8 :  00  a.  m. 
today  (Honolulu  time)  fifty  or  more  Japanese  dive-bombing  planes,  presumably 
from  an  aircraft  carrier,  dropped  bombs  in  and  around  Honolulu.     According 

79716 — 46— pt.  11 22 


5474    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

to  unconfirmed  radio  reports,  the  Japanese  Government  has  declared  war  against 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain. 

At  1 :  00  p.  m.  on  December  7  the  Japanese  Ambassador  asked  for  an  appoint- 
ment witli  the  Secretary  of  State.  The  Ambassador  and  Mr.  Kurusu  were  re- 
ceived at  2 :  20  p.  m.  The  Ambassador  opened  the  conversation  by  saying  that  he 
was  sorry  that  lie  had  been  delayed  as  his  instructions  were  to  deliver  the  paper 
which  he  then  handed  the  Secretary  at  1 :  00  p.  m.,  but  that  owing  to  Inability 
to  decode  the  message  he  had  been  delayed.  After  reading  two  or  three  pages  of 
the  paper  the  Secretary  asked  the  Ambassador  whether  it  was  presented  under 
instructions  of  the  Japanese  Government.  The  Ambassador  replied  in  the  affirm- 
ative. The  Secretary  thereupon  read  the  remainder  of  the  paper  after  [14519] 
which  he  made  to  the  Ambassador  a  brief  statement  emphatically  critical  of  the 
contents  of  the  document. 

The  Japanese  representatives  then  took  their  leave  without  comment. 

/s/  Hull. 
SKH 
FE  :MWS/RLS  :HES     FE 


Mr.  Lane.  In  the  testimony  of  Captain  Zacharias  at  page  8734,  a 
question  arose  as  to  certain  purported  orders  to  Task  Force  8  under 
Admiral  Halsey.  The  Navy  has  responded  to  our  request  by  a  memo- 
randum dated  May  3,  1946,  and  we  ask  that  the  Navy  reply  be  spread 
upon  the  record,  together  with  the  request. 

The  Chaieman".  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

msm         1083A;  R  #145 

Department  of  the  Navt 

Office  of  the  Secbetary 
Washington,  S  May  1946. 
Memorandum 
To  :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson,  referred  to  and  forwarded 
in  your  memorandum  of  31  January  1946,  that  there  be  obtained  a  copy  of  the 
orders  purporting  to  delay  the  return  to  Pearl  Harbor  in  December  1941  of 
Task  Force  Eight  under  Admiral  Halsey,  as  mentioned  in  the  testimony  of  Cap- 
tain Zacharias  (Record  of  Proceedings  Page  8734),  careful  and  thorough  searches 
for  the  period  28  November  to  7  December  1941  have  been  made  of  the  files  of 
the  Navy  Department  and  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet.  Task 
Force  Eight  was  required  by  order  to  be  off  Wake  on  3  December  1941,  but 
there  were  no  orders  to  it  to  reduce  speed  nor  any  other  directive  to  it  to  delay 
its  return  to  Pearl  Harbor. 

(S)     John  Ford  Baechee, 
John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  USNR. 


JANUARY  31,  1946. 
Memorandum  to  Admiral  Colclough 

In  the  course  of  his  testimony  at  page  8734  of  the  Committee  transcript.  Cap- 
tain Zacharias  refers  to  the  fact  that  [14521]  Halsey's  Task  Force  was 
originally  scheduled  to  arrive  back  in  Pearl  Harbor  on  the  fifth  of  December, 
1941,  but  was  delayed  by  fueling  and  weather  and  "now  I  know  because  of 
certain  orders  which  did  not  speed  us  up." 

At  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson,  it  would  be  very  much  appreciated  if 
you  would  secure  the  orders  to  which  Captain  Zacharias  refers  to  above. 

S.  W.  Richardson,  Counsel. 
SWR : MBB 

Mr.  Lane.  In  response  to  a  request  of  counsel  of  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment concerning  a  memorandum  prepared  regarding  the  dissemina- 
tion of  Magic  material  and  the  submission  of  the  raw  material  to  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5475 

President,  the  Navy  Department  under  memorandum  dated  May  23, 
1946,  has  replied  to  counsel's  request  and  we  ask  that  the  reply  bo 
spread  upon  the  record. 

The  CiiAiKMAN.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14522]         1070/JFB:ms;  R.  #185 

Department  of  the  Navt 

Obtice  of  the  Secretary 
Washington,  23  Maij  1946. 
• 
Memorandum 
To:  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  the  first  and  second  paragraph  of  your  memo- 
randum of  17  May  1946,  a  search  has  been  made  of  the  pertinent  official  files  of 
the  Navy  without  success  to  find  the  memorandum  dated  12  November  1941,  pre- 
pared by  Captain  A.  D.  Kramer,  U.  S.  N.,  entitled  "Dissemination  to  White 
House,"  which  you  state  was  referred  to  by  Captain  L.  S.  SafEord  in  his  testimony 
or  digest  in  the  so-called  Clarke  Investigation  conducted  by  the  Army  of  the  Jap- 
anese attack  on  Pearl  Harbor.  A  copy  of  the  paper  obtained  from  Captain 
Safford  is  forwarded  herewith,  though  because  of  the  failure  to  find  the  original, 
it  has  not  been  possible  to  check  its  accuracy. 

The  memorandum  in  question  was  a  rough  handwritten  paper  by  Captain 
Kramer  for  his  possible  future  reference  and  not  an  official  document  of  the  Navy 
of  or  concerning  the  events  or  conclusions  referred  to  therein. 

(S)     John  Ford  Baecheb, 
John  Ford  Baecher, 

Conmiander,  U8NR. 
[14523]         Confidential 

Dissemination  to  White  House 

7  Nov.  '41  Gen.  Sherman  Miles  (G2)  at  1600  called  Capt.  Wilkinson  (DNI). 
I  was  called  In  on  the  subject  question.  In  reply  to  Miles'  inquiry  I  explained 
as  follows : 

0-2  ONI 


JAN 

FEB 

MAR 

APR 

MAY 

JUNE 

JULY 

AUG 

SEPT 

OCT 

NOV 

A.  Through  spring  of  '41  (G-2)  (Bratton)  and  ONI  had  followed  the  signed 
agreement  of  Jan.  '41. 

B.  A  combination  of  the  following  factors  led  to  G-2  not  sending  anything  to 
the  White  House  after  May  '41 : 

1.  Loss  of  Memo  #9  by  State  in  March. 

2.  German  report  to  Japs  of  leakage  in  April  and  the  resulting  clampdown  on 
security. 

3.  G-2  lack  of  confidence  in  Gen.  Watson's  ideas  of  security,  particularly  due 
to  the  absolute  necessity  thereof  after  1  and  2  above,  and  because  of  the  fact  that 
earlier  in  the  spring  one  Memo  to  the  White  House  was  found  by  Col.  Bratton 
in  Gen.  Watson's  wastebasket. 

4.  The  feeling  of  G-2  that  almost  with-  [14524]  out  exception  the  sub- 
ject of  the  Memos  and  traffic  was  State  business  anyway,  and  the  matters 
should  therefore  be  properly  taken  up  with  the  White  House  by  State,  rather 
than  being  sent  directly. 

C.  During  June,  when  the  new  Naval  Aide  to  the  President  (Beardall)  came, 
he  had  taken  the  O.  N.  I.  memos  over  as  per  agreement.  In  July  I  continued  to 
show  things  to  him  in  original  form  to  keep  him  informed  and  also  because  he 
specifically  requested  this,  since  the  President  at  times  was  asking  him  about 
points  appearing  in  this  material. 

D.  Toward  the  end  of  September  (G-2  having  sent  nothing  to  the  White 
House)  Beardall  stated  the  President  wanted  to  see  the  material  I  was  showing 
him   (Beardall).    I  informed  DNI,   explaining  that  G-2  permission  must  be 


5476    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

obtained   in   accordance  with   the   agreement.     With   DNI's   permission   I   con- 
tacted Col.  Bratton  and  got  his  O.  K. 

E.  During  October   (ONI  dissemination  duty),  only  the  "memos"  went. 

F.  Several  times  between  1  Nov.  and  7  Nov.  (today)  Capt.  Beardall  was  shown 
original  material.  On  F'rlday  noon,  7  Nov.,  he  asked  to  have  a  number  of  them 
to  take.  I  reminded  him  that  November  was  Army's  month  for  dissemination. 
He  acknowledged  this  and  stated  he  had  so  informed  Mr.  Roosevelt,  but  Roosevelt 
had  directed  him  to  bring  it  anyway.  I  told  him  I  would  get  DNI  and  Gn-2 
permission. 

General  Miles  then  said  jG-2  was  beginning  again  to  disseminate  to  the  White 
House.  I  indicated  that  my  concern  was  to  comply  with  the  agreement,  and 
particularly  to  avoid  duplicating  via  the  Naval  Aide  anything  which  Gr-2  might 
send.  This  could  be  done  by  keeping  in  daily  touch  with  Col.  Bratton  on  what  he 
was  sending  to  the  White  House.  In  fact,  the  Naval  Aides  could  be  entirely  elimi- 
nated during  G-2's  months  and  adhere  strictly  to  the  agreement,  by  having  ONI 
request  G-2  to  send  anything  Capt.  Beardall  felt  should  go.  Gen.  Miles  agreed  and 
stated  that  he         [14520]         would  confer  with  Gen.  Watson  on  the  matter. 

7  Nov.  1630  I  saw  Capt.  Beardall,  to  show  him  today's  material,  and  explain 
what  had  developed  in  the  above  talk.  He  elucidated  further  by  saying  that 
when  he  had  informed  the  President,  in  reply  to  a  request  for  material,  that  it  was 
Army's  month  for  dissemination,  the  President  said  he  understood  that,  and  was 
in  fact  either  seeing  or  being  told  about  the  material  through  Hull.  However, 
he  desired  to  see  the  material  via  Beardall  anyway.  Beardall  expressed  the 
opinion  to  me  that  President  grasps  things  more  rapidly  visually  than  orally, 
and  therefore,  wanted  to  see  the  material  in  addition  to  getting  it  from  Hull. 

7  Nov.  1100  I  informed  Capt.  Wilkinson  of  the  above.  He  indicated  he  was 
going  to  pass  it  on  to  Miles. 

10  Nov.  1230  I  saw  Beardall  with  today's  material.  He  informed  me  that  a 
conference  between  him,  Miles,  Watson  (and  another?)  had  agreed  to  Beardall 
alone  handling         [^4527]         dissemination  to  the  White  House. 

10  Nov.  1630  Saw  DNI  with  today's  material.  He  had  already  been  informed 
of  the  above  and  directed  that  I  comply  therewith. 

12  Noi\  1615  Started  routine  of  giving  Beardall  the  day's  material  for  trans- 
mission to  the  President,  in  compliance  with  the  above  outlined  modification  to 
the  signed  agreement  of  Jan.  "41  between.  G-2  and  ONI. 

A.  D.  Kramer. 

12  Nov.  1941. 

Mr.  Lane.  By  memorandum  dated  May  23,  1946,  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment has  furnished  a  reply  to  the  inquiry  appearing  at  pages  271-273 
of  the  transcript  and  at  page  6144  of  the  transcript  regarding  orders 
issued  to  Lt.  Clarence  E.  Dickinson  as  noted  in  the  October  10,  1942, 
issue  of  the  Saturday  Evening  Post.  We  ask  that  that  reply  be  spread 
upon  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

Deipartment  of  the  Navy 

Office  of  the  Secretary 
Washington,  23  Mmj  1946. 
U4528]         1070/JFB:ms;  R.  #102 

MEMORANDUM 

To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Congressman  Gearhart  (Record  of  Proceedings, 
pages  271-273,  and  6144),  referred  to  in  item  2  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March 
1946,  in  respect  of  statements  made  by  Lieutenant  Clarence  E.  Dickinson  in  the 
16  October  1942  issue  of  The  Saturday  Evening  Post,  concerning  orders  under 
which  he  flew  an  airplane  from  the  U.  S.  S.  Enterprise  while  it  was  engaged  in 
the  mission  of  Task  Force  8  from  Pearl  Harbor  to  Wake  Island  and  return,  28 
November-7  December  1941,  it  has  been  ascertained  that  on  28  November  1941, 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5477 


the  date  the  Task  Force  departed  Pearl  Harbor,  then  "Vice  Admiral  William  F. 

Halsey,  Jr.,  Commander,  Task  Force  8,  sent  to  his  command  the  following  signal : 
"Current  operations  involve  necessity  readiness  for  instant  action." 
This  signal  was  received  by  the  U.  S.  S.  Enterprise,  which  was  the  flagship 

of  Task  Force  8.    It  would  be  usual  Navy  practice,  and  may  be  assumed,  that 

the  substance  of  the  signal  [14529]         was  communicated  to  all  of  the  pilots 

who  flew  planes  from  the  Enterprise  during  the  mission. 

[S]       O.   S.   COLCLOUGH 

Bear  Admiral,  U.  S.  N. 

Mr.  Lane.  Under  date  of  May  22,  1946,  the  Navy  Department  has 
furnished  a  reply  in  response  to  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  at 
pages  12792  and  12793  of  the  transcript  concerning  the  so-called 
History  written  in  1942  of  the  activity  of  the  Communications  Unit  of 
the  Navy,  which  was  testified  about  by  Admiral  Hart  in  connection 
with  conversations  between  Captain  Safford  and  himself. 

We  ask  that  this  reply  be  spread  upon  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 


[14530] 


Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  22  May  1946. 


1070/JFB :  ms 
R.  #179 

MEMORANDUM 

To:  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  (Record  of  Proceedings,  Pages 
12792-12793,  12862  and  12875),  referred  to  in  Item  18  of  your  memorandum  of 
29  March  1946,  there  is  enclosed  a  copy  of  all  of  the  references  to  and  of  all 
messages  quoted  concerning  the  Winds  Code  in  the  compilation  or  so-called 
"history"  written  in  1942  of  the  activity  of  the  Communications  Unit,  which 
Admiral  Hart  testified  was  seen  by  him  in  connection  with  the  incidents  involving 
or  conversation  between  Captain  Salford  and  himself  in  respect  of  the  Winds 
Code  or  any  execute  thereof. 

The  references  in  the  commentary  or  explanatory  paragraphs  in  the  enclosure 
to  Japanese  messages  are  to  only  those  intercepts  which  are  also  quoted  therein, 
viz  :  JD-1 :  6875,  JD-1 :  6850,  JD-1 :  6985  and  JD-1 :  7148. 

The  statement  in  the  last  commentary  or  explanatory  paragraph,  which  is  that 
preceding  the  quotation  of  JD-1 :  7148,  that  there  were  "other  reference  to  the 
United  States  in  [14.531]  texts  not  available  now,"  is  an  obvious  confusion 
of  the  Winds  Code  and  the  Hidden  Word  Code.  It  was  made  in  connection  with 
the  "Hidden  Word"  Japanese  message  of  7  December  1941  (Tokyo  Circular  No. 
2494)  JD-1 :  7148,  in  the  first  translation  of  which  there  was  omitted  the  reference 
to  the  United  States  conveyed  by  the  Japanese  code  word  "Minami."  A  thorough 
search  of  the  files  of  the  cognizant  activity  of  the  Navy  has  failed  to  reveal  any 
other  message  received  prior  to  the  Japanese  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  containing 
any  reference  to  the  United  States  in  the  Winds  Code  or  the  Hidden  Word  Code. 

All  of  the  messages  referred  to  and  quoted  in  the  enclosure  appear  in  Exhibit  1 
of  the  Congressional  Investigation,  at  pages  as  follows : 

Tokyo  Circular  #2353  (JD-1:  6875)   Page  154. 

Tokyo  Circular  #2354  (JD-1:  6850)   Page  155. 

Tokyo  Circular  #2409  (JD-1:  6985)   Pages  186-188. 

Tokyo  Circular  #2494  (JD-1:  7148)   Page  251. 

(S)     John  Ford  Baechee, 
John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  U8NR. 
End  (1). 

[14,532] 


5478    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

*  *  ♦  "instructions  for  secret  broadcast  signals  to  indicate  critical  relations 
witli  the  United  States,  Russia,  and  Britain,  were  sent  out  from  Tokyo." 

******* 

*  *  ♦  "A  plain  Japanese  weather  broadcast  on  December  7  indicated  that 
Japanese  relations  with  England  and  the  United  States  would  be  broken  ofC." 

******* 

*  .  *  *  "Secret  codes  for  emergency  messages  in  the  regular  short  wave  broad- 
casts from  Tokyo  were  now  issued  by  the  Japanese.  All  of  them  dealt  with  the 
rupture  of  relations  between  Japan  and  other  countries. 

From :  Tokyo  Circular  #2353,  Nov.  19,  1941. 
To :  Washington,  J19. 

Regarding  the  broadcast  of  a  special  message  in  an  emergency. 

In  the  case  of  emergency  (danger  of  cutting  off  our  diplomatic  relations),  and 
the  cutting  off  of  international  communications,  the  following  warning  will  be 
added  in  the  middle  of  the  daily  Japanese  language  short  wave  news  broadcast. 

(1)  In  case  of  a  Japan-U.  S.  relations  in  danger— HIGASHI  NO  KAZBAME 
(East  wind  rain). 

(2)  Japan-U.  S.  S.  R.  relations:  KITANOKAZE  KUMORI—  [14533] 
(North  wind  cloudy.) 

(3)  Japan-British  relations:  HISHI  NO  KAZE  HARE— (West  wind  clear.) 
This  signal  will  be  given  in  the  middle  and  at  the  end  as  a  weather  forecast 

and  last  sentence  will  be  repeated  twice.    When  this  is  heard  please  destroy  all 
code  papers,  etc.    This  is  as  yet  to  be  a  completely  secret  arrangement. 
jD-1 :  6875  Navy  Translation 

11-28-41 
From :  Tokyo  Circular  #2354,  Nov.  19,  1941. 
To :  Washington,  J19. 

When  our  diplomatic  relations  are  becoming  dangerous,  we  will  add  the  follow- 
ing at  the  beginning  and  end  of  our  general  intelligence  broadcasts : 

(1)  If  it  is  Japan-U.  S.  relations,  "HIGASHI." 

(2)  Japan-Russia  relations,  "KITA." 

(3)  Japan-British  relations  (including  Thai,  Malaya,  and  NEI) — "NISHI." 
The  above  will  be  repeated  five  times  and  included  at  beginning  and  end. 

JD-1 :  6850  Navy  Translation 

11-26-41 

*  *  *  "An  interesting  dispatch,  which  contained  much  valuable  [14534] 
information  for  the  decryption  purposes  of  U.  S.  Navy  Radio  Intelligence  was 
the  subsequent  one.    Note  the  tone  of  finality  in  all  the  special  messages. 

From :  Tokyo  Circular  #2409,  Nov.  27,  1941. 
To:  Washington,  J19  (in  4  parts— complete). 

(Rio  de  Janeiro  to  Santiago  as  Circular  #324). 

(Washington  sent  to  Ottawa,  Mexico  City,  Bogata,  Caracas,  Havanna,  Panama, 
New  York,  and  New  Orleans  as  unnumbered  message.) 
(Part  I) 

Handle  as  Chief  of  Office  Routing. 

With  international  relations  becoming  more  strained,  the  following  Ingo  Denpo 
(hidden  words,  or  misleading  language  telegrams)  is  placed  in  effect.  Please 
study  this  carefully. 

Make  up  a  table  with  the  left  column  containing  the  code  words  and  the  right 
the  corresponding  plain  (decoded)  text.  Please  see  that  there  is  no  mistake 
in  transcribing  this. 

Example.  A  message  meaning: 

"Japan  and  USSR  military  have  clashed",  will  read  "HIJIKATA  and  KUBOTA, 
Clerks,  have  been  both  ordered  to  your  embassy  on  15th  (begin  spell)  STOP 
(end  spell.)" 

[145S5]  In  order  to  distinguish  these  cables  from  others,  the  English  word 
STOP  will  be  added  at  the  end  as  an  indicator.  (The  Japanese  word  "OWART" 
(end)  will  not  be  used.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5479 

(Part  2) 

Code  word  and  meaning : 

ARIMURA:  Code  communications  prohibited. 

ASAI :  Communications  will  be  by  radio  broadcasts. 

ASAKURA :  Will  communicate  by  radio  broadcast.    You  are  directed  to  listen 

carefully. 
ASIKAGA :  Reception  of  overseas  broadcast  impossible  due  to  interference. 
ASUMA :  Pressure  on  Japan  increasing  continually. 
EDOGUTY  :  Prepare  for  evacuation. 

HANABUSA :  Preparations  for  evacuation  have  been  completed. 
HANAZONO  (?)  :  Prepare  to  entrust  Embassy  property  to  suitable  foreign 

envoy  (or  Consul)  there. 

HATAKEYAIVIA :  Relations  between  Japan  and have  been  severed. 

[145S6]         HATTORI:  Relations  between  Japan  and  are  not 

in  accordance  with  expectations. 
(Part  3) 

HIZIKATA:  Japan's  and 's  military  forces  have  clashed. 

HOZINO :  Japan  and are  entering  a  full  fledged  general  war. 

IBARAGI)  :  Communicate  to  us  probable  date  of  breaking  off  of  relations 

between  Japan  and  the  country  to  which  you  are  accredited. 

INAGAKI:  Have  you the matter? 

ISHIKAWA :  I  have the matter. 

KASHIWAGI :  We  are  commencing  military  action?  against 

KOBAYAKAWA:  Stop  issuing  all  entrance  and  transient  visas  to  Japan,  to 

persons  of nationality. 

KODAMA:  Japan. 
KOMIYAMA:  China. 
KOYANAGI:  England. 
KUBOTA:  U.  S.  S.  R. 
KURIBARA:  France? 
KUSONOKI:  Germany. 
[i4537]         MATUTANI:  Italy. 
MIWATA:  Canada. 
MINAMI :  U.  S.  A. 
MIYAZAKI:  Mexico. 
MOROKOSI:  Brazil. 
MOTIZUKI:  Panama. 
NAGAMINE:  Argentina. 
MAKAZATO:  Thailand. 
NANGO :  French  Indochina. 
NEGI   (?)  :  Netherlands  East  Indies. 
OGAWA:  Burma. 
OKAMOTO:  Malaya. 
OKUMURA:  Australia. 
ONIZOKA  :  Union  of  South  Africa  (  ?) . 
ONODERA:  Enemy  country. 

OTANI:  ?  (Possibly:  friendly  or  allied  country?). 
ONISI:  Year. 
SIMANAKA:  Day  (?). 
SAKAKIBARA:   (Tsuki)   Month. 
SIGENOI:   (Ke)  Paragraph. 
SANZYO:   (Toki)  time. 
ITIRO:  1. 
NISAKU:  2. 
SANTARO:  3. 
YORI :  4 

U4538]         Goro:  5. 
Masaroku :  6. 
Simetaro :  7. 
Yasokiti :  8. 
Hisamatu:  9. 
Atumi :  0. 
JD-1 :  6985  Navy  Translation 

12-2-41 
*  ♦  •  *  •  •  • 


5480    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

*     *     *     "The  first  one  (Dispatch  on  7  December)   was  in  plain  Japanese,  but 
used  the  weather  code,  which  signified  the  breaking  off  of  diplomatic  relation- 
ships.    Though  this  refers  to  England,  other  references  were  made  to  the  United 
States  in  texts  not  available  now. 
From :  Tokyo  Circular  #2494,  Dec.  7,  1941. 
To:  (Circular  telegram.) 

(Plain  Japanese  language  using  code  names.) 

Relations  between  Japan  and  England  are  not  in  accordance  with  expectation. 
JD-1 :  7148  Navy  Translation 

12-7-41" 

[14SS9]  Mr.  Lane.  By  memorandum  dated  May  16,  1946,  the 
Navy  Department  in  compliance  with  the  request  of  Congressman 
Cooper  at  page  10738  of  the  Record  of  Proceedings  has  furnished  a 
smooth  copy  of  a  study  made  by  Captain  Kramer  of  certain  trans- 
lations of  Japanese  intercepts. 

We  ask  that  this  be  spread  on  the  record  at  this  point. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[  145 40]  Depabtment  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  16  May  1946. 
1083A(HLB) 
Memorandum 
To  :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  Vice  CShairman  Cooper  at  page  10738  of 
the  Record  of  Proceedings,  referred  to  in  item  14  of  your  memorandum  of  29 
March  1946,  Captain  Kramer  has  prepared,  and  there  is  forwarded  herewith,  a 
smooth  copy  of  the  study  made  by  him  of  the  times  of  delivery  to  the  White 
House  of  certain  translations  of  Japanese  intercepts. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baecher, 
John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  U8NR. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5481 


?  o 

o 


1^  a 
o  a 


>._ 


*j  H  oj  o  K  V 


e-w 


oP-i  J3 


Eg 
SMTP'S 


t^  lO  Tt<  lo  r^  en 

>— *  CO  CO  C^  M  CO 
C<)  (M  C^  (N  C^J  (M 


CD  O  O  CO  CD  CO 


cDr^r^t— t^cDr^r^ 


I  C^  (N  (N  c^  c^  cs  cs 


CO  »0  uO  to  CDCD 


cDt^t^r^i^cDcot^ 
w  cT  cJ  c^  cJ  ^J  cJ  cT 


00  to  CO  CD  t^  <N 
2  (N  CD  C^O  O 
^  ,-H  00  --H  CO  CTi 


00O5  O  ^  (N  CO 
CO  CO  ^  ^  ^  ^ 


^t^oooc^'-Hioai 

OOO w^OOO 

I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I 


5482    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[J4S4^]  Mr.  Lane.  The  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  at  page 
13966  and  Congressman  Keefe  at  page  13996  concerning  data  appear- 
ing on  the  log  dated  December  6,  1941,  kept  by  the  Navy  Department 
operations  watch  officer,  now  Rear  Admiral  Cato  D.  Glover,  USN, 
has  been  replied  to  by  the  Navy  Department,  and  we  ask  that  the 
information  contained  therein  be  spread  upon  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  Be  so  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows :) 

[U54S]        1083  A 
R.  #168 


Department  of  the  Navt, 

Office  of  the  Secretaey, 
Washington  26  April  1946. 


Memorandum 

To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson 

In  response  to  the  requests  of  Senator  Ferguson  and  Congressman  Keefe 
(Record  of  Proceedings),  Pages  13966  and  13996,  respectively)  inquiry  was  made 
of  Rear  Admiral  Cato  D.  Glover,  U.  S.  Navy,  by  dispatch  #152019  of  April  1946 
to  ascertain  his  recollection  in  respect  of  the  item  (read  into  the  Record  of  Pro- 
ceedings at  Pages  1394(>-13947)  written  by  him  in  the  log  of  the  Operations  Watch 
Officer  on  the  night  of  6  December  1941  at  2"000,  and  his  reply  by  dispatch 
#160636  of  April  1946  has  been  received.  Photographic  copies  of  each  of  these 
dispatches  are  forwarded  herewith. 

Rear  Admiral  Glover  is  not  the  holder  of  any  records  in  respect  of  the  incident 
noted  in  the  log.  It  will  be  noted  that  while  he  remembers  contacting  Admiral 
H.  R.  Stark  at  the  latter's  home  between  000  and  0200  concerning  the  southern 
movement  of  the  Japanese  convoy  that  ultimately  landed  near  Kota  Baru  yet  he 
states  he  is  unable  to  recall  the  2000  of  6  December  1941  incident  noted  in  the  log, 
but  that  he  suggests  a  possible  additional  source  of  information  in  the  form  of  a 
"log  kept  by  the  Ship  Movement  Division."  U45M  A  search  has  been 
instituted  to  identify  and  locate  any  such  'log,"  and  also  to  obtain  the  other 
information  in  respect  of  the  incident  noted  in  the  log  which  would  be  responsive 
to  the  further  requests  of  Senator  Ferguson  (Record  of  Proceedings,  Pages  13953 
and  13956),  referred  to  in  Items  #2  and  #3  of  your  memorandum  of  19  April 
1946.  As  of  the  present  time  these  searches  have  not  been  successful  but  they 
are  not  yet  completed.  You  will  be  advised  by  subsequent  memorandum  of  such 
event  and  of  the  ultimate  results. 

John  Ford  Baekher, 

Commander,  VSNR. 


NAVAL  COMMUNICATION 


From:  SECNAV  (JAG) 
To:  COMAIRPAC 
Date :  15  APR  1946 
152019 
Restricted 

For  Rear  Admiral  Cato  D.  Glover  USN  X  in  congressional  investigation  of 
Japanese  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  question  has  arisen  as  to  whereabouts  of 
Admiral  H.  R.  Stark  on  night  6  December  1941  and  Admiral  Stark  cannot  recollect 
that  detail  X  Log  of  OPNAV  duty  officer  for  6  dash  7  December  1941  indicates 
you  stood  watch  from  1900  to  0200  X  This  log  contains  over  your  signature  the 
following  entry  quote  at  2000  [i-^545]  Major  F.  L.  Harrison  comma  aide 
to  the  Secertary  of  War  comma  telephoned  that  the  Secretary  of  War  desired 
the  following  information  by  0900  Sunday  7  December  colon  compilation  of 
men  of  war  in  Far  East  comma  British  comma  American  comma  Japanese 
comma  Dutch  comma  Russian  comma  also  compilation  of  American  men-of-war  in 
Pacific  fleet  comma  with  locations  comma  and  a  list  of  American  men-of-war  in 
the  Atlantic  without  locations  X  Admirals  Ingersoll  comma  Stark  and  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  consulted  and  the  Secretary  directed  that  the 
infoi'mation  be  compiled  and  delivered  to  him  prior  to  1000  Sunday  7  December 
unquote  X  This  entry  does  not  recall  to  Admiral  Stark  any  recollection  as  to 
his  whereabouts  X  He  accepts  the  item  but  think  it  may  possibly  be  inaccu- 
rate because  he  cannot  see  why  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  have  consulted 
all  three  paren  Ingersoll  himself  and  Knox  paren  in  the  matter  referred  to  X 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5483 

Advise  by  dispatch  as  soon  as  possible  whether  you  recollect  consulting  Admiral 
Stark  as  indicated  comma  as  well  as  the  manner  in  which  and  the  approximate 
time  von  contacted  him  and  where  he  was  located  when  reached  by  you  X 


From :  COMAIRPAO  160636 
To:  SEC 

P  (JAG)  WASHNDC 
Restricted  X 

\1A5A6^  1  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  recall  the  incident  referred  to  in 
vour  15'>019  X  Information  of  the  nature  requested  by  the  Secretary  of  War  was. 
normally  compiled  by  the  so-called  quote  War  Room  unquote  which  was  then  a 
new  section  of  the  Ship  Moyeraents  Division  of  OPNAV  X  This  section  was 
headed  bv  Captain  Frank  Leighton  now  deceased  X  Events  of  importance 
originating  from  the  War  Room  were  entered  in  the  log  kept  by  the  Ship  Move- 
ment Division  X  It  is  possible  that  Capt  Leighton  was  the  consultant  X  I  do 
remember  very  definitely  having  telephoned  Admiral  Stark  during  the  night 
concerning  the  movements  of  a  Japanese  convoy  which  was  west  of  the  Philip- 
pines headed  south  X  This  was  the  convoy  that  made  the  initial  landing  on  the 
Malay  Peninsula  near  Kota  P.hnru  X  I  am  certain  that  this  call  was  made 
after"  midnight  as  it  was  toward  the  end  of  the  watch  and  that  Admiral  Stark  was 
then  at  his  home  X    From  Rear  Admiral  Cato  D.  Glover  X 


1083  A 

Ty       AL    -1  no 

'  *  DlSPARTMENT  OF  THE  NAVY, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 

Washington,  7  May  1946. 

Memorandum 

To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson 

In  response  to  the  requests  of  Senator  Ferguson  (Record  of  Proceedings,  Pages 
13  953  and  13,956)  referred  to  Umn  in  Items  #2  and  #3  of  your  memo- 
randum of  11  April  1946,  a  thorough  search,  as  heretofore  indicated  m  the  memo- 
ianduS  to  you  from  th^  undersigned  dated  26  April  1946  (1083A  R  #168)  has 
been  made  of  the  pertinent  files  of  the  Navy  Department  to  locate  the  data  or 
document  in  respect  of  the  compilation  of  ship  locations  requested  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  War  on  6  December  1941  as  noted  in  the  2000  entry  in  the  log  of  the  watch 
officer  of  Naval  Operations  and  for  the  records  used  to  give  that  information  to 
the  Secretary  of  War.     The  search  has  now  been  completed  but  with  negative 

results 

There  was  found,  however,  a  copy  of  a  statement  of  locations  of  U.  S.  Naval 
forces  and  foreign  naval  forces  as  of  7  December  1941,  which  on  comparison  is 
found  to  be  in  part  the  same  as  or  a  copy  of  and  in  other  parts  to  contain  infor- 
mation substantially  identical  with  that  stated  in  the  similar  document  found 
in  the  files  of  the  War  Department  on  the  outside  sheet  of  which  there  appears 
the  notation  "Secnav  (2)  1000."^  A  study  of  the  two  documents  indicates  that 
the  one  found  in  the  files  of  the  Army  is  most  probably  a  copy  of  that  which 
was  prepared  in  pursuance  of  the  request  noted  in  the  watch  officer  s  log,  and 
which  probably  was  delivered  in  duplicate  to  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Knox  and 
bv  him  a  copy  to  Secretary  Stimson  at  their  conference  at  1000  on  7  December 
1941  while  that  now  found  in  the  files  of  the  Navy  was  either  a  subsequently 
typed  document  of  the  same  date  or  more  probably  iUSm  the  rough  draft 
on  which  was  based  the  final  draft  of  the  document  delivered  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy.  A  copy  of  the  document  which  has  been  found  in  the  files  of  the 
Navy  is  forwarded  herewith.  . 

Information  of  the  nature  reflected  in  ship  location  summaries  such  as  those 
referred  to  above  is  based  on  dispatches  and  other  internal  Navy  intelligence 
as  to  the  locations  and  movements  of  United  States  ships,  and  on  Intelligence 
Reports  and  Estimates  such  as  are  in  the  Record  of  the  Congressional  Investiga- 
tion as  to  foreign  ships.  .«     ,.       ,,         T-,      .,     T>        T,^^ 

(Sgd)     John  Ford  Baecher, 
John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  U8NR. 


1  See  exhibit  No.  176  for  document  from  War  Department  files. 


5484    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Lane.  Congressman  Murphy,  at  page  7496  of  the  transcript,, 
requested  copies  of  any  report  that,  after  a  trial,  a  plan  for  readiness 
of  aircraft  at  Hawaii  was  abandoned  due  to  wear  on  planes  and  crews. 
Under  date  of  May  8,  194G(,  the  Navy  Department  has  replied  to  this 
request  and  we  request  that  the  reply  be  spread  upon  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[I4549]         1070/JFB  :  ms     R.  #182 

Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 

Washington,  8  May  1946. 
Memorandum 
To  :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  Congressman  Murphy  (Record  of  Proceed- 
ings, Page  7496),  referred  to  in  Item  #7  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March 
1946,  a  thorough  seardi  has  been  made  of  the  pertinent  files  of  the  Navy  De- 
partment for  a  report  submitted  by  the  Commander-in-Chief,  United  States 
Pacific  Fleet,  to  the  effect  that  because  of  the  wear  and  tear  on  airplane  crews 
and  planes  there  was  abandoned  after  a  few  days  trial  at  some  indefinite  time 
prior  to  7  December  1941,  a  plan  whereby  all  Army  and  Navy  planes,  including 
pursuit  planes  but  excepting  search  planes,  should  be  warmed  up,  manned,  and 
ready  to  take  off  before  sunrise  to  0800,  and  for  one  hour  before  and  after  sunset. 
No  such  report  could  be  found. 

(Sgd.)   John  Ford  Beacher, 
John  Ford  Beacher, 

Commander,  USNR. 

[US50]  Mr.  Lane.  Senator  Ferguson  at  page  13527-13529  of  the 
record  requested  copies  of  any  message  sent  by  Capt.  John  Creighton, 
Naval  Observer  at  Singapore,  to  Admiral  T.  C.  Hart,  Commander  in 
Chief,  Asiatic  Fleet,  on  4,  5,  or  6  December  1941,  concerning  the  sight- 
ing of  a  Japanese  convoy  south  of  Siam. 

Under  date  of  May  10,  1946,  the  Navy  Department  has  replied  to 
this  request  and  we  ask  that  the  reply  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14551]         1070/JFB  :ms     R.  #180 

Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  10  May  1946. 
Memorandum 
To  :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  (Record  of  Proceedings, 
Pages  13527-13.529),  referred  to  in  Item  #20  of  your  memorandum  of  29  INTarch 
1946,  a  thorough  search  has  been  made  of  the  files  of  the  cognizant  activity  of 
the  Navy  Department  for  the  message  which  Captain  John  Creighton  testified 
was  sent  by  him  on  4,  5,  or  6  December  1941  from  Singapore  to  Admiral  T.  C. 
Hart  in  respect  of  information  received  from  the  pilot  of  a  British  reconnaissance 
plane  that  a  Japanese  convoy  had  been  sighted  south  of  the  south  point  of  Siam, 
headed  west,  and  that  Japanese  fighter  planes  had  taken  off  from  a  Japanese 
carrier  in  the  escort  to  prevent  the  British  plane  from  approaching  the  convoy. 
No  message  containing  such  information  could  be  found  in  the  files  of  the  Navy 
Department. 

(Sgd.)   John  Ford  Beacher, 
John  Ford  Beacher, 

Commander,   USNR. 

[145S2']  _  Mr.  Lane.  A  request  of  Senator  Lucas,  at  page  152  of 
the  transcript,  concerns  long  distance  reconnaissance  from  Pearl 
Harbor  prior  to  December  7, 1941.  The  Navy  Department,  under  date 
of  May  2,  1946,  has  replied  to  that  request,  and  we  ask  that  the  reply 
be  spread  on  the  record. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE  5485 

The  Chairman.  Be  so  ordered. 
(Tlie  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14553]         10S3A,  R  #101,  R  #122.  Depaktment  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 

Washington  2  May  1946. 
Memorandum 
To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Senator  Lucas  (Record  of  Proceedings,  Page  152), 
the  regular  air  search  including  the  dawn  patrol  of  the  fleet  operating  areas  from 
Oahu  was  first  prescribed  on  15  Febrvuiry  1941,  by  Paragraph  3  (B)  (1)  of 
Pacific  Fleet  Confidential  Letter  No.  2CL-41  of  that  date,  and  was  put  into  effect 
on  25  February  1941,  by  Paragraph  2  of  Pacific  Fleet  Confidential  Memorandum 
No.  lCM-41,  of  that  date. 

There  are  enclosed  photographic  copies  of  (1)  Pacific  Fleet  Confidential  Letter 
No.  2CI^41,  dated  15  February  1941,  and  (2)  Pacific  Fleet  Confidential  Memo- 
randum No.  ICM^l,  dated  25  February  1941. 

(s)     John  Ford  Baecher, 
John  Ford  Baechek, 

Commander,  VSNR. 

U4554]         Cinepac  File  No.  A211/FFl/A4-3/QL/(0271) . 

United  States  Pacific  Fleet, 
U.  S.  S.  Pennsylvania,  Flagship, 
Pearl  Harbor,  T.  H.,  February  15,  1941. 

Confidential  Destroyed  Cy  #5 

Pacific  Fleet  Confidential  Letter  No.  2CL-41 

From  :  Commander-in-Chief,  United  States  Pacific  Fleet. 
To :  Fleet. 

Subject :  Security  of  Fleet  at  Base  and  in  Operating  Areas. 
Reference:   (a)   U.  S.  Fleet  Conf.  Letter  No.  8CL-40. 

(b)  U.  S.  Fleet  Letter  No.  31^40  (Revised). 

(c)  U.  S.  Fleet  Letter  No.  9L-40. 

(d)  U.  S.  Fleet  Letter  No.  191^40. 

(e)  Section  3,  Chapter  II,  U.  S.  F.  10. 

(f )  Section  4,  Chapter  IV,  U.  S.  F.  10. 

1.  Reference  (a)  is  hereby  cancelled  and  superseded  by  this  letter. 

2.  The  security  of  the  Fleet  operating  and  based  in  the  Hawaiian  Area  may 
reasonably  be  based  on  two  assumptions : 

(A)  That  no  responsible  foreign  power  will  provoke  war,  under  present  exist- 
ing conditions,  by  attack  on  the  Fleet  or  Base,  but  that  irresponsible  and  mis- 
guided nationals  of  such  powers  may  attempt : 

(1)   sabotage  from  small  craft  on  ships  based  in  Pearl  Harbor. 
[14555]         (2)   to  block  the  Entrance  Channel  to  Pearl  Harbor  by  sinking 
an  obstruction  in  the  Channel. 

(3)   lay  magnetic  or  other  mines  in  the  approaches  to  Pearl  Harbor. 

(B)  That  a  declaration  of  war  might  be  preceded  by  ; 

(1)  a  surprise  attack  on  ships  in  Pearl  Harbort 

(2)  a  surprise  submarine  attack  on  ships  in  operating  area. 

(3)  a  combination  of  these  two. 

3.  The  following  security  measures  are  prescribed  herewith,  effective  in  part 
or  in  their  entirety  as  directed  by  the  Commander-in-Chief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet, 
or  the  Senior  Officer  Present  Afloat  in  the  Hawaiian  Area  : 

(A)  Maintain  continuous  patrols: 

(1)  Channel  Entrance  plus  a  ready  duty  destroyer  moored  near  coal  dock. 

(2)  Boom. 

(3)  Harbor. 

(B)  Intermittent  patrols: 

(1)  Patrol  Wing  TWO  shall  search  assigned  operating  areas  and  vicinity 
prior  to  entry  therein  by  operating  forces  and  in  early  morning  on  subsequent 
days. 

(2)  An  off-shore  destroyer  patrol  of  three  detroyers  beginning  twelve  hours 
prior  to  the  sortie  and/or  entry  of  heavy  ships  to  search  that  part  of  the  circle 
of  a  [14556]  radius  of  ten  miles  from  the  entrance  buoys  not  patrolled 
by  the  Channel  Entrance  Patrol.  This  patrol  shall  be  furnished  by  Commander 
Destroyers,  Battle  Force,  on  request  of  Task  Force  Commander. 


5486    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(3)  An  air  patrol  shall  be  established  at  least  two  hours  prior  to  the  sortie 
of  the  first  heavy  ship  to  search  that  part  of  the  circle  of  a  radius  of  thirty  miles 
from  the  entrance  channel  buoys  which  is  South  of  latitude  21°-20'  N.  This  air 
patrol  shall  be  furnished :  for  sortie,  from  ship  or  carrier-based  aircraft  by  the 
Senior  Office  Present  Afloat  of  unit  remaining  in  the  Harbor  on  the  request  of 
the  Sortie  Task  Force  Commander;  for  entry,  by  the  Task  Force  Commander 
entering;  when  a  sortie  and  entry  occur  in  succession,  by  the  Task  Force  Com- 
mander entering. 

(4)  Daily  sxoeep.    Sweep  for  magnetic  and  anchored  mines. 

(C)  Operating  areas: 

(1)  The  Naval  Operating  Areas  in  Hawaiian  Waters  (U.  S.  C.  &  G.  S.  Chart 
No.  4102)  are  considered  submarine  waters.  Observe  requirements  of  reference 
(e). 

(2)  When  ships  operate  at  sea  from  Pearl  Harbor  they  shall  be  organized  as 
a  Task  Force  to  which  will  be  assigned  destroyers  and  patrol  aircraft  as  neces- 
sary for  screening.  Each  task  force  shall  be  organized  offensively  and  defen- 
sively. These  organizations  shall  be  promulgated  prior  to  leaving  port 
[^4557]         and  shall  provide  for  the  following: 

(a)  A  destroyer  attack  unit  to  locate  and  attack  hostile  submarines. 

(b)  Anti-submarine  screens  for  heavy  ships  in  accordance  with  the  number 
of  destroyers  available  in  the  priority : 

Priority  1— BBs. 
Priority  2— CVs. 
Priority  3 — CAs. 
Priority  4 — CLs. 

(c)  A  striking  unit  of  cruisers,  carrier  'if  operating)  and  destroyers,  to  co- 
operate with  Patrol  Wing  TWO  and  Army  Air  Units  in  destroying  hostile  car- 
rier group. 

(d)  A  concentration  of  operating  submarines  preparatory  to  disposition  as 
circumstances  require. 

(D)  Sortie,  and  Entrance: 

(1)  Comply  with  instructions  in  U.S.F.  10. 

(2)  Patrols  outlined  in  (B)  (2)  and  (B)  (3)  above,  shall  be  established  and 
commanded  by  the  Sortie  Commander  except  when  forces  are  entering  only, 
in  which  case  they  shall  be  established  and  commanded  by  the  officer  command- 
ing the  Task  Force  entering.  When  forces  sortie  and  enter  consecutively  the 
command  of  the  patrols  will  be  turned  over  to  the  entry  Task  Force  Commander 
on  completion  of  the  sortie  by  the  Sortie  Task  Foi-ce  Commander.  These  patrols 
shall  continue  until  released  [lJt558'\  by  the  Task  Force  Commander  of 
the  sortie  in  case  of  sortie  only,  or  by  the  Task  Force  Commander  entering  in 
ease  of  entry  or  successive  sortie  and  entry. 

(3)  Degaussing  coils,  if  calibrated,  shall  be  energized  in  water  of  less  than 
sixty  fathoms.  Unless  the  Entrance  Channel  has  been  swept  for  magnetic 
mines.  Commander  Base  Force  shall  furnish  a  tug,  minesweeper,  or  small  ship 
without  protection  to  precede  the  first  heavy  ship  in  which  the  degaussing  gear 
is  inoperative.  Water  of  less  than  sixty  fathoms  shall  be  avoided  if  operations 
permit. 

(E)  Conditions  of  ships  at  sea: 

(1)  Ships,  except  submarines,  shall  not  anchor  in  unprotected  anchorages. 
Pearl  Harbor  is  a  protected  anchorage.  Hilo  and  Kahului  may  be  considered 
as  such  if  boat  patrols  are  maintained  at  the  entrance  and  ships  are  so  moored 
as  not  to  be  subject  to  torpedo  fire  from  outside  the  harbor. 

(2)  Task  Force,  or  Task  Group  Commanders,  if  directed  by  the  former,  shall 
maintain  inner  air  patrol  for  disposition  or  formations,  when,  in  assigned 
operating  areas. 

(3)  Maintain  inner  anti-submarine  screens  insofar  as  practicable  with 
assigned  destroyers.  Carriers  operating  alone  utilize  plane  guards  for  screen- 
ing when  they  are  not  employed  in  plane  guarding. 

(4)  Maintain  condition  of  readiness  THREE  on  torpedo  defense  battei'ies 
and  equivalent  condition  of  readiness  [14559]  in  destroyers.  Supply 
ready  ammunition  and  keep  depth  charges  ready  for  use.  Aircraft  will  not  be 
armed  unless  especially  directed. 

(5)  Maintain  material  condition  XRAY,  or  equivalent,  in  all  ships. 

(6)  Steam  darkened  at  night  in  defensive  disposition  either  as  a  Task  Force 
or  by  Task  Groups  as  practicable. 

(7)  Restrict  use  of  radio  to  minimum  required  for  carrying  out  operations. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5487 

(8)  Maintain  horizon  and  surface  battle  lookouts. 

(9)  Submarine  shall  not  operate  submerged  in  the  vicinity  of  surface  ships 
except  in  accordance  with  prearranged  plans  for  tactical  exercises,  for  gunnerj) 
exercises,  or  for  services  to  other  types. 

(10)  Submarine  operations,  except  (9)  above,  shall  be  confined  ordinarily 
to  Areas  C-5,  C-7,  U-1,  M-20,  M-21  and  M-24.  Under  special  circumstances 
submarines  squadrons  may  request  additional  areas  from  the  officer  responsible 
for  assigning  operating  areas,  who  shall  assign  areas  clear  of  the  general  area 
allocated  to  surface  ships  and  shall  notify  all  Fleet  units  in  the  Hawaiian  Area. 
While  submarines  are  operating  submerged  in  C-5  and  C5-7  they  will  maintain 
a  guard  ship  on  the  surface  to  warn  approaching  surface  ships. 

(11)  Except  as  specifically  directed  for  exercise  purposes  all  operations  of 
submarines  other  than  those  covered  [14560]  in  sub-paragraphs  (9)  and 
(10)  above,  shall  be  on  the  surface. 

(12)  Submarines  may  anchor  in  the  following  places:  in  Pearl  Harbor,  ofE 
Lahaina,  inside  or  outside  Kahului,  off  Kauai,  and  at  Hilo.  No  boat  patrols  need 
be  maintained. 

(13)  Commanders  of  surface  task  forces,  when  they  have  been  designated, 
shall  be  furnished  with  detailed  submarine  schedules  and  all  changes  thereto. 
Commanders  of  surface  task  forces  shall  ensure  that  all  air  patrols  are  properly 
notified  thereof. 

(F)  Condition  of  ships  in  port: 

(1)   Ships  in  port  in  the  Hawaiian  Area  shall  carry  out  applicable  measures,' 
outlined  in  references  (b),  (c)  and  (d). 

(G)  Defense  against  air  attack: 

(1)  The  principal  Army  anti-aircraft  gun  defense  of  Pearl  Harbor  consists  of 
several  three-inch  mobile  batteries  which  are  to  be  located  on  the  circumference 
of  a  circle  of  an  approximate  radius  of  five  thousand  yards  with  center  in  the 
middle  of  Ford  Island.  The  Army,  assisted  by  such  units  of  the  Marine  Defense 
Battalions  as  may  be  available,  will  man  these  stations.  Machine  guns  are 
located  both  inside  and  outside  the  circle  of  three-inch  gun  positions. 

(2)  In  the  event  of  a  hostile  air  attack,  any  part  of  the  Fleet  in  Pearl  Harbor 
plus  all  Fleet  aviation  shore-based  on  Oahu,  will  augment  the  local  air  defense. 

[14561}  (3)  As  a  basis  for  the  distribution  of  ships  within  the  harbor  for 
anti-aircraft  fire,  berths  in  the  harbor  are  assigned  to  air  defense  sectors  as 
follows : 

Sector  I — Berths  F2-F8,  K2,  CI  to  C.5.  (Sector  defined  by  approximate 
bearings  045°  to  190°  true  from  assigned  berths). 

Sector  II— Berths  Fl,  F9.  Bl-3,  Dry  Docks,  DG  Calibrating  Buoys,  Tl-4, 
WL-2-3,  D2-7,  X22,  X28.  (Sector  defined  by  approximate  bearings 
190°  to  270°  true  from  assigned  berths). 

Sector  III— Berths  Dl,  D9,  FlO-13,  X2,  X15,  X18.  (Sector  defined  by  ap- 
proximate bearings  270°  to  000°  true  from  assigned  berths). 

Sector  IV— Berths  X3,  X4,  X5,  X6  to  X14,  X17,  C6.  ( Sector  defined  by 
approximate  bearings  000°  to  045°  true  from  assigned  berths). 

Hostile  planes  attacking  in  a  sector  shall  be  considered  as  the  primary  targets 
for  ships  moored  at  that  sector's  berths.  But  ships  at  other  sector  berths  may  be 
used  to  augment  fire  outside  their  sector  at  the  discretion  of  the  Sector  Com- 
mander. 

(4)  The  Senor  Officer  Embarked  in  Pearl  Harbor  (exclusive  of  Commander-in- 
Chief,  TJ.  S.  Pacific  Fleet)  shall  ensure  that  ships  are  disposed  at  berths  so  that 
they  may  develop  the  maximum  anti-aircraft  gunfire  in  each  sector  commen- 
surate with  the  total  number  of  ships  of  all  types  in  port.  [14562]  He  is 
authorized  to  depart  from  the  normal  berthing  plan  for  this  purpose.  Battleships, 
carriers,  and  cruisers  shall  normally  be  moored  singly  insofar  as  available  berths 
permit. 

(5)  The  Senior  Ofl5cer  Present  in  sector  prescribed  in  sub-paragraph  (G)  (3) 
above,  is  the  Sector  Commander,  and  will  be  responsible  for  the  fire  in  his 
own  sector. 

(6)  The  Commandant  Fourteenth  Naval  District  is  the  Naval  Base  Defense 
Ofl5cer  (N.B.D.O.).     As  such  he  will— 

(a)  Exercise  with  the  Army  joint  supervisory  control  over  the  defense  against 
air  attack. 

(&)  Arrange  with  the  Army  to  have  their  anti-aircraft  guns  emplaced. 


5488    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(c)  Exercise  supervisory  control  over  naval  shore-based  aircraft  arranging 
through  Commander  Patrol  Wing  TWO  for  co-ordination  of  the  joint  air  effort 
between  the  Army  and  Navy. 

(d)  Co-ordinate  Fleet  anti-aircraft  fire  with  the  base  defense  by — 

(1)  Advising  the  Senior  Officer  Embarked  in  Pearl  Harbor  (exclusive  of  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet)  vphat  condition  of  readiness  to  maintain. 

(2)  Holding  necessary  drills. 

(3)  Giving  alarms  for:  attack,  blackout  signal,  all  clear  signal. 

(4)  Informing  the  Task  Force  Commander  [lJf563]  at  sea  of  ihe 
attack  and  the  type  of  attacking  aircraft. 

(5)  Arranging  communication  plan. 

(6)  Notify  all  naval  agencies  of  the  air  alarm  signal  prescribed. 

(7)  The  following  naval  base  defense  conditions  of  readiness  are  prescribed: 

Condition    I — General   Quarters   in   all   ships.     Condition   of   aircraft   as 

prescribed  by  Naval  Base  Defense  Officer. 
Condition  11 — One-half  of  anti-aircraft  battery  of  all  ships  in  each  sector 

manned  and  ready.     Condition  of  aircraft  as  prescribed  by  Naval  Base 

Defense  Officer. 
Condition  III — Anti-aircraft  battery  (guns  which  bear  in  assigned  sector) 

of  at  least  one  ship  in  each  sector  manned  and  ready.     (Minimum  of 

four  guns  required  for  each  sector).     Condition  of  aircraft  as  prescribed 

by  Naval  Base  Defense  Officer. 

(8)  Searchlights  of  ships  will  not  be  used  in  event  of  a  night  attack. 

(9)  In  event  of  an  air  attack,  the  following  procedure  will  be  followed  by  the 
task  forces : 

(a)  Senior  Officer  Emharked  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

(1)  Direct  destroyers  to  depart  as  soon  as  possible  and  report  to  operating 
task  force  commander. 

[14364]  (2)  Prepare  carrier  with  one  division  of  plane  guards  for  earliest 
practicable  sortie. 

(3)  Prepare  heavy  ships  and  submarines  for  sortie. 

(4)  Keep  Commander-in-Chief,  Naval  Base  Defense  Officer  and  Task  Force 
Commander  operating  at  sea  advised. 

(b)  Task  Force  Commander  operating  at  sea. 

(1)  Despatch  striking  unit. 

(2)  Make  appropriate  defensive  disposition  of  heavy  ships  and  remaining 
surface  forces  at  sea. 

(3)  Despatch  destroyer  attack  unit  if  circumstances  require. 

(4)  Direct  commander  of  operating  submarines  of  action  desired  of  him. 

(5)  Keep  Commander-in-Chief,  Naval  Base  Defense  Officer  and  Senior  Officer 
Embarked  in  Pearl  Harbor  informed  and  advised  of  any  attacks,  or  hostile  planes 
sighted  in  the  operating  area. 

(c)  Naval  Base  Defense  Officer. 

(1)  Give  the  alarm  indicating  attack  is  in  progress  or  imminent.  If  not 
already  blacked  out,  each  unit  will  execute  blackout  when  the  alarm  is  given. 

(2)  Inform  the  Task  Force  Commander  at  sea  of  the  attack  and  the  type 
of  attacking  aircraft. 

(3)  Launch  air  search  for  enemy  ships. 

[lJf565]         (4)   Arm  and  prepare  all  bombing  units  available. 

(H)   Action  to  be  taken  if  submarine  attacks  in  operating  area: 

(1)  In  the  event  of  a  submarine  attack  in  the  operating  area,  the  following 
general  procedure  will  be  followed ; 

(a)  Ship  Attacked.  Proceed  in  accordance  with  Article  509,  F.  T,  P.  188. 
Originate  a  plain  langunge  despatch,  urgent  precedence,  containing  essential 
details  and  addressed  to  all  ships  present  in  Hawaiian  Waters.  To  insure  rapid 
delivery  this  despatch  should  be  transmitted  by  the  attacked  ship  to  the  Task 
Force  Commander,  to  all  ships  present  in  Pearl  Harbor  on  the  harbor  circuit 
in  effect,  and  to  Radio  Honolulu  (NPM)  on  355  kcs.  for  Commandant  Fourteenth 
Naval  District,  and  relay  on  schedule.  If  the  ship  attacked  is  damaged,  it  will 
clear  the  immediate  submarine  danger  area  at  best  remaining  speed,  then  pro- 
ceed toward  Pearl  Harbor  using  zigzag  appropriate  for  speed  in  use. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5489 

Ships  other  than  one  attacked. 

ih)  Battleships.  Zigzag  at  maximum  speed.  Launcli  aircraft  armed  for 
inner  air  patrol.  Do  not  approach  scene  of  attack  closer  than  50  miles  during 
remainder  of  daylight  period.  Give  own  screening  unit  information  to  enable 
them  to  join  quickly. 

(c)  Carriers.  Same  as  for  battleships,  [14566]  except  all  aircraft 
will  be  placed  in  Condition  ONE,  armed.  Aircraft  for  initial  inner  patrol  may 
be  launched  unarmed.  (At  least  one  squadron  with  depth  charges  when  they 
become  available).  Launch  planes  other  than  those  for  inner  air  patrol  as 
ordered  by  Task  Force  Commander  or  as  circumstances  warrant. 

(d)  Cruisers.  Same  as  for  battleships,  except  that  one-half  available  aircraft 
(armed)  will  be  used  for  own  inner  air  patrol.  The  second  half  will  be  sent 
to  scene  of  attack,  armed,  to  attack  enemy  submarine  and  to  provide  patrol  for 
damaged  ship  if  damaged  ship  has  been  unable  to  provide  its  own  inner  air 
patrol. 

(e)  Destroyers.  Attack  imit  proceed  at  maximum  speed  to  scene  of  attack. 
Take  determined  offensive  action.  Screening  units  join  heavy  ship  units  to 
which  assigned.  Destroyers  in  Pearl  Harbor  make  immediate  preparations 
for  departure.  Sortie  on  orders  of  Senior  Officer  Present  Afloat.  Report  to 
Task  Force  Commander  when  clear  of  Channel. 

if)  Snimarines.  Surface  if  submerged.  Remain  in  own  assigned  areas,  zig- 
zagging at  best  speed  until  directed  otherwise. 

(g)  Minecrajft.  Augment  screening  units  as  directed  by  Task  Force  Com- 
mander. 

(h)  Base  Force.  If  ship  attacked  is  damaged,  tugs  in  operating  areas  slip 
tows  and  join  her  at  best  speed,  prepared  to  tow.  Report  in  code  positions  of 
rafts  [14567]  abandoned.  Tugs  in  Pearl  Harbor  prepare  for  departure 
Sortie  on  order  of  Senior  Officer  Present  Afloat.  High  speed  towing  vessels 
proceed  at  discretion,  keeping  50  miles  from  scene  of  attack. 

(i)  Patrol  Wing  Two.  Assume  readiness  for  offensive  action.  Carry  out 
search  as  directed  by  Task  Force  Commander.  Prepare  to  establish  station 
patrol  220  mile  radius  from  scene  of  attack  at  one  hour  before  daylight  of  next 
succeeding  daylight  period. 

(/)  Shore-based  Fleet  Aircraft.  Prepare  to  relieve  planes  in  the  air  over  the 
attack  area,  unless  Pearl  Harbor  is  also  attacked,  in  which  case  the  instruction 
issued  by  Naval  Base  Defense  Officer  have  priority. 

(k)  Naval  District.  Clear  Pearl  Harbor  Channel  at  once  for  either  sortie  or 
entry.    Prepare  to  receive  damaged  ship(s)  for  repair. 

(1)  S.  0.  P.  A.,  Pearl  Harbor.  Prepare  destroyers  in  Pearl  Harbor  for  sortie 
and  direct  the  departure  of  units  as  requested  by  the  Task  Force  Commander 
of  units  at  sea.  Control  of  departing  units  will  pass  to  the  Task  Force  Com- 
mander at  sea  as  units  clear  the  Pearl  Harbor  entrance  buoys. 

(m)  Task  Force  Commander  at  sea.  Coordinate  offensive  and  defensive  meas- 
ures. When  immediate  defensive  measures  have  been  accomplish,  prescribe 
rendezvous  and  issue  necessary  instructions  for  concentrating  and  foi'ming  the 
[14568]         Task  Force. 

(2)  It  must  be  remembered  that  a  single  attack  may  or  may  not  indicate 
the  presence  of  more  submarines  awaiting  to  attack. 

(3)  It  must  be  remembered  too  that  a  single  submarine  attack  may  indicate  the 
presence  of  a  considerable  surface  force  probably  composed  of  fast  ships  accom- 
panied by  a  carrier.  The  Task  Force  Commander  must  therefore  assemble  his 
Task  Groups  as  quickly  as  the  situation  and  daylight  conditions  warrant  in 
order  to  be  prepared  to  pursue  or  meet  enemy  ships  that  may  be  located  by  air 
search  or  other  means. 

H.    E.    KiMMEL. 

Distribution  :  (List  II,  Case  1)  :  O  ;  X  ;  AAl ;  AAAl ;  ENl ;  ENS  ;  NA12  ;  NDllAC  ; 
NDll-12-13-14. 
P.  C.  Crosley, 

Flag  Secretary. 


79716 — 46— pt.  11 23 


5490    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[14569]         CinC  File  No. 
A2-11/FF1/ 
A4-3/QL/0312 

United  States  Pacific  Fleet, 
U.  S.  S.  Pennsyt.vania,  Fi^gship, 
Pearl  Harhor,  T.  H.,  25  February  1941. 
CONFIDENTIAL. 

Pacific  Fleet  Confidential  Memorandum  No.  ICM-Jfl 
From :  Commander-in-Chief,  United  States  Pacific  Fleet. 
To:  Fleet. 
Subject:   Security  of  Fleet  at  Base  and  in  Operating  Areas — Measures  to  be 

effective. 
Reference:  (a)  Pacific  Fleet  Confidential  Letter  No.  2CL-41. 

1.  The  Commander-in-Chief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet,  directs  that  the  following 
security  measures  of  reference  (a)  be  effective  as  of  the  date  of  this  letter. 

2.  Paragraph  numbers  herein  correspond  with  those  in  reference   (a). 

U)    (i). 

Channel  Entrance  and  ready  duty  destroyer — administered  by  Commandant 
Fourteenth  Naval  District  with  services  furnished  by  Commander  Destroyers, 
Battle  Force. 

(A)  (2). 

Boom — administered  by  Commandant  Fourteenth  Naval  District  with  services 
furnished  by  Commander  Battle  Force  from  all  ships  present. 

U)    (3). 

[I457O]  Harbor — administered  by  Commander  Base  Force  with  services 
furnished  by  Commander  Battle  Force,  from  all  ships  present. 

(B)  (1)  (2)   (3). 

(B)  (4)- 

Administered  by  Commandant  Fourteenth  Naval  Disctrict  with  own  services. 
Commander  Base  Force  will  augment  if  so  requested  by  Commandant  Fourteenth 
Naval  District. 

(C)  (i). 

(O  (2)  (a)  (6)  (c)   (d). 

Assignments  only  shall  be  made.  The  Task  Force  Commander  will  hold  one 
drill  during  each  operating  period,  if  employment  permits,  in  the  establishment 
of  units  prescribed. 

(D)  (1)   (2)   (8). 

(E)  (1)  (5)  (6)  (7)   (8)  (9)   (10)  (11)   (12)   (13). 
(F). 

The  provisions  of  reference  (b). 

(G). 

Entire  article,  except  subparagraph  6  (b),  which  will  be  as  arranged  by  Naval 
Base  Defense  Officer  with  Commanding  General  Hawaiian  Department. 

(H). 
Entire  article. 

3.  Force  Commanders  and  Commandant  Fourteenth  Naval  District  will  issue 
the  necessary  orders  to  make  these         [14571]         measures  effective. 

H.   E.  KIMMEL. 

Distribution  :  (List  II,  Case  1) . 

O  ;  X  ;  AAAl ;  ENl ;  EN3  ;  NA12 ;  MDllAC  ;  NDll-12-13-14. 

(s)     P.  C.  Crosley, 
P.  C.  Crosley, 
Flag  Secretary. 


Mr.  Lane.  On  the  last  pa^e  of  Exhibit  No.  160,  reference  is  made 
to  a  statement  by  the  late  President  Roosevelt  concerning  a  report 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5491 


from  a  Captain  Smith.  The  Navy  Department  was  asked  to  identify 
this  Captain  Smith,  upon  request  of  Senator  Ferguson,  and  under 
date  of  May  9, 1946,  the  Navy  Department  has  advised  that  this  officer 
was  then  Lt.  Comdr.  (now  Commander)  C.  D,  Smith,  U.  S.  N.  R.,  Com- 
manding Officer,  U.  S.  S.  Wake,  and  we  ask  that  the  full  reply  of  the 
Navy  Department  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14572]         1070/JFB :  ms 
R#174 

Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  The  Secketary, 

Washington,  9  May  1946. 
(Memorandum) 
To  Mr.  SirPH  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  of  16  April  1946,  forwai-ded 
by  your  memorandum  of  19  April  1946,  tlie  Captain  Smith  referred  to  on  the 
last  page  of  the  13  December  1941  memorandum  of  the  remarks  made  by  the 
President  on  7  December  1941,  on  the  occasion  of  the  meeting  of  the  Cabinet 
was  then  Lieutenant  Commander  (now  Commander)  C.  D.  Smith,  U.  S.  N.  R., 
Commanding  Officer,  U.  S.  S.  Walce  (River  GunboJitj.  The  U.  S.  S.  Wake  was 
captured  by  the  Japanese  at  Shanghai,  China,  and  Captain  Smith  was  taken 
prisoner.  He  escaped  from  a  Japanese  prison  camp  in  China  and  returned  to 
naval  jurisdiction  in  November  1944. 

The  phone  call  from  the  Japanese  received  by  Captain  Smith,  which  President 
Roosevelt  mentioned,  was  reported  to  the  State  Department  in  a  message  filed 
by  Consul  General  Stanton  with  Radio  Shanghai  at  2210  (10: 10  p.  m.)  7  Decem- 
ber 1941  (Greenwich  Civil  Time),  which  was  1710  (5: 10  p.  m.),  7  December  1941, 
Washington  local  time  and  6 :  10  a.  m.,  8  December  1941,  Shanghai  local  time. 
The  message  was  received  in  Washington  at  1913  (7 :  13  p.  m.)  7  December  1941, 
Washington  local  time.     A  photostatic  copy  of  the  message  is  enclosed  herewith. 

[i^57^]         The  following  is  a  chronological  summarization  of  the 
events  surrounding  the  phone  call  and  receipt  of  knowledge  of  it  in 
Washington. 
[14574]  Local  time  and  date 


Event 

In  Greenwich 

In  Washington 

In  Hawaii 

In  Shanghai 

Attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  started 

071820 

6:20  p.  ni.  7th 

071320 

1:20  p.m.  7th 

m07B0 

7:60  a.  m.  7ih 

080220 

2:20  a.  m.  8th 

Elapsed  time  between  attack  and  phone  call:  1  hour,  55  minutes 

Call  received  by  Captain  Smith I  072015  I  071615  I  070945 

I  8:15  p.  m.  7th   |  3:15  p.  m.  7th    |  9:45  a.  m.  7th 

Elapsed  time  between  call  and  filing  message:  1  hour,  55  minutes 


Message  filed  in  Shanghai 


071710 


071140 


080415 

4:15  a.  m.  8ih 


080610 


I  10:10  p.  m.  7th  \  5:10  p.  m.  7th    |  11:40  a.  m.  7th  |  6:10  a.  m.Sth 
Elapsed  time  between  filing  messagejandlreceipt  in|Washington:  2  hours,  3  minutes 


Message  received  in  Washington I  080013 

1S:1S  a.  m.  8th 


071913  I  071343  I  080813 

7:13  p.m.  7th    |  1:43  p.m.  7th   |  8:13a.  m.Sth 


Elapsed  time  between  receipt  in  Washington  and  mention  by  President:  2  hours,  17  minutes 


Phone  call  mentioned  by  President 080230 

2:30  a.  m.  Sth 


072130 

9:30  p.  TO.  7th 


071600  1  081030 

4:00p.m. 7th      10:30a.m. Sth 


(S.)     John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  U.  S.  N.  R. 


5492    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[14575]         NPB         1535  RDO  SHANGHAI  CK  XX  GOVT  STATE  PRIORITY 
SEVENTH  2210 

Govt  State  SecState  Waslin  Info  AmEmbassies  Chungking  Peiping  Nanking 
Amconsuls  Hankow  Hongkong  Swatow  Amoy  Canton  Chefoo  Tsingtao 
Captain  C  D  Smitli  Commanding  U.S.S.  Wake  received  telehpone  call  at  four 
fifteen  this  morning  period  A  Japanese  naval  oflieer  stated  quote  A  state  of  war 
exists  between  my  country  and  yours  and  I  am  taking  control  of  Wake  unquote 
period  All  communications  with  Wake  cut  off  and  no  further  information  is  avail- 
able regarding  her  period  HMS  Peterel  small  British  gunboat  blew  up  at  about 
the  same  time  period  Japanese  in  control  of  waterfront  biit  have  not  taken  over 
settlement  or  French  concession  city  quiet  para  all  confidential  codes  and  papers 
destroyed  including  those  aboard  Wake  except  ditof 

Stanton. 

[14576]  Mr.  Lane.  The  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  at  page 
11220  of  the  transcript,  concerns  time  of  interception  and  translation 
of  a  message  from  Berlin  to  Tokyo,  serial  1405,  mentioned  in  a  series 
of  dispatches  by  Captain  Kramer  in  his  testimony  before  the  commit- 
tee. The  War  Department  under  date  of  May  1,  1946,  and  the  Navy 
Department  under  date  of  April  15,  1946,  have  replied  to  this  request, 
and  we  ask  that  their  replies  be  spread  upon  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14577]  Wae  Depaktment, 

Washington,  1  May  1946. 
Memorandum  fob  Mr.  Richardson  : 

With  reference  to  the  question  raised  by  Senator  Ferguson  on  page  11220  of 
the  transcript  as  to  whether  Message  No.  1405  from  Berlin  to  Tokyo  was  received 
prior  to  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor,  a  search  of  the  files  of  the  Signal  Intelligence 
Service  discloses  that  the  message  was  dated  2  December  1941,  was  received  by 
the  Signal  Intelligence  Service  on  5  December  1941,  but  was  not  decoded  and 
translated  until  10  December  1941. 

(S)     Robert  M.  Diggs, 
Robert  M.  Diggs, 

Capt.,  AU8. 


1083A(JFB)  Department  of  the  Navy, 

R#14S  Office  OF  the  Secretary, 

Washington,  15  April  1946. 
(MEMORANDUM) 
To  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  (Record  of  Proceedings  p. 
11220),  referred  to  in  item  16  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946,  it  has 
been  ascertained  that  the  Berlin  to  Tokyo  message  #  1405  was  intercepted  and 
translated  by  [14578]  the  Army,  and  therefore  the  files  of  the  Navy  do 
not  indicate  whether  it  was  received  before  the  Japanese  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor 
on  7  December  1941. 

(S)     ,Tohn  Ford  Baecher, 
John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  USNR 

Mr.  Lane.  At  page  9671  of  the  transcript  Congressman  Murphy  re- 
quested monthly  reports  from  the  Intercepter  Station  at  Winter  Har- 
bor, Maine,  and  Cheltenham,  Md.,  for  November  and  December  1941. 
Under  date  of  May  3,  1946,  the  Navy  Department  replied  to  this  re- 
quest and  we  ask  that  the  reply  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5493 


(The  matter  referred  to  follows:' 


R  #183 


1083A 


Db3>artment  of  the  Navy, 
Office  of  the  Secretaby, 

Washington,  3  May  191,6. 


MEMORANDUM 

To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Congressman  Murphy  (Record  of  Proceedings 
Page  9671),  referred  to  In  Item  #13  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946,  the 
November  and  December  1941  IMontlily  Reports  of  the  Navy  Intercept  Stations 
at  Winter  Harbor,  Maine  and  at  Cheltenham,  Maryland  were  taken  on  several 
occasions  by  the  undersigned  to  the  regular  daily  hearings  of  the  Joint  Con- 
gressional Committee. 

At  one  such  time  it  was  explained  to  Congressman  Murphy  that  in  addition 
to  the  material  referred  to  in  the  testimony  of  Captain  Safford  (Record  of 
Proceedings  Page  9672)  those  reports  contained  considerable  technical  and 
oi)erational  data  which  were  pertinent  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  inquiry  and  which 
the  Navy  desired  not  to  be  disclosed  for  important  reasons  of  security.  On 
receiving  that  information  Congressman  Murphy  quickly  acceded  to  the  request 
of  the  Navy  and  stated  that  he  was  desirous  of  cooperating  to  the  fullest  extent 
to  preserve  the  security  of  the  data  referi-ed  to  and  that  he  would  be  satisfied 
to  obtain  for  the  Record  a  statement  that  the  Monthly  Reports  were  physically 
present  in  the  Navy  Department  and  available  to  authorized  persons  at  that 
[lli580'\  time  and  had  been  since  1941.  The  desired  statements  in  the  affirm- 
ative were  made  by  the  undersigned  in  behalf  of  the  Navy  Department  in 
answer  to  questions  put  by  Congressman  Murphy  on  16  February  1946  (Record 
of  Proceedings  Pages  12,640-12,641 ) ,  and,  to  the  extent  it  may  be  deemed  neces- 
sary, those  statements  are  confirmed. 

In  view  of  the  above  it  is  believed  the  request  of  Congi-essman  Murphy  has 
been  complied  with  to  his  satisfaction.  If  this  assumption  is  not  true  please 
advise  and  any  further  desired  information  will  be  supplied. 

(S)     John  Ford  Baecher, 
John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  USNR. 

Mr.  Lane.  Requests  of  Senator  Ferguson  and  Congressman  Murphy, 
appear  at  page  13856  of  the  transcript,  for  copies  of  correspondence 
between  Admiral  Kimmel  and  President  Truman  concerning  the 
examination  of  certain  Navy  Department  files.  Under  date  of  April 
26,  1946,  the  Navy  has  furnished  the  information  requested  and  we 
ask  that  the  material  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 


[U581] 


Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  26  April  WJ/S. 


MEMORANDUM 

To  :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

1.  In  response  to  the  requests  of  Senator  Ferguson  and  Congressman  Murphy 
(Record  of  Proceedings,  Pages  13,856  and  13,857),  referred  to  in  Item  #1  of 
your  memorandum  of  19  April  1946  for  copies  of  the  exchange  of  correspondence 
between  Rear  Admiral  H.  E.  Kimmel,  U.  S.  Navy  (Retired)  and  President  Truman 
there  are  enclosed  copies  of  the  following: 

(1)  Letter  from  Rear  Admiral  Kimmel  to  the  President  dated  13  November 
1945. 

(2)  Memorandum  from  the  President  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  dated  29 
November  1945. 

(3)  Letter  from  the  President  to  Rear  Admiral  Kimmel  dated  29  November 
1945. 

(S)     John  Ford  Baecher. 

Commander,  VSNR. 


5494    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

U4582]  Room  1N90  Navy  Department, 

Washington  25,  D.  C,  13  November  1945. 
My  Dear  Mr.  President  :  I  have  been  informed  that  there  are  in  the  files  of 
the  Director  of  Naval  Comunications  of  the  Navy  Department  copies  of  despatches 
forwarded  by  the  White  House  to  London  and  other  cities,  in  1941. 

I  submitted  a  request  to  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  under  date  of  8  November 
1945  that  I  be  given  access  to  these  files  for  examination,  vpith  the  view  to 
selecting  individual  despatches  in  those  files  that  relate  to  Pearl  Harbor  and  to 
the  events  leading  thereto,  and  this  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  photostat  copies 
thereof  for  use  in  the  hearings  of  the  Joint  Congressional  Investigating  Com- 
mittee. 

I  have  been  orally  informed  today  that  this  request  to  you  is  necessary  for 
your  approval  before  I  may  be  given  access  to  these  files.     I  am,  therefore, 
submitting  this  request  to  you  through  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 
Very  i-espectfully, 

Husband  E.  Kimmel, 
Bea/r  Admiral,  U.  S.  Navy   (Ret.). 

To  THE  President  of  the  United  States, 
The  Whife  House, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
m583]  The  White  House, 

Washington,  29  November  19Ii5. 
MEMORANDUM  FOR 
The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  : 

Replying  to  your  memorandum  dated  23  November  1945,  forvparding  a  request 
from  Rear  Admiral  Kimmel  for  access  to  confidential  files  of  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment for  use  in  hearings  of  the  Joint  Congressional  Investigating  Committee, 
access  to  files  that  are  material  to  the  investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack 
is  made  available  to  the  Congressional  Committee  by  my  memorandum  of  October 
23,  1945,  to  the  Secretaries  of  State,  War,  and  Navy,  and  to  the  Joint  Chiefs  of 
Staff. 

I  have  found  it  necessary  to  lay  down  a  policy  that  confidential  files  of  the 
Department  may  not  be  available  for  examination  by  individuals. 

I  am  enclosing  a  copy  of  a  letter  which  I  have  sent  to  Admiral  Kimmel. 

(S)     Harry  Teuman. 

[14584'\  29  November  1945. 

Dear  Admiral  Kimmel:  Replying  to  your  letter  dated  18  November  1945,  re- 
questing access  to  certain  confidential  files  of  the  Navy  Department  for  your  use 
in  hearings  of  the  Joint  Congressional  Investigating  Committee,  you  are  informed 
that  access  to  files  in  the  Navy  Department  that  are  material  to  the  investigation 
of  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  is  permitted  to  the  Congressional  Committee  by  my 
memorandum  of  23  October  1945  to  the  Secretaries  of  State,  War,  and  Navy. 

I  have  found  it  necessary  to  lay  down  the  policy  that  confidential  files  in  the 
Navy  Department  may  not  be  made  available  for  examination  by  individuals. 

I  am  sure  that  if  you  made  application  to  the  Congressional  Committee,  it 
w^ould  obtain  for  you  the  informaton  which  you  are  seeking. 
Very  sincerely 

(S)     Harey  S.  Truman. 
Rear  Admiral  H.  E.  Kimmel,  USN  (Ret.) 
Room  1N90  Navy  Department, 
Washington  25,  D.  C. 

[14^85]  Mr.  Lane.  On  request  of  Senator  Brewster,  page  8208, 
for  any  report  made  by  the  Judge  Advocate  General  of  the  Navy  on 
the  report  of  the  Roberts  Commission,  the  Navj^  Department  has  re- 
plied under  date  of  April  26,  1946,  to  this  request  and  we  ask  that  the 
reply  of  the  Navy  Department  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5495 


(The  matter  referred  to  .follows:) 


[14586] 
R#109 


1083A 


Depabtmknt  of  the  Navy, 

Oetice  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  26  Apr'il  19Ji6. 


MEMORANDUM 

To :  Mr.  Setli  W.  Richardson. 

Response  to  the  request  of  Senator  Brewster  (Record  of  Proceedings,  Pages 
8208-8211),  referred  to  in  Item  #10  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946,  was 
made  by  prior  memorandum  to  Counsel  for  the  Committee  dated  21  January  1946 
(File  1088A  R#109),  which  advised  that  no  record  had  been  found  in  the  Navy 
Department  of  any  report  made  by  the  Judge  Advocate  General  of  the  Navy  on 
the  report  of  the  Roberts  Commission.  Further  search  has  not  disclosed  any 
such  Report. 

However,  there  was  prepared  by  an  officer  on  the  working  level  in  the  office 
of  the  Judge  Advocate  General  of  the  Navy  a  rough  draft  from  which  were  typed 
smooth  copies  constituting  what  that  officer  conceived  as  a  statement  of  possible 
charges  and  specifications  in  respect  of  Rear  Admiral  Husband  E.  Kimmel,  U.  S. 
Navy  (Retired),  but  as  to  which  no  record  has  been  found  indicating  it  was  ever 
approved  or  passed  on  by  either  the  Judge  Advocate  General  of  the  Navy  or  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  and  which,  therefore,  never  became  a  part  of  the  official 
records  nor  a  document  of  the  Navy.  In  the  event  this  paper  may  be  considered 
at  all  responsive  to  the        [14587]  request  of  Senator  Brewster,  or  in  case 

either  you  or  the  Committee  may  have  any  interest  in  it,  a  carbon  copy  is  for- 
warded herewith. 

(S)     John  Ford  Baeoher, 

Commander,  JJSNR. 
NAV  JAG-63-B 
00-Kimmel,  Husband  E./A17-20 

Navy  Department, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
To  :  Judge  Advocate,  General  Court-Martial. 
Subject :  Charges  and  specifications  in  case  of  Rear  Admiral  Husband  E.  Kimmel, 

U.  S.  Navy,  Retired. 

1.  The  above-named  officer  will  be  tried  before  the  general  court-martial  of 
which  you  are  judge  advocate,  upon  the  following  charges  and  specifications.  You 
will  notify  the  president  of  the  court  accordingly,  inform  the  accused  of  the  date 
set  for  his  trial,  and  summon  all  witnesses,  both  for  the  prosecution  and  the 
defense. 

Charge  1.  Culpable  Inefficiency  in  the  Performance  of  Duty 

specification 

In  that  Husband  E.  Kimmel,  rear  admiral,  U.  S.  Navy,  Retired,  while  serving  on 
active  duty  as  the  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet,  with  the  rank  of 
adjmiral,  U.  S.  [14588]  Navy,  and  it  being  the  duty  of  the  said  Kimmel 
while  so  serving  as  the  said  commander  in  chief  to  take  all  practicable  steps  to 
keep  the  ships  of  his  command  ready  for  battle,  did,  in  Hawaiian  waters,  from 
about  1  February  1941  to  7  December  1941,  while  so  serving  as  aforesaid,  fail  to 
issue  and  see  effected  such  timely  orders  as  were  necessary  to  keep  the  ships  of 
his,  the  said  Kimmel's,  command  ready  for  battle,  as  it  was  his  duty  to  do,  by 
reason  of  which  inefficiency  an  attack  by  Japanese  forces  on  7  December  1941 
resulted  in  a  number  of  the  said  ships  being  damaged  and  destroyed. 

Charge  II.  Negugence  in  Obeying  Orders 


SPECIFICATION 


In  that  Husband  E.  Kimmel,  rear  admiral,  U.  S.  Navy,  Retired,  while  serving 
on  active  duty  as  the  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet,  with  the  rank  of 
admiral,  U.  S.  Navy,  having,  in  Hawaiian  waters,  on  or  about  27  November  1941, 
been  lawfully  ordered  by  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  to  execute  a  defensive 


5496    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

deployment  of  forces  under  his  command  in  preparation  for  carrying  out  war 
tasks,  did,  during  the  period  from  about  27  November  1941  to  about  7  December 
1941,  at  the  place  aforesaid,  neglect  and  fail  to  make  appropriate,  adequate,  and 
timely  defensive  deployment  of  naval  forces  under  his  command  preparatory  for 
carrying  out  war  tasks  [14589'\  as  required  by  the  imminence  of  hostilities 
and  in  obedience  to  the  aforesaid -orders,  and  as  a  result  of  which  neglect  and 
failure  as  aforesaid  an  attack  by  Japanese  forces  on  7  December  1941  resulted  in 
Navy  installations  and  ships  of  the  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet  being  damaged  and 
destroyed. 

Chabge  III.  Ne»lect  of  Duty 

SPECIFICATION    1 

In  that  Husband  E.  Kimmel,  rear  admiral,  U.  S.  Navy,  Retired,  while  serving  on 
active  duty  us  the  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet,  with  the  rank  of 
admiral,  U.  S.  Navy,  and  it  being  the  duty  of  the  said  Kimmel,  while  so  serving 
as  said  commander  in  chief,  to  protect  the  territory  within  the  Hawaiian  naval 
coastal  frontier  against  hostile  expeditions,  and  he,  the  said  Kimmel,  well  know- 
ing of  the  possibility  of  an  attack  by  Japan  on  the  United  States,  did,  in  Hawaiian 
waters,  during  the  period  from  about  16  October  1941  to  about  7  December  1941, 
neglect  and  fail  to  protect  the  territory  within  the  Hawaiian  naval  coastal  frontier 
against  hostile  expeditions,  as  it  was  his  duty  to  do,  by  neglecting  and  failing  to 
provide  and  cause  to  be  provided  a  proper  and  sufficient  distant  reconnaissance 
although  means  were  available  for  such  reconnaissance,  as  a  result  of  which 
neglect  and  failure  as  aforesaid  an  attack  by  Japanese  forces  on  7  December  1941 
resulted  in  Navy  instal-  [14590]  lations  and  ships  of  the  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet 
being  damaged  and  destroyed. 

SPECIFICATION    2 

In  that  Husband  E.  Kimmel,  rear  admiral,  U.  S.  Navy,  Retired,  while  serving 
on  actitve  duty  as  the  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet,  with  the  rank  of 
admiral,  U.  S.  Navy,  and  while  so  serving,  being  jointly  responsible  with  the 
Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian 
coastal  frontier  and  well  knowing  of  the  possibility  of  a  surprise  attack  by  Japan 
on  the  United  States,  did,  in  Hawaiian  waters,  during  the  period  from  about 
27  November  1941  to  about  7  December  1941,  neglect  and  fail  to  consult,  confer 
and  cooperate  with  the  aforesaid  commanding  general  with  respect  to  measures 
to  be  taken  under  the  then  existing  plans  for  joint  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  coastal 
frontier  and  the  adaptation  of  the  said  plans  in  whole  or  in  part  as  required  by 
the  imminence  of  hostilities,  as  it  was  the  duty  of  the  said  Kimmel  to  do,  and  as  a 
result  of  which  neglect  and  failure  as  aforesaid  an  attack  by  Japanese  forces  on 
7  December  1941  resulted  in  Navy  installations  and  ships  of  the  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet 
being  damaged  and  destroyed. 

SPECIFICATION   3 

In  that  Husband  E.  Kimmel,  rear  admiral.  United  States  Navy,  Retired,  while 
serving  on  active  duty  as  the  Commander  in  [l.'f591]  Chief,  United  States 
Pacific  Fleet,  with  the  rank  of  admiral,  United  States  Navy,  and  while  so  serving, 
being  jointly  responsible  with  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department, 
for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  coastal  frontier,  having  been  informed  by  the 
Chief  of  Naval  Operations  by  despatch  on  or  about  24  November  1941  that  a  sur- 
prise aggressive  movement  in  any  direction  by  the  Japanese,  including  an  attack 
on  the  Philippines  or  Guam,  was  a  possibility,  and  on  or  about  27  November  1941, 
that  negotiations  with  Japan  had  ended  and  Japan  was  expected  to  make  an 
aggressive  move  within  a  few  days,  and  on  or  about  29  November  1941  that 
Japanese  action  was  unpredictable  and  hostilities  on  their  part  were  momen- 
tarily possible,  did  in  Hawiian  neglect  and  fail  to  consult  and  confer  with  the 
said  commanding  general  with  respect  to  the  meaning  and  intent  of  the  warn- 
ings issued  by  the  said  despatches  and  the  appropriate  measures  of  defense 
required  by  the  indicated  imminence  of  hostilities,  as  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
said  Kimmel  to  do,  and  as  a  result  of  which  neglect  and  failure  as  aforesaid  an 
attack  by  Japanese  forces  of  7  December  1941.  resulted  in  Navy  installations  and 
ships  of  the  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet  being  damaged  and  destroyed. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5497 

SPECIFICATION     4 

In  that  Husband  E.  Kimmel,  rear  admiral,  IT.  S.  Navy,  Retired,  while  serving 
on  active  duty  as  the  Conunander  in  [l.'i592]  Cliief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet, 
with  the  rank  of  admiral,  U.  S.  Navy,  and  while  so  serving,  being  jointly  respon- 
sible with  the  Commanding  General,  Hawiian  Department,  for  the  defense  of 
the  Hawaiin  coastal  frontier,  having  mi  or  about  27  November  1941  been  in- 
formed by  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  by  despatch  that  negotiations  with 
Japan  had  ended  and  that  Japan  was  expected  to  make  an  aggressive  move  with- 
in a  few  days  and  that  said  despatch  was  to  be  considered  a  war  warning,  did,  in 
Hawaiian  waters,  between  said  date  and  7  December  1941  neglect  and  fail  to 
put  into  effect  within  his  command  a  state  of  alert  and  of  readiness  such  as  was 
required  to  meet  the  emergency  envisaged  in  the  said  despatch,  as  it  was  the  duty 
of  the  said  Kimmel  to  do.  in  that  a  distant  reconnaisance  was  not  inaugurated 
and  maintained  and  shore  batteries  of  the  Navy  and  antiaircraft  artillery  on 
board  vessels  of  the  fleet  were  not  manned  and  supplied  with  ammunition,  and 
as  a  result  of  which  neglect  and  failure  as  aforesaid  an  attack  by  Japanese 
forces  on  7  December  1941  resulted  in  Navy  installations  and  ships  of  the  U.  S. 
Pacific  Fleet  being  damaged  and  destroyed. 

[J4'^93]  Mr.  Lane.  In  response  to  the  request  of  Congressman 
Keefe,  page  11033  of  the  record,  the  Navy  Department  has  replied, 
concerning  the  location  of  certain  cards  in  respect  to  the  winds  code, 
and  "we  ask  that  the  Navy  Department  reply  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows :) 

[145941  ,  Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  23  April  1946. 
1083  A  (HLB) 
R#165 
Memorandum 
To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Congressman  Keefe  (Record  of  Proceedings, 
page  11033),  referred  to  in  item  15  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946,  a 
thorough  search  of  the  pertinent  files  of  the  cognizant  activity  of  the  Navy 
Department  has  been  made  to  find  the  cards  in  respect  of  the  winds  code  which 
were  prepared  at  the  direction  of  Read  Admiral  Noyes,  and  no  information 
or  material  of  the  type  described  has  been  found. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  USNR. 

[lJiS9Jf-A']  Mr.  Lane.  In  respect  to  the  request  of  Senator  Fer- 
guson for  information  as  to  the  number  of  airplanes  sent  to  Hawaii 
and  the  Philippines  during  the  period  February  1,  1941,  to  December 
7,  1941,  in  the  transcript  at  page  12997,  by  reply  dated  April  22, 
1946,  the  Navy  Department  has  furnished  this  information  and  it  has 
been  included  in  Exhibit  No.  172  of  the  committee. 

Mr.  Murphy.  In  connection  with  that  I  would  like  for  the  record 
to  show  that  there  are  letters  in  the  President's  file  that  are  pertinent 
to  that  very  question,  letters  from  Secretary  Stimson  to  the  President 
and  from  the  President  to  the  Secretary,  in  regard  to  the  planes  to 
be  sent  to  Hawaii. 

The  Chairman.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  Lane.  In  response  to  Senator  Ferguson's  request  at  page  13995, 
for  the  various  messages  noted  in  the  operations  watch  officer  log,  the 
Navy  Department,  under  date  of  April  22,  supplied  this  material, 
and  it  has  been  made  Exhibit  162-A. 

At  page  14064  of  the  transcript,  a  memorandum  from  the  Navy  De- 
partment concerning  the  notes  and  drafts  of  Admiral  Inglis'  state- 
ment before  this  committee  was  spread  on  the  record.    A  correction  of 


5498    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


the  Navy  Department  memorandum  has  been  received  under  date  of 
April  18,  1946.     We  ask  that  the  correction  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  .follows:) 

[14595]         1083A(JFB) 

RlOl 

123 

Depabtment  of  the  Navy, 

Offiob  of  the  Seickettaky, 
Washington,  18  April  1946. 
Memorandum 
To:  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  respect  of  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  (Record  of  Proceedings,  pages 
200-201)  concerning  the  drafts  and  notes  assembled  in  connection  with  the 
preparation  of  the  statement  of  Admiral  Inglis,  my  previous  memorandum 
(dated  25  January  1946,  R  #101,  123)  (Record  of  Proceedings,  page  14065) 
erroneously  advised  as  to  the  date  when  the  final  draft  was  completed  and  the 
woi"k  material  destroyed.  The  date  of  the  occurrence  of  those  events  was  14 
November  1945  and  not  24  November  1945. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  USNR. 

Mr.  Lane.  We  request  that  a  memorandum  from  the  War  Depart- 
ment liaison  officer  dated  December  13,  1945  to  committee  counsel 
concerning  production  and  distribution  of  B-17  bombers  as  of  Sep- 
tember 1,  1941  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

War  Department, 
Washington,  D.  C,  December  13,  19^5. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Mitchell. 

With  reference  to  your  letter  of  Decmber  10,  1945,  forwarding  a  copy  of 
Senator  Brewster's  request  dated  December  5,  1945 : 

1.  As  of  September  1,  1941,  133  B-17's  had  been  produced. 

2.  Of  the  133  B-lT's  produced  as  of  September  1,  1941,  113  had  been  de- 
liverd  to  the  Army  Air  Forces  and  20  to  Great  Britain. 

3.  On  September  1,  1941,  the  United  States  possessed  1Q9  B-17's,  disposed 
as  follows : 

Hawaii . 21 

Panama 7 

Continental   United   States 81 

(S)     Harmon  Duncombe, 
Lieutenant  Colonel,  General  Staff  Corps. 

Mr.  Lane.  Senator  Ferguson  requested  whether  or  not  the  OpNav 
dispatch  061743,  December  1941,  to  Admiral  Kimmel,  was  a  priority 
message.  The  Navy  Department  has  replied  to  this  request  and  we  ask 
that  the  reply  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  .follows :) 

[I4596]  '  Deipartment  of  the  Navy, 

Office!  op  the  Sexjbetaby, 
Washington,  16  April  19^6. 
Memorandum 
To:  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  (Record  of  proceedings,  page 
7812)  referred  to  in  Item  8  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946,  Dispatch 
601743  of  December  1941  from  OpNav  to  CinCPac  for  action  to  CinCAF  for 
information,  was  sent  with  deferred  precedence. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5499 

This  message,  as  indicated  in  part  in  my  memorandum  (1083A  (HLB)  R#105 
dated  29  January  1946)  to  you,  was  transmitted  from  Wasliington  to  radio 
Honolulu  on  6  December  1941  at  2254  Greenwich  Time,  which  was  1754  Wash- 
ington Local  Time  and  1224  Hawaiian  Time  (10:  54  p.  m.  Greenwich  Time,  5 :  54 
p.  m.  Washington  Local  Time  and  12  :  24  p.  m.  Hawaiian  Time)  all  of  6  December. 
Since  this  message  was  transmitted  by  radio,  it  was  received  in  Honolulu  at  the 
moment  of  transmission.  No  record  has  yet  been  found  at  Pearl  Harbor  indicat- 
ing the  exact  time  of  delivery  of  the  message  to  Admiral  Kimmel. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baeiohek. 

Commander,  USNR. 

[14^97]  Mr.  Lane.  Senator  Ferguson's  request,  at  page  207  of 
the  transcript,  for  records  relating  to  the  phrase  "provide  necessary 
escort"  in  the  dispatch  marked  "Exhibit  No.  3"  of  this  committee,  has 
been  answered  by  a  reply  of  the  Navy  Department  dated  the  17th  of 
April  1946.     We  ask  that  this  reply  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  .follows:) 

[14598]        R  #124 

(JFB-efb)  Department  of  the  Navy, 

(1070)  Office  of  the  Secretary, 

Washington,  17  April  191,6. 
Memorandum 
To:  Mr.  vSeth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  (Record  of  Proceedings,  Page 
207),  referred  to  in  item  1  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946,  the  direction 
in  dispatch  252203  of  November  1941  from  OpNav  to  Coml2  for  action  and  to 
CincPac,  CinCaf,  Coml4  and  Coml6  for  information  (Cong.  Inv.  Exhibit  3), 
reading  'CinCPac  and  CinCAf  provide  necessary  escort",  which  follows  the 
instruction  for  the  routing  of  all  trans-PacLQc  shipping  through  the  Torrest 
Straits,  is  usual  Navy  phraseology  whereby  it  was  indicated  to  the  Fleet  Com- 
manders that  they  should  detail  as  a  protective  escort  such  ships  as  in  their 
discretion  they  considered  necessary  to  accomplish  the  purpose  of  guarding  the 
trans-Pacific  shipping  in  question  from  any  unfriendly  action  or  aggressive  attack. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  USNR. 

[14S99]  Mr.  Lane.  In  reference  to  page  14127  and  page  14129  of 
the  transcript,  information  was  recorded  as  received  from  the  Navy 
Department  concerning  the  time  of  Japanese  attacks  in  various 
Pacific  locations  at  the  outbreak  of  war.  This  additional  information 
has  been  received  from  the  Navy  Department  and  we  ask  that  it  be 
added  to  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  .follows :) 

[14600}         1083A(HLB)  Department  of  the  Navy, 

R  #112  Office  of  the  Secretary, 

Washington,  17  April  1946. 
Memorandum 

To  :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson, 
Subject :  Time  Table  of  Japanese  Attacks — source  of  material. 

Reference  is  made  to  my  memorandum  file  1083A  R#112  dated  4  April  1946 
(Record  of  Proceedings,  pages  14127-14129),  in  which  the  times  of  the  Japanese 
attacks  at  Clark  Field,  P.  I.,  and  Nichols  Field,  Manila  (Record  of  Proceedings, 
page  14129)  were  reported  to  be  9:27  am  (December  8th,  local  time)  and  3:00 
am  (December  9th,  local  time). 


5500    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Further  and  later  information  received  from  the  War  Department  now  places 
the  times  of  the  attacks  at  these  places  as  follows  : 


Place 

Local  time 

Greenwich  time 

Washington  time 

Clark  Field,  P.  I  .._ 

Nichols  Field,  Ma- 
nila. 

Between   12:17  and   12:20 

p.  m.  December  8th. 
3:15  a.  m.,  December  9th.. 

Between    4:17    and    4:20 

a.  m.  December  8th. 
7:15  p.  m.,  December  8th.. 

Between    11:17    and    11:20 

p.  m.  December  7th. 
2:15  p.  m.,  December  8th. 

/s/  John  Ford  Baecher 
John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  USNB. 

[14601]  Mr.  Lane.  Congressman  Murphy  requested  at  page 
12635  of  the  transcript  and  the  Navy  has  supplied  four  intercepted  dis- 
patches, mentioned  in  the  statement  before  the  committee  of  Capt.  L. 
F.  Stafford.  Opnav  dispatch  No.  282301,  also  requested  at  that  time, 
has  been  included  as  a  part  of  Exhibit  No.  142  of  this  committee.  We 
ask  that  the  four  intercepted  dispatches  be  included  in  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows :) 

[14602]  Department  of  the  Navt, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington  15  April  1946. 
1083A(JFB) 
R  #172 
Memorandum 
To  :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Congressman  Murphy  (Record  of  Proceedings, 
page  12635),  referred  to  in  Item  17  in  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946,  there 
are  enclosed  herewith  copies  of  the  following  documents  : 

(a)  No.  843,  Tokyo  to  Washington,  27  November  1941. 

(b)  Serial  1197,  Washington  to  Tolvyo,  27  November  1941,  (JD-1  No.  6908). 

(c)  Serial  482,  Rio  to  Tolvyo,  30  November  1941,  (JD-1  No.  6982). 

(d)  Serial  768,  Rome  to  Tokyo,  29  November  1941,  (JD-  No.  6981). 

/s/  John  Ford  Baecher, 
John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  USNR. 
Ends.  (4) 
\l'i60S]         From:  Tokyo. 
To :  Washington. 
27  November  1941 
(Purple) 
#843 
Broadcast  schedule  as  follows : 

6         p.  m.     To  Pacific  Coast JVJ        12275. 

6:30  p.  m.     To  Western  Hemisphere H^J       ll^TS^"*^ 

7:00  p.  m.     To  the  Coast JVJ        12275! 

8:00  p.m.     To   the   Coast JHL        5160. 

9:00  p.m.     To  the  Coast JHL        5160. 

10:00  p.  m.     To  the  Coast JHP        11980. 

10:30  p.  m.     To  Europe JHL        5160. 

JD-1:  6899     Secret     (H)  Navy  Trans.  11-28-41  (S-TT)     End  (A) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5501 

From :  Washington. 

To:  Tokyo. 

27  November  1941. 

(Purple)   #1197. 

Re  your  #798*  and  #843**. 
Due  to  reception  of  JUO  and  JVJ   (general  intelligence         [UfGO-'i]         infor- 
mation— Morse  code — broaden  st)   being  weak,  we  desire  that  you  change  these 

to  JAV  (27,327.5  kilocycles)  and  JUP  (13,01J5  kilocycles),  the  change  to  be  made 

immediately. 

Reception  is  also  very  weak  on  JHL  (Domei  news  broadcast)  so  arrange  to  use 

above  wave  length  for  this,  too. 

Due  to  static,  the  JAP  (European  broadcast)  cannot  be  heard  at  all. 

*JD-1 :  ()658 — Instructions  concerning  talks  on  withdrawing  troops  from  South- 
ern Indochina. 

*JD-1  :G899 — Tokyo  broadcast  schedule. 

JD-1:     Secret     Navy  Trans.  11-29-^1  (X)     End  (B) 

From :  Rio  (Ishii). 
To:  Tokyo. 
November  30,  1941. 
Purple.     #482. 

I  am  making  a  general  test  of  the  reception  of  dispatches,  and  find  that  at 
present  we  cannot  receive  the  10:30  P.  M.  (Japanese  time)  transmission  at  all. 
At  present  the  only  one  we  can  hear  is  the  6:30  P.  M.  (Japanese  time)  trans- 
mission from  JVJ  to  the  United  States,  so  please  bear  this  in  mind.  Argentina 
[l-'i065]         reports  the  same. 

As  I  would  like  to  find  out  whether  conditions  are  favorable  here  for  reception 
between  4:  00  and  6:  00  A.  M.  (Japanese  time),  it  seems  best  to  send  to  South 
America  at  that  time  over  a  wavelength  of  from  10  to  15  megacycles. 
25571     Army     6982     Secret     Trans.  12-2-41  (7)     End  (D) 

From :  Rome. 
To :  Tokyo. 
29  November  1941. 
(Purple)  #  768. 

Re  my  #762*. 
In  regard  to, the  Japanese  language  radio  broadcasts  to  Europe  recently,  JLT 
cannot  be  heard  at  all  and  while  JVW  can  be  heard  fairly  well  still  there  is  inter- 
ference from  other  wave  lengths  during  the  news  broadcasts  and  static,  etc. 
Added  to  this  is  the  fact  that  the  announcer  apparently  speaks  in  a  low  tone, 
vei*y  rapidly  and  swallows  the  ends  of  his  words,  and  the  occasions  when  we  do 
not  get  good  reception  are  numerous.  There  is  great  danger  that  we  may  miss 
some  important  announcement  such  as  was  referred  to  in  your  telegram.  Please 
take  up  the  following  points  that  I  am  going  to  mention  and  [lJf606]  please 
arrange  to  do  something  about  it,  temporarily  at  least. 

1.  Select  an  announcer  who  can  speak  slightly  louder  than  the  present  one  and 
who  can  enunciate  clearly,  one  who  does  not  intone  and  who  can  pronounce  even 
the  last  syllables  of  his  words  correctly  and  clearly. 

2.  In  selecting  the  news  please  continue  to  place  the  most  important  news  first 
followed  by  items  of  lesser  importance.  However,  as  some  time  is  usually  con- 
sumed in  adjusting  the  machine,  sometimes  the  important  news  is  missed  so 
please  repeat  this  again  at  the  end  of  the  broadcast  even  if  this  requires  cutting 
down  on  the  entertainment  features. 

3.  Before  the  Japanese  news  broadcast  please  be  sure  to  always  play  several 
minutes  of  Japanese  patriotic  music  by  way  of  introduction. 

Relayed  to  Berlin. 

*Not  available. 
JD-1    Secret     (H)  Navy  Trans.  12-2-41  ((J-TT)  End  (C) 

Mr.  Lane.  Senator  Ferguson  requested  at  page  6374  a  memoran- 
dum attached  to  a  letter  dated  4  April  1941  from  Admiral  Stark  to 
Admiral  Kimmel.  The  Navy  Department  replied  under  date  of  May 
1, 1946,  and  we  ask  that  the  reply  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 


5502     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[U607]         1083A  R#131 

Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  1  May  1946. 
Memorandum 
To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

1.  In  compliance  with  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson  (Record  of  Proceedings, 
Page  6374),  referred  to  in  Item  #  0  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946, 
a  careful  search  has  been  made  of  the  files  of  the  Navy  Department  for  the 
memorandum  mentioned  in  the  letter  dated  4  April  1941  from  Admiral  Stark 
to  Admiral  Kimmel.     Neither  the  memorandum  nor  a  copy  can  be  found. 

(S)     John  Ford  Baecher, 
John  Ford  Baeicheir, 

Gonima7ider,  U8NR. 

Mr.  Lane.  Congressman  Gearhart  requested,  at  page  299  of  the 
transcript,  orders  transferring  ships  from  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlantic 
and  vice  versa  from  May  to  December  1941. 

Under  date  of  May  1,  1946  the  Navy  Department  replied  and  we 
ask  that  their  reply  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows :) 

[U608]         1083A  R#47B 

Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  1  May  19^6. 
Memorandum 
To  :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

1.  In  response  to  the  request  of  Congressman  Gearhart,  (Record  of  Proceed- 
ings, Page  299) ,  referred  to  in  Item  #3  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946, 
for  copies  of  orders  transferring  ships  from  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlantic  and  vice 
versa  from  May  to  December  1941,  reference  is  made  to  the  foUovping  documents : 

(a)  CNO  Secret  letter.  Serial  06538,  dated  7  April  1941  which  lists  battleship 
Division  THREE ;  either  the  Lexington  or  the  Enterprise;  Cruiser  Division 
EIGHT;  Destroyer  Squadron  EIGHT  (DesDiv  3  and  15),  and  Destroyer  Squad- 
ron NINE  (DesDiv  17  and  18)  as  the  units  vphich  are  to  be  transferred  from  the 
Pacific  to  the  Atlantic  "because  of  the  existing  and  prospective  strategic  situation 
in  the  Atlantic  Ocean." 

(b)  CNO  Serial  152153  dated  15  April  1941  (Narrative  Statement,  Page  156; 
Hewitt  Exhibit  70,  Document  U4609]  122)  which  modified  item  (a).  This 
dispatch  orders  that  transfers  indicated  in  item  (a)  are  to  be  held  in  abeyance 
until  the  international  situation  clears ;  that  the  Enterprise  or  the  Yorktown  are 
to  be  substituted  for  the  transfer  of  the  Enterprise  or  the  Lexington;  that  when 
the  carrier  is  ready  she  is  to  proceed  accompanied  by  the  McDougall  and 
DesDiv  18. 

(c)  CinCPac  Serial  162346  dated  16  April  1941  (Narrative  Statement,  Page 
167;  Hewitt  Exhibit  70,  Document  123)  which  reports  the  Yorktown  and  the 
destroyers  specified  in  item  (b)  ready  to  depart  approximately  21  April. 

(d)  CNO  Serial  132019  dated  13  May  1941  (Narrative  Statement,  Page  167; 
Hewitt  Exhibit  70,  Document  125)  which  modifies  item  (a)  and  orders  that 
three  groups,  each  consisting  of  one  battleship,  one  light  cruiser  and  three  de- 
stroyers from  the  units  specified  in  item  (a),  be  organized,  as  well  as  a  fourth 
group  consisting  of  one  light  cruiser  and  DesDiv  3.  This  dispatch  specifies  the 
intervals  between  departures  for  these  groups. 

(e)  OPNav  Serial  242155  dated  24  May  1941  (Narrative  Statement,  Page  168; 
Hewitt  Exhibit  70,  Document  127)  which  orders  two  destroyers  of  the  Cimaron 
[  l.'iGlO^         class  to  the  Atlantic  Fleet. 

(f)  CNO  Confidential  letter  Serial  023638  of  22  May  1941  (forwarded  with 
memorandum  of  the  undersigned  R#47B  dated  8  February  1946)  which  outlines 
the  reoi-ganization  of  DesRon's  2,  8,  9,  11  and  13  by  individual  ship  name.  All 
of  the  ships  named  in  this  letter  with  the  exception  of  the  Livermore,  Eherle, 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5503 

Kearney,  Ericksson,  Crtcin,  Meredith,  aud   Grayson  were  at  the  time  of  the 
writing  of  the  letter  in  the  Pacific. 

(g)  CNO  Confidential  letter  Serial  021938  dated  16  May  1941  (forwarded  with 
memorandum  of  the  undersigned  R#47B  dated  8  February  1946)  reporting 
the  intention  to  transfer  the  USS  Bridge  and  the  USS  Antares  to  the  Pacific  Fleet. 

2.  With  the  exception  of  CNO  Secret  letter  Serial  06538  dated  7  April  1941 
(item  (a)  above)  all  of  the  above  references  have  previously  been  forwarded 
to  the  Committee,  and,  therefore,  a  copy  of  only  that  letter  is  forwarded  herewith. 

( S )     John  Ford  Baecheb, 

Commander,   USNR. 

[14611]         Op-38-MG  4/5  Apr.  7,  1941. 

Serial  06538 

SECRET. 

From :  Chief  of  Naval  Operations. 

To :  Commander-in-Chief,  U.  S.  Pacific  Fleet. 

Subject :  Transfer  of  Units  from  the  Pacific  Fleet  to  the  Atlantic  Fleet. 

Reference  :  (a)  CinCus  Secret  letter  A16/0140  of  28  January  1941. 

1.  Two  battleships  of  the  Atlantic  Fleet  are  now  under  Navy  Yard  overhaul,  one 
a  routine  overhaul  and  the  other  of  an  emergency  character.  Both  these 
battleships  will  be  absent  from  the  Fleet  until  about  the  middle  of  May ;  there- 
after, a  certain  period  of  time  will  be  required  for  training  before  they  would 
be  ready  to  undertake  their  assigned  duties  if  the  United  States  were  then  in  the 
war.  The  Ranger  is  scheduled  for  Navy  Yard  overhaul  from  July  1st  to  Septem- 
ber 1st  for  essential  alteration  of  arresting  gear  and  for  routine  work.  The 
Chief  of  Naval  Operations  considers  that  this  overhaul  cannot  be  indefinitely 
postponed. 

2.  Because  of  the  preceding  circumstances  and  the  existing  and  prospective 
strategic  situation  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  it  has  now  become  apparent  that  the 
Atlantic  Fleet  must  have  a  greater  initial  strengh  in  order  to  perform  effectively 
the  tasks  that  will  be  assigned  it  in  war.  It  has  therefore  been  decided  to  transfer 
certain  units  from  the  Pacific  Fleet  to  the  Atlantic  Fleet. 

3.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  units  which  will  be  ordered  to  the  Atlantic : 
Battleship  Division  3. 

Either  tlie  U.  S.  S.  Lexington  or  the  U.  S.  S.  Enterprise,  as  may  be  later 

directed  by  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations. 
[14612]         Cruiser  Division  8. 

Destroyer  Squadrons  8  (Desdivs  3  and  15)   and  9  (Desdivs  17  and  18)  as 
now  constituted. 
Vessels  under  overhaul  are  to  be  dispatched  as  soon  as  ready. 

4.  The  movement  of  these  units  to  the  Atlantic  must  be  accomplished  with  the 
utmost  possible  secrecy.  In  order  to  promote  secrecy,  it  has  been  decided  not 
to  transfer  all  vessels  at  once  but  to  make  the  transfer  in  several  groups,  with 
about  two  weeks  elapsing  between  departures  of  groups.  The  Chief  of  Naval 
Operations  will  instruct  you  by  secret  dispatch  as  to  the  final  dates  for  departure 
of  each  group  from  tlie  Hawaiian  area. 

5.  The  groups  and  tentative  dates  of  departure  will  be  as  follows  : 
Group  1.  Tentative  date  of  departure  from  Hawaii  April  15,  1941. 

1  battleship  of  Battleship  Division  3. 

2  cruisers  of  Cruiser  Division  8. 

All  available  1850  ton  vessels  of  Destroyer  Squadron  9. 
Group  2.  Tentative  date  of  departure  from  Hawaii  May  1,  1941. 

1  battleship  of  Battleship  Division  3. 

2  cruisers  of  Cruiser  Division  8. 
Destroyer  Division  17. 

Group  3.  Tentative  date  of  departure  from  Hawaii  May  15,  1941. 
1  battleship  of  Battleship  Division  3. 
Lexington  or  Enterprise,  as  may  later  be  directed. 
Flagship  of  Detroyer  Squadron  8  and  Destroyer  Division  15. 
[14613]        6.  After  passage  of  the  Canal,  all  groups  will  proceed  to  Hampton 
Roads,  unless  otherwise  directed. 

7.  You  will  direct  that  all  vessels  of  the  Atlantic  detachments  maintain  radio 
silence,  except  in  emergency,  from  the  time  of  depnrture  from   Hiiwaii  niitil 


5504    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

arrival  in  Hampton  Roads.  During  transit  of  the  Canal,  the  com;mander  of 
each  group  will  report  by  dispatch,  through  the  shore  communication  organiza- 
tion, to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  Atlantic  Fleet,  for  duty. 

8.  With  regard  to  item  (19)  of  paragraph  one  of  reference  (a),  in  which  you 
recommend  that  Destroyer  Division  12  remain  with  the  Pacific  Fleet  instead 
of  being  assigned  to  tlie  Soutlieast  Pacific  Force,  you  are  informed  that  in  a 
forthcoming  revision  of  WPLr-44,  Table  USF-2  will  be  changed  to  require  one 
destroyer  division,  of  the  long  range  type,  having  five  guns  and  two  torpedp 
tubes.  After  the  transfers  directed  by  this  letter,  two  such  divisions  will  remain 
in  the  Pacific  Fleet,  viz.,  Destroyer  Divisions  1  and  2. 

9.  Acknowledge  receipt  by  dispatch,  referring  to  the  serial  number  of  this 
letter. 

(S)     H.  R.  Staek. 
Copy  to: 

CinClant  147/89. 

[l^^li]  Mr.  Lane.  Congressman  Murphy  requested  at  page 
9525  of  the  transcript,  information  concerning  identity  of  a  ship 
located  to  the  north  of  Hawaii  on  a  chart  dated  6  December  1941, 
which  chart  is  a  part  of  Exhibit  No.  109.  Under  date  of  April  30, 
1946,  the  Navy  Department  has  replied  to  this  request  identifying  the 
ship. 

We  ask  that  the  reply  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  .follows :) 

[U61S]        R#144 

Department  of  the  Navt, 

Office  of  the  Seceetaby, 
Washington,  30  April  1946. 
MEMORANDUM 
To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Congressman  Murphy  (Record  of  Proceedings, 
Page  9525),  referred  to  in  Item  #12  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946,  the 
ship  indicated  on  the  chart  labeled  "Secret,  5  Dec.  '41"  (one  of  the  documents  of 
Exhibit  109  of  the  Congressional  Investigation)  as  located  northward  of  the 
island  of  Oahu  at  27°  North  Latitude  and  153*  West  Longitude  is  the  Royal 
CaiKKiian  naval  vessel  Prince  Robert  (XCL-38). 

The  chart  in  question,  and  the  others  of  similar  nature  that  are  parts  of 
Exhibit  109  of  the  Congressional  Investigation,  are  copies  of  photogi-aphs  of 
a  wall  chart  which  was  maintained  in  the  Navy  Department  for  the  purpose  of 
plotting  the  approximate  locations  of  naval  vessels  of  the  United  States  and  of 
friendly  foreign  powers.  The  position  of  the  Prinee  Robert  stated  above  as  shown 
on  the  chart  is  only  approximate,  and  it  has  been  ascertained  that  at  noon 
G.C.T.  5  December  1941  this  ship  was  located  at  the  position  25°  30  minutes  North 
Latitude  and  152°  30  minutes  West  [l.'fGlG]  Longitude.  There  is  attached 
hereto  a  further  chart  on  which  are  indicated  the  two  locations  which  have  been 
mentioned,  that  is  (1)  27°  North  Latitude — 153°  West  Longitude,  and  (2)  25° 
30  minutes  North  Latitude — 152°  30  minutes  West  Longitude. 

The  Prince  Robert  departed  from  Pearl  Harbor  at  2030  Greenwich  Civil  Time 
on  4  December  1941  for  Esquimalt,  Vancouver,  B.  C,  where  it  arrived  11  Decem- 
ber 1941. 

( S )     John  Ford  Baechek, 

Commander,  U8NR. 

Mr.  Lane.  Congressman  Gearhart  requested,  pages  780-782  of  the 
transcript,  a  list  showing  ships  transferred  from  the  lr*acific  to  Atlantic 
or  vice  versa  between  May  1,  1940,  and  February  1,  1941.  The  Navy 
Department  replied  to  this  request  under  date  of  April  29,  1946,  and 
we  ask  that  the  reply  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE 


5505 


(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 


[14617] 


1083A 

#47A 


Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretaky, 
Washington,  29  April  19Jf6. 


MEMORANDUM 

To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  the  request  of  Congressman  Gearhart  (Record  of  Proceedings, 
Pages  780-782),  i-eferred  to  in  Item  #5  of  your  memorandum  of  29  March  1946, 
there  are  forwarded  herewith  two  tables  showing  (1)  Ship  transfers  from  the 
Pacific  to  the  Atlantic  Fleets  and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Fleets  between 
1  May  1940  and  7  December  1941,  and  (2)  Ships,  new  or  re-commissioned,  that 
were  sent  (otherwise  than  by  transfers  from  Fleet  to  Fleet)  to  the  Pacific  to 
augment  the  forces  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  between  8  October  1940  and  7 
December  1941. 

(S)     John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  U8NR. 
Enclosure:  (a)  Twelve  (12)  copies  of  tables  (li  and  (2). 

[14618]         Table  1. — Transfers  of  ships  from  the  Pacific  and  Asiatic  fleets  to 
the  Atlantic  fleet  and  vice  versa 


From  1  May  1941  to  1  Feb.  1941 

From  1  Feb.  1941  to  7  Dec.  1941 

Atlantic 

Pacific  to  Atlantic 

Atlantic  to  Pacific 

Pacific  to  Atlantic 

to 
Pacific 

Battle- 

None  

None 

BatDiv  THREE:  Idaho, 
Mississippi,  New  Mex- 

None. 

ships. 

Aircraft 

None 

None 

ico. 
Yorktown 

None. 

carri- 

ers. 

Cruisers.. 

Louisville,     Chester,     Cin- 

Louisville, Chester,   Trent- 

1. CruDiv  EIGHT:  Phil- 

None. 

cinnati,   Milwaukee, 

on. 

adelphia,  Brooklyn,  Sa- 

Omaha, Memphia. 

vannah,  Nashville. 

Note.— Also  the  Augusta 

from  Asiatic  to  Atlantic. 

Destroy- 

Sampson, Moffett,  Ander- 

Crane, Crosby,  Kilty,  Ken- 

DesRon  EIGHT:  Ander- 

None. 

ers. 

son,  Hammann,  Hughes, 

nison,  Anderson,  Ham- 

son, Mustin,  Hammann, 

Sims,  Mustin,   Russell, 

mann,    Hughes,     Sims, 

Rowan,     Lang,     Stack, 

Mayrant,  Rhind,  Trippe. 

Mustin,  Russell,  O'Bri- 
en, Walke,  Buck. 

Sterett,  Wilson. 
DesRon  NINE :  McDoug- 
all,  Morris,  Roe,  Wain- 
wright.     Buck,     Davis, 
Jouett,   Warrington, 
Somers. 

[14619] 

None 

None 

None. 

Subma- 

rines. 

Auxiliary 

None 

None .. 

Cimmaron,    Sangamon, 
Santee,  Relief,   Wm.  P. 

None. 

vessels. 

Biddle,  Fuller,  Heywood, 

Little,    Manley,    String- 

ham,    McKean,    Brant, 

Partridge,  Algorma,  Kal- 

mia. 

Note. — All  transfers  were  between  the  Pacific  Fleet  and  the  Atlantic  Fleet  except  as  expressly  noted 


79710 — 46— pt.  11- 


-24 


5506    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

114620]  Table  2. — Auyincntations  in  ship  strength  of  Pacific  fleet  other  than 
by  transfers  from  other  fleets  during  the  period  8  October  IBJfO- 
7  December  19^1 


New  ships  sent  to  the  Pacific  Fleet 

Older  ships  sent  to  the  Pacific  Fleet 

Battleships 

Aircraft  carriers 

None 

None 

None. 
None. 

Cruisers. 

Destroyers  ' 

Helena 

None             ... 

St.  Louis. 

Allen,  Chew,  MacFarland,  Schley. 

Submarines 

Car,  Cudgeon,  Tambor,  Tautog,  Thresher, 
Triton,  Trout,  Tuna. 

Aldebaran,  Casco,  Curtiss,  Fulton,  Har- 
ris,  Kuala,   Pelias,   Procyon,   Sabine, 
Solace,  Tangier,  Zeilen. 

None. 

Auxiliary  vessels 

Avocet,  Ballard,   Breese,   Gillis,  Ilulbert, 
Regulus,  Sacramento,  Seminole,  Thorn- 
ton. 

1  All  classified  as  ODD  (old  destroyer,  recommissioned)  on  Dec.  7,  1941. 

[l^o^l]  Mr.  Lane.  Senator  Ferguson  requested,  page  14069  of 
the  transcript,  all  duty  officer  logs  kept  for  the  Office  of  the  Secretary 
of  War  and  the  Chief  of  Staff  between  1  November  and  7  December 
1941. 

The  reply  of  the  War  Department  has  been  received  to  this  request, 
and  we  ask  that  the  reply,  dated  April  23,  1946,  be  spread  on  the 
record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 


[14622] 


War  Department 
Washington,  D.  C. 
Room  IfDlGl,  The  Pentagon,  2S  April  1946 


Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson : 

At  page  14,069  of  the  transcript,  Senator  Ferguson  asked  for  all  duty  ofllcer 
logs  kept  for  the  offices  of  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Chief  of  StafE  between 
1  November  and  7  December  1941.  Inclosed  herewith  is  a  letter  from  Major 
General  John  R.  Deane,  who  was  an  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  General  Staff 
during  the  period  mentioned,  describing  the  duty  officer  system  of  the  office  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  General  Staff  in  the  months  preceding  Pearl  Harbor  and 
stating  tliat  no  logs  were  maintained  by  the  duty  officers  of  that  office.  The  fore- 
going duty  officer  arrangement  served  both  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  and 
the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

(S)   Carl  R.  Nelson, 

Captain,  AUS 

[Incl.] 


[14623]  Headquarters,  Army  Air  Forces 

Washington,  19  April  1946. 
Capt.  Carl  R.  Nelson 

Rm  4D761  The  Pentagon,  Washington  25,  D.  C. 

Dear  Captain  Nelson  :  In  reply  to  your  telephone  request  this  date  the  follow- 
ing represents  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  knowledge  and  belief  the  system 
that  was  employed  concerning  duty  officers  in  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  just 
prior  to  Pearl  Hai'bor. 

There  were  6  or  8  officers  designated  as  Assistant  Secretaries  of  the  General 
Staff,  all  of  whom  were  on  a  roster  as  night  and  weekend  duty  officers.  When 
acting  as  duty  officers  they  were  reiptired  to  remain  within  reach  of  a  designated 
telephone  so  that  they  might  be  called  by  the  Adjutant  General's  Office  in  case 
anything  unusual  occurred  outside  of  the  regular  hours. 

I  was  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  G^eneral  Staff  during  the  few  months  preced- 
ing Pearl  Harbor  and  was  one  of  the  officers  on  the  roster  referred  to  above.  I 
do  not  recall  ever  having  been  called  by  the  Adjutant  General's  Office  because 
some  unusual  situation  had  arisen.  There  was  no  log  kept  of  the  activities  of 
the  duty  officers.  If  anything  arose  that  called  for  imnie-  [lJt62.'i]  diate  action 
such  action  would  be  taken  at  once;  otherwise  the  circumstances  would  be  re- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5507 


ported  to  the  Secretary  of  the  General  Staff  upon  his  arrival  at  the  office  on  the 
following  day. 

(S)   John  R.  Deane, 
Major  Oeneral,  USA. 

Mr,  Lane.  In  response  to  the  request  for  iiiforniation  concerning 
Japanese  estimates  of  the  United  States  air  strength  in  the  Hawaiian 
area  prior  to  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor,  the  War  Department  by 
memorandinn  dated  May  21,  1946,  has  furnished  information  obtained 
from  the  Cliairman,  United  States  Strategic  Bombing  Survey,  and 
we  ask  that  this  information  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14025]  War  Department, 

Washington,  D.  C 
Room  4D761,  The  Pentagon,  21  May  1946. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson  : 

In  response  to  your  request  for  information  concerning  Japanese  estimates  of 
United  States  air  strength  in  the  Hawaiian  area  prior  to  the  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor,  there  is  inclosed  herewith  a  memorandum  dated  21  May  from  the  Office 
of  the  Chairman,  United  States  Strategic  Bombing  Survey. 

(S)     Robert  M.  Dicgs. 

Captain,  AUS. 


[14625]  United  States  Strategic  Bombing  Survey, 

Office  of  the  Chairman, 

21  May  191(6. 
Captain  Robert  M.  Dtggs,  A.  U.  S., 

Room  4D  757,  Pentayon  BuiUliny,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Captain  Diggs  :  In  reply  to  your  question  concerning  Japanese  estimates 
of  United  States  air  strength  in  the  Hawaiian  area  prior  to  the  Pearl  Harbor 
attack,  the  Survey  can  offer  the  following. 

Last  November  in  Tokyo  Admiral  Yonai,  the  last  Japanese  Navy  Minister, 
gave  the  Survey  a  document,  the  translated  title  of  which  is  "Estimation  of 
Japanese  Strength  at  the  Outbreak  of  the  Greater  East  Asia  War  (December 
1941)."  This  paper  which  was  used  by  the  Japanese  Cabinet  for  planning  pur- 
poses during  the  late  fall  of  1941  has  the  following  estimated  disposition  of  United 
States  air  s-trength  in  the  Pacific : 


Fighter  planes. 
[14,6B7] 


Large  planes  (4  engines) 

Medium  planes  (2  engines) 

Small  attack  planes 

Reconnaissance  and  patrol  planes 

R  econnaissance  seaplanes 

Flying  boats 


Hawaii  area 


About  200. 


About  40_- 
About  100 
About  150 
About  35.. 


About  110. 


Wake-M  id- 
way 


Wake,  about 
12. 


Wake,  about 
6;  TVTidway, 
about  9. 


Philippines 
area 


About  10. 


About  40- 


About  20-.- 
About  10... 
About  35... 


Aleutian 
area 


About  12.... 


Available  for 
transfer  to 
Far  East 


About  1,000. 


About  60. 
About  200. 


About  250. 


Yours  very  truly, 


(S)     Walter  Wilds, 
Commander  U.  8.  N.  R. 


Mr.  Lane.  We  have  received  answers  to  inquiry  at  page  13760  of 
the  transcript  for  further  information  regarding  the  proposed  British 
warning  to  Japan  sent  to  President  Roosevelt  on  December  6,  1941, 
which  involved  the  reply  of  the  Australian  Government. 

We  ask  that  this  material  now  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 


5508    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14628]  April  9,  1946. 

Memorandum  for  Mr.  Marks: 

With  reference  to  your  undated  letter  advising  that  clearance  has  been  obtained 
from  the  British  Government  for  doi-uments  numbered  6  and  8  referred  to  in  Mr. 
Masten's  memorandum  of  February  2.3,  1946,  the  Joint  Committee  desires  the 
following  further  information  regarding  document  No.  8  (wliich  is  the  memo- 
randum dated  December  7,  1941,  apparently  from  Prime  Minister  Churchill  to 
President  Roosevelt,  enclosing  a  draft  of  a  proposed  declaration  by  the  British 
Government  to  the  Japanese  Government)  : 

1.  The  basis  for  the  assertions  made  in  the  message  from  the  Australian 
Minister  at  Washington,  mentioned  in  the  telegram  from  the  then  Aus- 
tralian Minister  for  External  Affairs  enclosed  with  your  letter,  regarding  the 
procedure  to  be  followed  by  the  President.  It  is  requested  that,  if  necessary, 
appropriate  inquiry  be  made  of  the  then  Australian  Minister  at  Washington 
as  to  the  basis  for  these  a.ssertions. 

2.  All  information  in  the  State  Department  files  conceiming  (a)  the  above- 
mentioned  document  No.  8,  and  (&)  the  above  mentioned  telegram  from  the 
Australian  Minister  for  External  Affairs. 

3.  The  date  and  hour  of  dispatch  of  (a)  the  above-  [14629]  men- 
tioned telegram  from  the  Australian  Minister  for  External  Affairs,  and  (&) 
the  above-mentioned  message  from  the  then  Australian  Minister  at  Wash- 
ington. 

These  matters  were  discussed  at  the  Committee's  hearing  this  morning,  and  a 
prompt  reply  will  be  greatly  appreciated. 

(s)   S.  W.  Richardson, 

General  Counsel. 


April  17,  194G. 
Dear  Mr.  Richardson  :  I   refer  to  your  memorandum   to  Mr.   Marks  dated 
April  9,  requesting  information  concerning  a  British  memorandum  of  December 
7,  1941  to  President  Roosevelt  and  an  Australian  telegram  regarding  that  memo- 
randum, a  paraphrase  of  which  the  Department  recently  furnished  to  you. 

In  regard  to  point  2  of  your  memorandum,  the  files  of  the  State  Department 
have  again  been  searched,  but  no  material  has  been  found  relevant  to  these 
papers. 

In  regard  to  points  1  and  3,  your  request  has  been  communicated  to  the  Aus- 
tralian Government.  While,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  the  Department  of 
State  does  not  feel  it  should  request  other  governments  for  documents  in  their 
files,  an  exception  has  been  made  in  this  case  because  [l-'i630]  of  the  fact 
that  the  Australian  telegram  in  question  was  placed  in  the  record  at  the  request 
of  the  Australian  Government. 
Sincerely  yours, 

Joseph  W.  Ballantine, 
Special  Assistaiit  to  the  Secretary. 

The  Honorable  Seth  W.  Richardson, 

General  Counsel,  Joint  Comittee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl 
Hartor  Attack, 

Congress  of  the  United  States. 


Special  Assistant  to  the  Secretary  of  State, 

Washington,  May  23,  191,6. 
Dear  Mr.  Richardson  :  In  further  reference  to  yonr  letter  of  April  9,  there  are 
enclosed  two  copies  of  a  letter  received  from  Mr.  L.  R.  Mclntyre  of  the  Australian 
Legation  which  contains  information  requested  by  you. 
Sincerely  yours, 

/s/    Joseph  W.  Ballantine  (per  ONC) 
Joseph  W.  Ballantine 
Enclosure 

Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson, 

General  Counsel,         [1^631]        Joint  Committee  for  the  Investigation  of 
the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack, 

Congress  of  the  United  States. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE  5509 

[Copy] 

Australian  Legation, 
Washingion  8,  D.  C,  22nd  May,  1946. 
Dear  Mr.  Richakus  :  I  refer  to  Mr.  Acheson's  letter  of  April  16tli,  1946,  to  Mr. 
Oldham,  transmitting  a  request  from  the  Joint  Committee  for  the  Investigation 
of  the  Pearl  Harbour  Attack  for  further  information  regarding  the  telegram 
from  the  Australian  Minister  for  External  Affairs  to  the  Secretary  of  State  for 
Dominion  Affairs  of  the  United  Kingdom  which  has  been  inserted  in  the  I'ecord 
of  the  Joint  Committee's  hearings. 

The  telegram  contains  the  substance  of  a  message  which  the  Minister  for 
External  Affairs  had  received  from  the  Australian  Minister  at  Washington.  This 
message  was  despached  from  Washington  at  9 :  30  P.  M.  on  December  6th,  1941. 
The  information  contained  therein  regarding  the  procedure  to  be  followed  by 
the  President  had  come  orally  from  the  President  late  in  the  afternoon  of  De- 
cember 6th. 

There  is  no  record  of  the  exact  time  of  despatch  from  Canberra  of  the  telegram 
to  the  Secretary  of  State  for         [1^632]         Dominion  Affairs  beyond  the  fact 
that  it  was  despatched  in  the  evening  of  December  7th,  Canberra  time. 
Yours  sincerely, 

/s/     L.  R.  McIntyre. 
Mr.  Arthur  L.  Richards, 

Room  377,  State  Building, 

United  States  Department  of  State,  Washington,  D.  C. 


April  10,  1946. 

Dear  Miss  Tully  :  There  are  enclosed  with  this  letter  mimeographed  copies 
of  two  documents  which  you  furnished  tlie  Committee  from  the  tiles  of  the  late 
President  Roosevelt.  The  first  document  is  dated  December  7,  1941  and  appears 
to  be  a  memorandum  from  Prime  Minister  Churchill  to  the  President,  and  the 
second  document  is  the  draft  declaration  attached  to  the  first.  There  is  also  en- 
closed a  mimeographed  copy  of  a  paraphrase  of  a  telegram  from  the  Australian 
Minister  for  p]xternal  Affairs  to  the  Secr^ary  of  State  for  Dominion  Affairs  in 
the  United  Kingdom.  Permission  to  use  the  first  two  documents  was  granted 
the  Committee  by  the  British  Government  only  upon  the  condition  that  the  third 
document  be  released  at  the  same  time. 

At  the  public  hearing  last  Tuesday,  the  Committee  asked  that  a  further  check 
of  the  records  and  files  of  President  [l'i633]  Roosevelt  be  made  to  ascer- 
tain whether  any  further  information  or  documents  are  available  concerning  the 
enclosures.  You  will  note  the  description  of  the  "President's  subsequent  pro- 
cedure" in  the  third  document  and  the  assertion  tliat  "he  will  issue  his  warning" 
on  Tuesday  afternoon  or  evening.  The  Committee  desires  to  know  whether 
the  records  and  files  of  President  Roosevelt  contain  any  memoranda  relating 
in  any  way  to  the  three  documents  mentioned  above,  and  to  the  basis  for  the 
assertion  made  by  the  then  Australian  Minister  at  Washington  in  the  third 
document  regarding  the  intentions  of  President  Roosevelt.  In  particular,  the 
Committee  would  like  to  know  whether  President  Roosevelt's  records  and  files 
contain  any  memoranda  of  conversations  between  the  President  and  the  then 
Australian  Minister  at  Washington,  Mr.  Casey,  or  copies  of  memoranda  or 
messages  from  the  President  to  Mr.  Casey  which  might  have  served  as  the  basis 
for  the  Australian  Minister's  assertions. 

We  will  greatly  appreciate  your  usual  prompt  attention  to  the  Committee's 
request. 

Sincerely  yours, 

/s/     S.  W.  Richardson, 

General  Counsel. 

Miss  Grace  Tully, 

3000  Connecticut  Avenue,  Washington,  D.  C. 


5510    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[IJfGS.'f]  3000   CONNK.CTIOUT   AVENXTK, 

Washington,  D.  C,  April  11,  19ff6. 
Hon.  S.  W.  KiciiARDisoN, 

General  Counsel,  Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation 

of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attaek,  Congress  of  the  United  States, 

201  Senate  Office  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Mr.  Richardson  :  I  am  sorry  for  the  delay  in  answering  your  letter  of 
April  tenth,  but  I  have  .iiist  returned  to  Washington  from  New  York. 

I  have  made  a  further  search  of  the  files  but  I  am  unable  to  find  any  additional 
documents  or  memoranda  regarding  the  enclosures. 

My  feeling  about  the  message  from  the  Australian  Minister  at  Washington, 
Mr.  Casey,  is  that  he  and  the  late  President  discussed  the  subject  but,  of  course, 
no  record  was  ever  made  of  such  conversations. 
I  regret  that  I  cannot  be  more  helpful. 
Very  sincerely  yours, 

(S)   Grace  G.  Tully 
Grace  G.  Ttjlly. 

[l-iSoS]  Mr.  Lane.  At  paee  84  of  the  committee  transcript  Sen- 
ator Brewster  requested  that  the  final  draft  of  a  memorandum  from 
the  committee  for  the  President,  which  the  committee  proposed  the 
President  send  to  the  various  executive  departments  and  agencies,  be 
spread  on  the  record.  It  was  ordered  by  the  committee  Chairman. 
We  request  that  a  copy  of  the  letter  dated  November  2,  1945,  from 
the  committee  Chairman  to  Hon.  Matthew  J.  Connelly,  Secretary  to 
the  President,  which  letter  quoted  the  committee's  proposed  memo- 
randum, be  spread  on  the  record,  tofjether  with  a  copy  of  the  reply 
dated  November  7,  1945,  from  Mr.  Connelly  to  the  committee  Chair- 
man, wdiich  enclosed  a  copy  of  the  memorandum  the  President  sent 
to  the  executive  departments  and  ao-encies  that  day.  This  latter 
memorandum  appears  in  the  full  in  the  committee  transcript  at  page 
30.  However,  the  letter  of  transmittal  does  not  appear  at  that  point. 
We  ask  that  this  material  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman-  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[1^636]  [Copy]  November  2,  1945. 

Honorable  Matthew  J.  Connelt.y, 
Secretary  to  the  President, 

The  White  Hovse,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Dear  Mr.  Connelly  :  The  Joint  Congressional  Committee  on  the  Investigation 
of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack  respectfully  asks  that  the  President  approve  the 
following  memorandum  : 

Memorandum  for:  The  Chief  Executives  of  all  executive  departments,  agen- 
cies, commissions  and  bureaus,  including  the  Joint  Chiefs  of  Staff. 

In  order  to  assist  the  Joint  Congressional  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of 
the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack  in  its  desire  to  make  a  full  and  complete  investigation 
of  the  facts  relating  to  the  events  leading  up  to  or  following  the  attack,  and  to 
supplement  previous  directives  and  arrangements  for  fu)l  disclosure  to  and  co- 
operation with  the  Joint  Committee,  and  to  add  to  the  protections  given  in  that 
provision  in  Section  3  of  the  Concurrent  Resolution  creating  the  Joint  Commit- 
tee, which  reads  as  follows  : 

Sec.  3.  The  testimony  of  any  person  in  the  armed  services,  and  the  fact  that 
such  per.son  testified  before  the  joint  committee  herein  provided  tor,  siiall  not  be 
[14637]  used  against  him  in  any  court  proceeding  or  held  against  him  in 
examining  his  military  status  for  credits  in  the  service  to  which  he  belongs. 

You  are  directed  to  authorize  every  person  in  your  respective  departments  or 
agencies  whether  in  the  armed  sei'vices  or  in  a  civilian  status,  and  whether  or 
not  called  to  testify  before  the  Joint  Committee,  if  interrogated  by  the  Com- 
mittee or  any  of  its  members  or  counsel,  to  volunteer  any  information  of  which 
they  may  have  knowledge  bearing  on  the  sul)ject  of  the  Committee's  investiga- 
tion, and  whether  or  not  so  interrogated,  to  come  forward  voluntarily  and  dis- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5511 

close  to  tlie  Committee,  or  to  any  of  its  members  or  its  counsel,  any  information 
such  persons  may  have  on  the  subject  of  the  inquiry  which  they  may  have  any 
reason  to  think  may  not  already  have  been  disclosed  to  the  Committee. 
Respectfully, 

Chairman. 


The  White  House, 
Washington,  Novemhcr  7,  IdJfS. 
My  Dear  Senator  Barkley  :  Tliis  is  to  acknowledge  your  letter  of  November 
second,  \\ritten  on  behalf  of  the  Joint  Congressional  Committee  on  the  Investi- 
gation of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack. 

I  am  enclosing  a  copy  of  the  memorandum  the  President         [lJf6S8'\         is  today 
sending  to  the  Chief  Executives  of  all  Executive  Departments,  Agencies,  Com- 
missions and  Bureaus,  including  the  Joint  Chiefs  of  Staff. 
Very  sincerely  yours, 

(.Signed)      Matthew  J.  Connelly, 

MATTHEW    J.    CONNELLY, 

Secretary  of  the  President. 
Honoraria  Alben  W.  Barkley, 

United  States  Senate,  Washington,  D.  C. 
[Enclosure.] 

Mr.  Lane.  The  committee  has  received,  under  date  of  April  23, 1946, 
certain  corrections  requested  by  Captain  Zacharias  to  be  made  in  the 
transcript  of  his  testimony.  We  ask  that  his  request  be  made  a  part 
of  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14639]  Department  of  the  Navy. 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washinqtov,  23  April  191/6. 
1083A  (HLB) 
MEMORANDUM. 

To:  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

1.  Captain  Zacharias  has  reviewed  the  transcript  of  his  testimony  before  the 
Conunittee  and  has  requested  that  the  following  typographical  errors  be  corrected  : 

Page  8717,  line  13,  change  "Jacinto"  to  "isidro". 

Page  8718,  line  15.  change  "come"  to  "came".  . 

Page  8720,  line  5,  delete  "then". 

Page  8723,  line  19,  delete  "for". 

Page  8724.  lines  12  and  13,  at  end  of  line  12  change  period  to  comma,  and  at 
beginning  of  line  13  change  capital  "T"  to  small  "t". 

Page  8738,  line  2,  change  "made"  to  "make". 

Page  8743,  line  23,  cliange  "nand"  to  "and". 

Page  87.").5,  line  3.  change  this  line  to  read:  "Why,  here  I  am  a  Reserve  Intelli- 
gence Officer  in  G-2  and". 

Page  8755,  line  6,  delete  "I  said," 

Page  8760,  line  6,  change  "thatin"  to  "that  in". 

Page  8763,  line  24,  delete  "Vice". 

Page  8763,  line  25,  change  "of"  to  "on". 

[146JfO]         Page  8995,  line  19,  insert  "not"  between  "by"  and  "having". 

Page  8986,  line  23,  change  "sai"  to  ".said". 

Page  8998,  line  3,  change  "1924"  to  "1926". 

Page  9007,  line  22,  change  "from"  to  "into". 

Page  9014,  line  4,  change  "defer."  to  "refer  to." 

Page  9014,  line  7,  change  "If  you  knew"  to  "In  view  of". 

Page  9023,  line  2,  change  "it"  to  "these". 

Page  9024,  line  4,  change  "Tmayer"  to  "T.  Mayer". 

Page  9024,  line  21,  before  "Juno"  insert  "It  says". 

Page  9039,  line  12,  change  "ability"  to  "a  billet". 

(S)   John  Ford  Baecher. 

Commander,  USNR. 


5512    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Lane.  Under  date  of  April  25,  104(5.  we  have  received  a  list  of 
corrections  suggested  in  the  testimony  of  Admiral  H.  11.  Stark,  by  the 
admiral.     We  ask  that  his  request  be  made  a  part  of  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[i46Jil]  .  Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secretary, 
Washington,  25  April  1946. 
Memorandum 
To :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

1.  There  is  forwarded  herewith  as  enclosure  (A)  a  memorandum  from  Ad- 
miral H.  K.  Stark  requesting  that  certain  typographical  and  grammatical  errors 
be  corrected  in  the  ti'anscript  of  his  testimony  before  the  Joint  Committee. 
These  items  are  listed  by  page  and  line  number. 

(S)     John  Ford  Baecher, 

John    Ford    Baecher, 

Commander,  USNR. 

Enclosure:  (A)  Memo  from  Admiral  H.  R.  Stark  to  Commander  J.  F.  Baecher 
dtd  19  Apr  46. 

19  April  1946. 
Memorandum 
To  :  Commander  John  Ford  Baecher. 

1.  Referring  to  the  recent  hearings,  I  have  read  them  over  and  I  see  no  cor- 
rections for  us  in  Volume  68.  However,  on  Page  13712  in  the  question  by  Mr. 
Richardson  in  the  paragraph  at  the  top  of  the  page  next  to  the  last  line,  the 
word  "Price"  should  be  "Prince". 

[146Jf2]  2.  In  Volume  69,  page  13897  in  the  paragraph  near  the  bottom  of 
the  page  starting  "I  remember  her  remark",  change  "her"  to  "the"  so  that  it 
would  read  "I  remember  the  remai'k". 

3.  On  page  13927,  paragraph  1  at  top  of  page,  "May"  should  be  "December". 
If  I  said  "May"  it  certainly  was  a  mistake.  I  had  meant  and  thought  I  had  said 
"I  think  it  was  December,"  etc. 

4.  Page  13948,  line  19-20.  insert  "based"  at  the  end  of  line  9  so  that  the  answer 
would  read  "they  were  based  in". 

(a)  Page  139i2,  line  2,  change  the  last  two  words  "any  explanation"  to  "an 
exclamation". 

5.  Going  back  to  my  former  testimony,  I  note  the  following  and  which  Dave 
may  have  corrected  but  I  think  it  might  be  well  to  check  up : 

Volume  35 : 

(a)  Page  6395,  line  6  after  the  word  "out"  insert  "except  through"  and 
eliminate  the  word  "of".  It  would  then  read  "they  couldn't  get  out  except 
through  Intelligence". 

(b)  Page  6397,  line  13  insert  "the"  between  the  words  "when"  and  "King". 
It  would  then  read  "when  the  King  went  back",  etc. 

(c)  Page  6433,  line  13  insert  the  word  "not"'  between  the  words  "did  and 
"have.".  It  would  then  read  "so  we  did  [14G43]  not  have."  This  is 
obviously  a  clerical  error. 

(d)  Page  6,463,  line  6  change  "200"  to  "0200". 

(e)  Papge  6502,  line  20  change  the  word  "transport"  to  "task  force." 

(f)  Page  6505,  line  11  change  the  word  "report"  to  "support." 

(g)  Page  6524,  line  20  change  the  word  "we"  to  the  word  "he." 

H.  R.  Stark, 
Admiral,   U.  S.  Navy. 
(S)     H.  R.  Stark, 
Enclosure  (A) 

Mr.  Lane.  Under  date  of  May  20,  1946,  we  received  a  request  from 
Admiral  Beardall  of  certain  corrections  he  would  like  to  have  made 
in  his  testimony.     We  ask  that  his  request  be  made  a  part  of  the  record. 
The  Chairman.  It  is  so  ordered. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE 


5513 


(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 


Page 

Line 

14014 

24 

14020 

2 

14025 

12 

14025 

13 

14036 

1 

[ims^ 

14038 

6 

14039 

15 

14054 

4 

[146U}         1070/HLB :  ms 

Department  of  the  Navy, 

Office  of  the  Secejetaey, 
Washington,  20  May,  1946. 
Memorandum 
To:    Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

Admiral  Beardall  has  checked  the  transcript  of  his  testimony  before  the  Joint 
Committee  and  requests  that  the  typographical  errors  listed  on  the  enclosure  be 
corrected  in  the  transcript. 

/S/     John  Ford  Baecheb, 

Commander,  USNR. 
Italics  indicates  error  or  omission. 

Volume  69,  of  11  April  1946 

Change 
Should  read :  "Harbor  attack  when  I  joined  him." 
Should  read  :  "No.  not  necessarily  so.     At  that". 
Change  "American"  to  "Japanese". 
Omat  "of  Japan". 
Should  read:  "When  do  you  think  it  will  happen?". 

Should  read :  ''the  conclusion  that  it  was  immediately." 

Read  "No,  he  never  discussed  it  with".  , 

Should  read :  "or  some  sort  of  a  mail  center,  or  something." 

Mr.  Lane.  We  have  received  suggested  corrections  from  Henry  C. 
Clausen  to  be  made  in  his  testimony  before  the  committee,  and  we  ask 
that  his  request  be  spread  on  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

Mat  23,  1946. 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack, 
Senate  Office  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Gentlemen  :  Since  my  appearance  on  February  12, 13,  and  14, 1946,  as  a  witness 
before  your  committee,  I  have  reviewed  a  transcript  of  my  testimony. 
Please  make  the  following  corrections : 

Corrections 
Change   "1944"   to   "1942". 
Change  "Conserto"  to  "Caserta". 
Change  "Biddlesmith"  to  "Beddle  Smith". 
Change  "Naurein"  to  "Nauheim". 

Change  "had  given  to  G-2"  to  "had  been  given  by  G-2". 
Change  "Jansen"  to  "Clausen". 
Change  "November"  to  "December". 
Change  "Colonel"  to  "Harvey". 
Change  "it"  to  "a  slanted  investigation". 
Change   "that   I   assume  as  you  assume"   to   "what   I  assume 

.you  assume". 
Change  "given"  to  "begin". 
Change  "Colonel"   to  "Lieutenant". 
Change   "From   my   understanding"   to   "For   my   definition   of 

understanding". 
Change  "November"   to  "December". 
Change  "a  manual"  to  "Emanuel". 
Change  "Mr.  Gearhart"  to  "Colonel  Clausen".         • 
Please  inform  me  of  the  action  taken. 
Respectfully  yours, 

(S)   Henry  C.  Clausen. 

[14-64^'\  Mr.  Lane.  Mr.  Chairman,  interrogatories  were  sent  by 
the  committee  upon  the  request  of  Senator  Ferguson,  to  Vice  Admiral 
William  A.  Glassf  ord,  U.  S.  N.,  in  Germany,  and  to  Brig.  Gen.  Francis 


Page 

Line 

11475 

15 

11486 

7 

11483 

14 

11491 

12 

11492 

14 

11493 

15 

11493 

17 

11495 

11 

11496 

8 

11503 

16 

11504 

15 

11507 

11 

11531 

8 

11545 

18 

11659 

14 

11943 

7 

5514    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

G.  Brink,  U.  S.  A.,  in  Shanghai,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
whether  or  not  they  have  information  concerning  matters  under  review 
by  the  committee.  Inquiry  was  made  by  the  Navy  Department  of 
Rear  Admiral  Cato  D.  Glover,  U.  S.  N.,  Honolulu,  and  his  reply  was 
furnished  to  committee  counsel,  as  were  the  replies  to  interrogations 
by  Admiral  Glassford  and  General  Brink.  Brig.  Gen.  E.  L.  Harrison 
was  interviewed  by  counsel  for  a  similar  reason.  The  results  of  all 
of  these  inquiries  were  presented  in  writing  to  each  member  of  the 
committee.  It  is  the  view  of  counsel  that  none  of  these  officers  has 
information  material  to  this  inquiry,  and  unless  the  committee  desires 
otherwise,  counsel  does  not  contemplate  them  as  witnesses. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Are  you  offering,  however,  the  interrogatories  ? 

The  Chairman.  You  want  that  statement  made  a  part  of  the  record  ? 

Mr.  Lane.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  think,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  there  are  statements 
made  in  the  record  which  would  intimate  that  those  gentlemen  have 
vital  information,  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  interrogatories  do 
not  so  indicate,  I  think  that  those  interrogatories  ought  to  be  made  a 
part  of  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

[1464'^]  Mr.  Lane.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  would  like  to  have  per- 
mission to  furnish  those  to  the  reporter  because  we  don't  have  them 
with  us. 

The  Chairman.  You  will  do  it  today  ? 

Mr.  Lane.  Yes,  sir 
(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[U64S]     INTERROGATORIES  AND  REPLIES  OE  BRIGADIER 
GENERAL  FRANCIS  G.  BRINK 

Request  is  made  by  Joint  Committee  investigating  Pearl  Harbor 
attack  that  Brig.  Gen.  Francis  G.  Brink  answer  the  following  ques- 
tions: 

1.  Did  you  know  Brooke  Popham,  British  Air  Marshal,  head  of  the 

Royal  Air  Force  in  Malaya? 
Answer :  Yes. 

2.  Did  you  ever  talk  to  him  concerning  what  our  policy  would  be  should 

the  Japanese  attack  the  British  or  Dutch  ? 
Answer:  No. 

3.  A.  At  3:  26  p.  m.  on  6  December  1941,  Singapore  time,  Capt.  John 

Creighton  sent  the  following  message  in  code  to  Admiral 
Hart  at  Manila : 

On  Saturday  Brooke  Popham  received  from  AVar  Depart- 
ment London : 

American  armed  support  has  now  been  assured  us  in  fol- 
lowing cases : 

a.  We  have  to  execute  our  plans  to  prevent  landing 
.     Isthmus  of  Kra  by  Japs  or  counteract  Jap  invasion  else- 
where in  Siam. 

b.  Attack  is  made  on  Dutch  Indies  and  we  proceed 
to  their  defense. 

c.  Japs  attack  L^S  the  British.     Accordingly,  put  plan 
in  action  without  reference  to  London  if  you  have  good 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5515 

information  that  Jap  expedition  is  advancing  apparently 
with         [U6.'i9^         intention  of  landing  in  Kra,  or  if 
any  part  of  Thailand  is  violated  by  the  Japs. 
Should  NEI  be  attacked,  put  the  plans  agreed  upon  between 
Dutch  and  British  into  operation. 

B.  Were  the  contents  of  this  message  discussed  by  you  with 
Brooke  Popham  'i 

Answer :  No. 

C.  Was  any  or  all  of  the  information  contained  m  the 
message  conveyed  by  you  to  Captain  Creighton? 

Answer:  No. 

D.  Were  the  contents  of  the  above  message  known  to  you 
before  it  was  sent  ? 

Answer:  No. 

E.  If  not,  when  did  you  first  learn  of  the  contents  ? 
Answer:  In  above  cable  received  15  April. 

F.  To  your  knowledge  were  the  contents  of  that  message 
given  to  you  or  anyone  by  Brooke  Popham  before  it  was  dis- 
patched ? 

Answer:  No. 

4.  At  what  time  did  you  first  have  knowledge  that  the  Japs  would 

attack  the  Kra  Peninsula  ? 
Answer :  Unable  to  say  accurately  from  memory  without  consult- 
ing my  reports  between  3  and  8  December  1941  to  the  War 
Department.  Two  convoys  were  reported  off  Cochin  China, 
traveling  south,  [/46'5(9]  at  least  one  day  before  the 
Kra  Peninsula  landing;  they  turned  west,  then  in  darkness 
turned  south.  The  KAF  observed  the  convoys  and  attacked 
them  at  the  time  the  landings  in  Malaya  and  South  Thailand 
were  made.  Possible  landings  on  Kra  and  North  Malaya 
were  a  definite  Japanese  capability  on  the  previous  day  when 
the  convoys  were  reported  in  the  Gulf  of  Siam.  To  the  best 
of  my  recollection  the  time  of  the  actual  landing  was  on  or 
about  the  8th  of  December. 

5.  When  did  yon  first  learn  that  they  were  going  to  attack  any  terri- 

tory of  the  British  ? 
Answer :  Answer  to  question  4  applies.    I  learned  of  landings  at 
Kota  Bahru  in  Malaya  at  0100,  8  December,  Singapore  time. 
6a.  Was  anyone  connected  with  tlie  armed  services  of  the  American 
Government  advised  by  you  of  an  expected  attack? 
Answer :  Yes.    I  furnished  the  data  given  in  reply  to  question  4. 
b.  If  so,  who  was  so  advised  and  when  ? 

Answer:  I  notified  the  War  Department  and  the 
Philippine  Department  of  the  Japanese  movements  toward 
the  Kra  Peninsula  noted  \^lJf651A^  in  the  answer  to 
question  4.  The  precise  time  would  have  to  be  obtained  by 
reference  to  the  War  Department  message  file. 
7.  What  did  you  know  from  the  British  or  the  United  States  about 
our  policy  should  the  Japanese  attack  the  British  and/or 
the  Dutch? 
Answer :  Concerning  the  United  States  policy  covering  this  mat- 
ter, I  have  no  knowledge. 


5516    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

8.  Do  you  know  of  any  policy  that  the  United  States  had  as  to  our  ac- 
tion in  case  the  Japanese  attacked  the  British  and/or  the 
Dutch  but  not  the  Americans? 
Answer :  Same  answer  as  in  No,  7. 

April  25,  1946. 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson' 

Reference  is  made  to  the  reply  of  Brigadier  General  Francis  G.  Brink  to  cabled 
questions  from  the  Joint  Committee  concerning  his  knowledge  of  the  general 
situation  in  the  Far  East  just  prior  to  December  7,  1941. 

In  reply  to  Question  No.  4  and  Questions  6A  and  6B,  it  is  noted  that  General 
Brink  refers  to  a  dispatch  he  sent  to  the  War  Department  concerning  Japanese 
movements  toward  the  Kra  Peninsula. 

It  is  noted  that  at  page  5507  of  the  Joint  Committee  transcript  there  appears  a 
paraphrase  of  a  message  sent  by  General  Brink  from  Singapore  on  December  5, 
1941,  i-eporting  [14652-4]  this  incident,  and  the  War  Department  liaison 
office  has  advised  that  this  message  is  the  only  report  received  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment between  December  3  and  December  8,  1941,  from  General  Brink. 

A  copy  of  the  paraphrased  message  sent  by  Brink,  as  it  appears  in  the  transcript, 
is  attached. 

In  answer  to  Question  No.  5,  Gen.  Brink  says  he  learned  of  the  landings  at 
Kota  Bharu  at  0100,  8  December,  Singapore  time.  That  is  equivalent  to  7  :  30  AM 
December  7,  Honolulu  time,  and  1 :  00  FM  December  7,  Washington  time. 

(S)     LogAn  J.  Lane, 

Counsel. 


'i PARAPHRASE  OF  A  SEOKBT  MESSAaB  RECEIVED  AT  WAR  DEPARTMEINT  AT  4  :  20  P.   M. 

DECEMBER  G,   1941 

From  Singapore :  Filed  5  :  13  P.  M.,  December  5,  1941 
Received  in  LB.:  1 :  35  A.  M.,  December  7,  l&ll  No.  96 

Brink  advises  that  at  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  following  a  course  due  west, 
were  seen  a  battleship,  five  cruisers,  seven  destroyers  and  twenty-five  merchant 
ships ;  these  were  seen  at  106°8'  E.,  8°  N. ;  this  was  the  first  report. 

The  second  report  was  that  ten  merchant  ships,  two  cruisers  and  ten  destroyers 
were  seen  following  the  same  course  at  106°20'  E.,  7°35'  N. 

Both  of  the  above  reports  came  from  patrols  of  the  Royal  Air  Force. 


[14655]  The  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 

Washi7igton  6,  1946. 
The  Hon.  Aiben  W.  Bakkley, 

Chairman,  Joint  Committee  on  the 

Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack,  V.  S.  Senate. 
Deak  Senator  Barkley  :  Reference  is  made  to  your  letter  dated  3  April  1946, 
which  forwarded  interrogatories  to  be  submitted  to'  Vice  Admiral  William  A. 
Glassford,  U.  S.  Navy,  which  was  acknowledged  by  letter  dated  10  April  1946 
from  the  Acting  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

The  written  replies  of  Vice  Admiral  Glassford  to  the  interrogatories  have  now 
been  received,  and  I  am  enclosing  for  you  the  original  signed  by  him. 
Sincerely, 

(S)     James  Forrestal. 

[14^561  United  States  Fleet, 

UNITED  States  Naval  Forces,  Germany, 
%  Fleet  Pof<f  Oijrce,  New  York,  N.  Y..  20  April  19I,J3. 

Enclosure  (A)  to  Letter  of  Vice  Adm.  William  Glassford, 

U.  S.  Navy 

WRITTEN  REPLIES  TO  QUESTIONNAIRE  OF  SENATOR  BARKLEY  ^ 

Question  1.  Admiral  Ghissford,  were  you  commandincr  U.  S.  Naval 
Forces  in  Chinese  waters  in  October  1941  and  was  your  su- 

^  Questions  by  Senator  Ferguson  for  submission  by  Senator  Barkley  as  Chairman  of  the 
Committee. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5517 

perior  officer  Admiral  Thomas  A.  Hart  who  had  headquarters 
at  Manila  ? 
Answer :  Yes. 

Question  2.  Did  your  flag  lieutenant,  at  that  time  Lieutenant  Chenault 
on  the  U.  S.  Gunboat  Luzon,  advise  you  that  Karl  H.  von 
Wiegand  had  important  information  and  that  you  were  to 
call  him  in  regard  to  it  ? 
Answer:  I  have  no  recollection.  However,  I  saw  Mr.  von  Wie- 
gand often  by  prearrangement. 

Question  3.  Did  you  on  or  about  the  iTth  of  October  1941  go  to  the 
office  of  Karl  H.  von  Wiegand  in  Shanghai  and  did  he  tell 
you  the  following : 

I  have  information  tln-ougli  what  liitherto  have  been  reliable  chan- 
nels, that  the  general  staffs  of  the  Imperial  Japanese  Army  and  Navy, 
together  with  the  Japanese  Government,  have  set  December  6,  1941,  as 
the  "deadline"  for  the  negotiations  in  Washington.  If  no  settlement 
has  been  reached  by  that  date,  between  the  Japanese  and  [IJtSSI] 
American  Governments,  war  may  start  any  hour  after  midnight  De- 
cember 6. 

Answer:  I  saw  Mr.  von  Wiegand  freqeuently  over  a  period  of 
time.  I  cannot  therefore  state  whether  or  not  I  saw  him  on 
or  about  the  17th  of  October  1941 ;  but  neither  the  statement 
quoted  nor  its  substance  was  communicated  to  me  by  Mr.  von 
Wiegand  at  any  time. 

Question  3  (continued) .  If  you  do  not  answer  that  question  in  the  af- 
firmative, did  he  give  you  the  substance  of  what  was  stated 
in  the  previous  question  ?  Or  what  do  you  now  say  that  you 
recall  that  he  stated  to  you  in  regard  to  the  above  conversa- 
tion 'I 
Answer :  At  no  time  did  I  have  a  conversation  with  Mr.  von  Wie- 
gand in  which  such  information  or  its  substance  was  given 
to  me. 

Question  4.  Did  Karl  H.  von  Wiegand  tell  you  that  he  could  not  reveal 
to  you  the  source  of  his  information  since  a  leak  might  involve 
the  lives  of  several  persons,  but  that  he  had  reasons  to  be- 
lieve that  it  came  from  a  very  high  source  in  Tok}^©? 
Answer :  See  my  reply  to  question  3. 

Question  4  (continued).  Did  you  not  know  at  the  time  that  Karl  H. 
von  Wiegand  was  careful  in  making  statement  to  you  ? 
Answer :  That  was  always  my  impression. 

Question  5.  Is  it  not  true  that  Karl  H.  von  Wiegand  had  given  you 
other  information  and  that  you  had  remarked  that  it  had 
proven  better  and  more  correct  than  information  from  Naval 
[lJf658']  Intelligence  in  Shanghai? 
Answer :  Over  a  period  of  time  Mr.  von  Wiegand  gave  me  much 
valuable  information.  I  do  not  recall  making  the  particular 
remark  mentioned. 

Question  6.  Did  you,  Admiral,  state  on  or  about  October  17,  1941, 
that  you  would  immediately  make  a  report  on  the  information 
that  he  had  given  to  you  about :  "If  no  settlement  has  been 
reached  by  that  date  between  the  Japanese  and  the  American 
Governments,  war  may  start  any  hour  after  midnight,  De- 
cember 6, 1941  (") ,  or  any  conversation  similar  or  containing 
that  statement  ? 
Answer :  No ;  since  I  did  not  receive  the  information. 


5518    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Question  T.  To  wliom  did  you  report  the  convei'sation  you  had  with 
Karl  H.  von  Wie<2:and  on  or  about  tlie  17th  of  October  1941  ? 
Answer :  To  no  one,  since  I  had  no  conversation  with  Mr.  von 
Wiejiand  of  the  nature  referred  to  in  questions  3,  6,  and  8. 

Question  8.  To  whom  did  you  communicate  the  information  that  you 
received  from  Karl  H.  von  Wiegand  relative  to: 

I  have  information  through  what  hitlierto  have  been  reliable 
channels  that  the  general  staffs  of  the  Imperial  Japanese  Army  and 
Navy  together  with  the  Japanese  Government  have  set  December  6, 
1941,  as  the  deadline  for  the  negotiations  in  Washington.  If  no 
settlement  has  been  reached  by  that  date,  between  the  Japanese 
and  [14659]  American  Governments,  war  may  start  any  hour 
after  midnight  December  6. 

Answer :  No  one,  since  I  did  not  receive  such  information. 
Question  8  (continued).  Did  you  report  this  conversation  or  the  sub- 
stance of  it  or  any  part  of  it  to  Admiral  Hart  in  Manila  ? 
Answer :  No ;  since  the  conversation  did  not  take  place. 
Question  9.  Did  you  send  a  report  of  this  information  (quotation  in 
question  8)  or  the  substance  of  it  or  any  part  of  it  to  any 
official  in  Washington  ? 
Answer :  No ;  since  I  did  not  receive  such  information. 
Question  10.  If  your  answer  to  the  previous  question  is  "yes,"  to  whom 
did  you  report  in  Washington  and  give  us  the  substance  of 
that  report. 
Answer  :  My  answer  to  the  previous  question  is  "no." 
Question  11.  Did  you  ever  advise  anyone  the  substance  of  the  quota- 
tion contained  in  question  8  or  any  part  of  it? 
Answer :  No;  since  I  did  not  receive  such  information. 
Question  12.  On  or  about  December  7,  1941,  Philippine  time,  did  you 
dine  with  Karl  H.  von  Wiegand  and  another  or  others  at 
which  time  you  discussed  information  that  he  had  given  you 
about  December  6  and  that  it  might  not  come  true  and  that 
you    had    made    the    cryptic    remark:    "We    may    take    the 
initiative"? 
Answer:  I  did  dine  with  Mr.  von  Wiegand,  To  the  best  of  my 
knowledge  I  did  not  make  the  remark  attributed  to  me. 
[14^60]         Question    12     (continued).     Admiral,    will    you    please 
explain  in  detail  what  was  meant  by  the  remark,  "We  may 
take  the  initiative,"  and  where  did  you  obtain  that  informa- 
tion ? 
Answer:  I  cannot  explain  a  remark  whicli,  to  tlie  best  of  my 
knowledge,  I  did  not  make. 
Question   13.  Do  you  recall   a  telephone   conversation   on   Monday 
morning  Philippine  time,  with  Karl  H.  von  Wiegand  and 
that  you  stated  to  him :  "The  war  is  on.     Your  information 
was  correct."?     Also  that  you  related  to  him  the  news  of  the 
attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  and  tliat  you  were  waiting  to  see 
Admiral  Hart  and  would  be  off  to  your  flagship  by  seaplane? 
Answer :  I  did  telephone  to  Mr.  von  Wiegand.     I  did  tell  him  that 
Pearl  Harbor  had  been  attacked  by  the  Japanese.     However 
I  could  not  have  referred  to  information  which  I  had  not 
received. 

(S)     William  Glassford, 
I  William   Glassfokd. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5519 

\ 14601] 

Naval  Communication  System 

Drafted  by  COMDR  JOHN  FORD  BAECHER.  Room  No.  1070,  Ext  Nr.  2920. 
Date,  15  APR  1946. 

From:  SECNAV(JAG)  152019  PRECEDENCE 

To:  COMAIRPAC  (date/time  group) 

(GCT)  X     Routine 

X     RESTRICTED     x 
Text:  RESTRICTED 

For  Rear  Admiral  Cato  D  Glover  USN  X  In  congressional  Investigation  of 
Japanese  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  Question  has  arisen  as  to  whereabouts  of 
Admiral  H  R  Stark  on  night  of  6  December  194i  and  Admiral  Stark  cannot 
recollect  that  detail  X  Log  of  OPNAV  duty  officer  for  6  dash  7  December  1941 
indicates  you  stood  watch  fr,om  1900  to  0200  X  This  log  contains  over  your  sig- 
nature the  following  entry  quote  At  2000  Major  F  L  Harrison  comma  Aide  to 
the  Secretary  of  War  comma  telephoned  that  the  Secretary  of  War  desired  the 
following  information  by  0900  Sunday  7  December  colon  compilation  of  men  of 
war  in  Far  East  comma  British  comma  American  comma  Japanese  comma  Dutch 
comma  Russian  comma  also  compilation  [14662]  of  American  men  of  war 
in  Pacific  Fleet  comma  with  locations  comma  and  a  list  of  American  men  of 
war  in  the  Atlantic  without  locations  X  Admirals  Ingersoll  comma  Stark  and  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  were  consulted  and  the  Secretary  directed  that  the 
information  be  compiled  and  delivered  to  him  prior  to  1000  Sunday  7  December 
unquote  X  This  entry  does  not  recall  to  Admiral  Stark  any  recollection  as  to 
his  whereabouts  X  He  accepts  the  item  but  things  it  may  possibly  be  inaccurate 
because  he  cannot  see  why  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  have  consulted  all 
three  paren  Ingersoll  himself  and  Knox  paren  in  the  matter  referred  to  X 
Advise  by  dispatch  as  soon  as  possible  whether  you  recollect  consulting  Admiral 
Stark  as  indicated  comma  as  well  as  the  manner  in  which  the  approximate  time 
you  contacted  him  and  where  he  was  located  when  reached  by  you  X 

FN  COMAIRPAC  160636 

To  Sec 

P  (JAG)  WASHN  DC 
RESTRICTED   X 

I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  recall  the  incident  referred  to  in  your  152019  X 
Information  of  the  nature  requested  by  the  Secretary  of  War  was  normally  com- 
piled by  the  so  called  quote  [14663]  war  room  unquote  which  was  then 
a  new  section  of  the  Ship  Movements  Division  of  OPNAV  X  This  section  was 
headed  by  Captain  Frank  Leighton  now  deceased  X  Events  of  importance 
originating  from  the  war  room  were  entered  in  the  log  kept  by  the  Ship  Movement 
Division  X  It  is  possible  that  Capt  Leighton  was  the  consultant  X  I  do 
remember  very  definitely  having  telephoned  Admiral  Stark  during  the  night  con- 
cerning the  movements  of  a  Japanese  convoy  which  was  west  of  the  Philippines 
headed  south  X  This  was  the  convoy  that  made  the  initial  landing  on  the  Malay 
Peninsula  near  Kota  Bharu  X  I  am  certain  that  this  call  was  made  after 
midnight  as  it  was  toward  the  end  of  the  watch  and  that  Admiral  Stark  was 
then  at  his  home  X  From  Rear  Admiral  Cato  D  Glover  X  0717/16  Apr.  CH 
160636Z     152019 

[14664]  Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  make  one  other 
request  ? 

The  Chairman.  Mr.  Murphy 

Mr.  Murphy.  During  the  course  of  the  hearings,  on  countless  occa- 
sions each  member  of  the  committee  referred  to  the  United  States  News, 
to  quote  from  the  different  reports.  In  view  of  the  great  use  that  was 
made  of  that  vohime  I  ask  that  it  be  made  an  exhibit. 

The  Chairman.  United  States  News? 

Mr.  Murphy.  United  States  News.  ^ 


^  The  United  States  News,  extra  number,  September  1,  1945. 


5520    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

The  Chairman.  Yes. 

Mr.  Murphy.  It  Wcas  referred  to  time  and  time  again.  We  ought 
to  have  the  source  in  the  record. 

Mr.  CiiATRMAx.  You  want  it  made  a  part  of  the  record? 

Mr.  MuRPHv.  I  would  like  to  have  it  made  an  exhibit,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  Lane.  I  ask  that  it  be  given  Exhibit  No.  181,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  document  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  181.") 

The  Chairman.  Proceed,  Counsel. 

Mr.  Lane.  By  letter  dated  May  6, 1946,  Senator  Ferguson  asked  that 
Gen.  Hugh  Knerr  be  called  as  a  witness  before  the  committee.  This 
request  was  reported  to  the  committee  on  May  14,  1946.  We  have  not 
been  advised  by  the  committee  [14665]  that  General  Knerr 
should  be  presented  as  a  witness.  We  would  like  to  have  that  state- 
ment appear  in  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  It  will  be  noted  in  the  record. 

Senator  Brewster.  Was  there  any  action  by  the  committee? 

The  Chairman.  We  had  that  up  last  week.  The  matter  was  dis- 
cussed and  the  committee  in  effect  denied  the  request  by  ordering  the 
hearings  and  the  record  closed  today.  There  was  no  understanding, 
as  I  recall,  of  the  committee  that  he  would  be  called  as  a  witness.  It 
would  involve  the  calling  of  other  witnesses. 

Mr.  Lane.  By  letter  dated  November  15,  1945,  Senator  Ferguson 
requested  copies  of  *all  intercepted  messages  between  January  1  and 
July  1,  1941.  Messages  printed  in  Exhibit  No.  1  were  selected  from 
those  sent  during  the  period  July  2,  1941,  to  December  8, 1941.  Pres- 
ent counsel  have  not  pursued  this  request  and,  therefore,  has  not 
available  such  intercepts. 

Senator  Brewster.  What  is  the  reason  you  didn't  pursue  it? 

Mr.  Richardson.  As  a  matter  of  fact.  Senator,  it  was  a  request 
which  was  made  of  Mr.  Mitchell  early  in  the  hearings  and  he  turned 
it  over  to  Mr,  Hannaford  and  it  came  to  light  when  we  started  pre- 
jDaring  to  close  this  record,  and  we  just  paid  no  further  attention  to  it. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  think  we  did  get  some  of  the  messages  dur- 
ing that  period,  which  had  a  very  illuminating  bearing  on  this  mat- 
ter of  the  knowledge  of  the  Japanese,  as  [14666']  to  their 
knowledge  of  the  intercepted  communications,  warning  the  Japanese 
Embassy  to  look  out  because  they  thought  we  were  breaking  the  code. 

You  recall  those  episodes.  Those  conmiunications  were  not  fur- 
nished to  us  earlier,  which,  we  thought,  was  unfortunate.  It  wasn't 
until  we  went  into  their  earlier  period.  How  those  were  selected  and 
what  was  the  basis  of  this  earlier  period,  January  to  June,  I  don't 
know. 

Mr.  Richardson.  We  are  subject,  of  course,  to  whatever  the  com- 
mittee wants  to  do.     It  came  up  from  the  bottom  of  the  basket. 

Senator  Brewster.  Do  you  know  what  the  volume  is  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  don't  know. 

Senator  Brewster.  Unless  they  are  very  extensive  I  think  it  would 
be  a  good  idea  to  have  them  in.  We  had  these  few  in  May  and  June, 
as  I  recall  it,  which  showed  these  communications  betMeen  Tokyo, 
Berlin,  and  Washington,  and  they  revealed  very  valuable  information. 

Now,  how  many  intercepts  there  were  during  the  6  months'  period 
I  don't  know.  Unless  they  are  very  extensive  I  think  it  would  be  a 
good  idea  to  have  them. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5521 

Mr.  Masten.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  is  my  impression  that  the  volume  is 
enormous. 

The  Chairman.  I  thought  the  intercepts  which  we  had  secured,  and 
made  Exhibit  2,  I  believe  it  was,  contained  all  [14.667^  the 
pertinent  intercepts. 

Senator  Brewster.  No  one  has  ever  looked  at  these. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Have  you  any  idea,  Mr.  Masten,  as  to  how  ex- 
tensive the  intercepts  are  that  would  be  responsive  to  this  request? 

Mr.  Masten.  The  only  information  I  have  on  that,  Mr.  Richardson, 
is  that  Mr.  Hannaf  ord  spent  about  3  weeks  over  there,  but  what  he  went 
through  I  don't  know.  I  believe  there  is  a  memorandum  in  the  file 
which  discusses  what  he  did  in  examining  the  intercepts.  I,  myself, 
know  actually  nothing  other  than  that  about  it. 

Mr.  Richardson.  It  would  be  possible,  still  closing  your  record  to- 
day, to  include  all  of  these  intercepts  by  reference.  It  would  be 
physically  possible  to  ask  to  have  the  intercepts  put  into  a  document 
and  introduced  in  the  record  if  you  feel  it  is  necessary,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  think  it  is. 

The  Chairman.  Just  to  grab  up  all  the  intercepts  between  January 
and  July  might  mean  producing  a  lot  of  highly  immaterial  stuff. 

Mr.  Richardson.  The  request  covers  that,  just  that,  all  of  the  inter- 
cepts in  that  6  months'  period. 

The  Chairman.  This  printing  bill  is  going  to  be  something  enormous 
as  it  is,  as  everybody  knows.  I  do  not  use  that  as  an  argument  against 
putting  anything  of  value  into  the  record,  [14-66S]  but  if  they 
are  very  voluminous  it  is  obvious  that  they  might  contain  a  lot  of 
items  that  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  inquiry. 

Senator  Brewster.  Would  it  be  possible  to  have  counsel  find  out 
about  that  and  get  a  decision  this  afternoon  ? 

The  Chairman.  If  the  committee  is  willing  to  say  that  as  of  today 
counsel  shall  examine  these  intercepts  and  include  in  the  record  what 
counsel  regards  as  pertinent,  I  would  have  no  objection  to  that. 

Senator  Brewster.  Could  we  leave  it  this  way,  that  if  it  is  found 
they  are  not  extensive,  that  they  may  go  in.  That  would  be  easier — to 
put  them  in. 

The  Chairman.  That  is  a  rather  vague  way  of  doing  it. 

Mr.  Masten.  Mr.  Chairman,  as  I  just  said  to  Mr.  Richardson,  Mr. 
Hannaford  spent,  I  believe,  3  weeks  over  there,  and  the  material  that 
was  included  in  Exhibit  No.  1  was  what  he  regarded  as  relevant  to  the 
inquiry.  Now,  whether  or  not  he  went  behind  July  1,  my  impression 
is  that  he  did,  although  I  do  not  actually  know,  as  I  never  discussed  it 
with  him. 

Senator  Brewster.  Is  there  a  memorandum  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  There  is  a  memorandum  in  the  files  describing  the 
procedure  followed.  I  think  the  thing  to  do  is  to  put  the  memorandum 
in  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  Why  not  put  the  memorandum  in  the  record. 
Would  that  be  agreeable  ? 

[Ilf669~\  Senator  Brewster.  Subject  to  further  check  as  to 
whether  he  went  into  this  period  before  July  1.  In  the  first  instance 
he  did  not  because  that  was  what  occasioned  our  later  desire  when 
we  got  word  that  there  were  these  earlier  communications  in  May  and 
June. 

70716— 46— pt.  11 25 


5522     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Tlie  Chairman.  After  all  the  time  we  liave  spent  on  the  intercepts, 
it  seems  a  little  haphazard  to  come  in  on  the  last  day  and  ask  to  go 
back  over  another  period,  although  I  have  no  objection  if  it  is 
pertinent. 

JSIr.  KiCHARDsoN.  Mr.  Hasten  tells  me  that  it  will  be  an  enormous 
task  and  will  take  a  month.  I  don't  know  what  the  source  of  that 
information  is.  I  know  nothing  about  this.  The  request  came  up 
and  rather  than  do  anything  about  it  I  thought  I  would  present  it, 
as  we  did. 

The  Chairman.  We  examined  everybody  who  appeared  for  days 
and  days  and  days.  I  don't  intimate  that  anybody  was  guilty  of 
laches  in  not  bringing  up  these  prior  ones,  but  it  is  unfortunate  that 
on  the  last  day  we  are  requested  to  go  back  over  those  intercepts  for 

6  months. 

Mr.  Masten.  There  is  this  memorandum  in  the  file,  Mr.  Chairman, 
showing  the  basis  on  which  the  selection  was  made,  I  haven't  lookecl 
at  it  recently.     I  think  that  would  be  the  thing  to  put  in. 

The  Chairman.  I  suggest  that  the  memorandum  be  printed  as  a 
part  of  the  hearing  today.     Can  you  get  it  for  the  record  ? 

[U670^         Mr.  Masten.  Yes.' 

The  Chairman.  I  will  withdraw  the  other  suggestion. 

(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 
[lJt611]  December  21,  1945. 

Memorandum  for  the  Files  re  Exhibits  1  and  2 

Exhibits  1  and  2,  containing  intercepted  Japanese  messages,  were  prepared  by 
counsel  from  War  Department  records.  Counsel  examined  the  War  Department's 
file  of  Japanese  intercepted  messages  from  July  1  to  December  31,  1941.  No 
examination  was  made  of  the  Navy  Department  file  of  intercepts  because  coun- 
sel was  assured  by  both  the  Army  and  the  Navy  that  the  Navy's  file  is  a  duplicate 
of  the  Army's.  With  respect  to  intercepts  prior  to  July  1,  1941,  the  War 
Department's  files  have  not  been  examined  completely,  although  earlier  messages 
on  particular  subjects  have  been  examined  after  they  had  been  dug  out  by  the 
War  Department  pursuant  to  request  of  counsel. 

Exhibit  1  is  intended  to  include  the  most  complete  picture  of  tlie  Japanese- 
United  States  negotiations  from  the  Jap  point  of  view  that  could  be  prepared 
without  producing  an  exhibit  that  was  too  bulky.  In  preparing  the  exhibit,  the 
following  types  of  messages  were  eliminated: 

1.  Messages  relating  purely  to  administrative  matters,  such  as  salaries  of 
embassy  clerks,  etc. 

2.  Messages  transmitting  the  text  of  United  States  or  Japanese  notes  which 
are  printed  in  full  in  the  State  Department  document  entitled  "Foreign  Rela- 
tions of  the  United  States-Japan,  1931-1941." 

[I.'i612]  3.  Certain  messages  relating  to  the  negotiations  which  were  ex- 
changed during  the  months  of  .Inly,  August,  and  September.  In  these  early 
months  selections  were  made  to  highlight  the  course  of  the  negotiations,  but  as 
the  negotiations  approached  the  critical  stage — i.  e.,  in  the  months  of  October,  No- 
vember and  December — practically  all  messages  were  included. 

4.  Messages  from  the  Japanese  Ambassador  in  AVashington  dealing  with  poli- 
tical activities  in  the  United  States. 

Exhibit  2  includes  all  intercepts  that  could  be  found  which  were  transmitted 
after  Augi;st  1,  1941,  and  which  dealt  with  ship  movements,  etc.,  except  that  mes- 
sages of  particular  interest  transmitted  prior  to  that  date  are  included  in  Section 

7  and  that  all  messages  relating  to  Hawaii  that  were  decoded  in  1941  are  included 
in  Section  1. 

In  both  of  the  exhibits  all  reference  to  the  type  of  code — i.  e.,  purple — were 
eliminated  because  at  the  time  the  exhibits  were  prepared  it  was  contemplated 
these  matters  would  not  be  referred  to  in  the  hearings.  These  were  the  only 
deletions  from  the  War  Department  copies  of  the  messages  except  that  three 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5523 

l);;ragraphs  giving  detailed  iiistrnctioiis  for  tlie  destruction  of  code  machines  were 
deleted  from  circular  No.  2380  which  .ippears  on  page  137  of  Exhihit  1. 

[14(}7S]  Senator  Ferguson's  letter  of  November  15th,  a  copy  of  which  is 
attached,  asked  for  all  intercepted  Japanese  messages  between  January  1  and 
July  1,  1^1.  Intercepted  Japanese  messages  between  those  dates  relating  to 
Japanese  espionage  activities  have  been  included  in  Exhibit  2  and  those  showing 
that  the  Japanese  suspected  we  were  breaking  their  codes,  have  been  inserted 
in  the  record.  Due  to  the  press  of  otlier  worli,  no  steps  liave  been  taken  as  yet 
to  answer  the  request  completely. 


November  15,  1945. 
Honorable  Wiu.iah  D.  IMitchell. 

Room  201,  Senate  Offlee  Bldg.,  WushiiKjton.  D.  C. 
Dear  INIr.  Mitcheix  :  I  have  received  tlie  printed  copies  of  tlie  intercepted  mes- 
sages sent  by  the  Japanese  Government  between  July  1  and  December  8,  1941. 

I  would  greatly  appreciate  it  if  you  would  send  me  another  copy  of  this  material, 
as  well  as  a  copy  of  all  such  intercepted  messages  between  January  1  and  Jvily  1, 
1941. 

With  all  good  wishes,  I  am 
Sincerely  yours, 

(Sgd. )     Homer  Ferguson. 

[14^674]  Mr.  Lane.  With  reference  to  .a  letter  dated  November 
3,  1945,  from  Senator  Brewster  requesting  that  all  State  Department 
reports  and  inquiries  between  Washington  and  London  on  the  Tyler 
Kent  affair  be  produced,  by  memorandum  dated  November  8,  1945, 
the  then  general  counsel,  Mr.  Mitchell,  advised  Senator  Brewster  that 
the  request  had  been  forwarded  to  the  State  Department. 

On  November  20,  1945,  by  letter.  Under  Secretary  Dean  Acheson 
stated : 

Mr.  Tyler  G.  Kent,  formerly  a  clerk  in  the  Foreign  Service  employed  as  a  code 
clerk  in  the  American  Embassy  in  London,  was  arrested  in  London  in  May  1940 
and  convicted  by  a  British  Court  in  October  1940  for  violation  of  the  British 
Official  Secrets  Act.  He  was  convicted  of  obtaining  and  communicating  docu- 
ments which  might  be  useful  to  the  enemy  for  a  purpose  prejudicial  to  the 
interests  and  the  safety  of  Great  Britain  and  of  stealing  one  of  those  documents. 

The  letter  concluded : 

This  Department  does  not  understand  liow  the  facts  concerning  the  arrest 
and  conviction  of  Kent,  or  correspondence  between  the  Department  and  the 
American  Embassy  in  London  in  regard  to  tlie  matter,  could  be  considered 
material  to  the  committee's  investigation  witliin  the  meaning  of  the  President's 
order  of  October  23,  1945.  Tlierefore,  the  Department  is  unable  to  comply  with 
the  request  of  Senator  Brewster. 

In  subsequent  conversations,  according  to         [14675]  the  files 

of  counsel's  office,  between  Mr.  Mitchell  and  Mr.  Marks,  assistant  to 
Mr.  Acheson,  it  was  understood  that  counsel  might  examine  documents 
in  the  Tyler  Kent  file  for  relevancy  after  the  committee  specified  what 
aspect  of  the  case  was  considered  pertinent. 

The  file  has  not  been  examined  as  the  committee  has  not  advised 
counsel  what  aspect  of  the  case  was  considered  pertinent. 

Senator  Brewster.  This  is  the  first  I  ever  heard  of  that.  I  never 
heard  of  the  Acheson  letter  and  I  never  heard  of  this  point  that  they 
wanted  to  know  what  was  pertinent.  We  repeatedly  discussed  it  in 
the  committee  and  stated  the  pertinency  when  the  matter  came  up. 

The  Chairman.  I  had  a  letter  from  Mr.  Tyler  Kent  stating  that 
he  had  no  information  that  he  regarded  as  of  value  to  the  committee 
in  regard  to  Pearl  Harbor.  If  I  can  find  that  letter  I  think  it  might 
be  well  to  put  it  in  the  record. 


5524     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(The  letter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14676]  December  17,  1945. 

Hon.  AxBEN  W.  Barkley, 

Chairman,  Pearl  Harbor  Committee, 

Senate  Office  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 
SiE :  Various  recent  newspaper  references,  and  within  the  last  few  days  some 
expressions  attributed  to  Members  of  Congress,  seem  to  imply  that  I  am  expected 
to  testify  before  the  Pearl  Harbor  Committee  of  which  you  are  the  chairman. 

To  clarify  my  position,  may  I  respectfully  state  that  since  my  arrival  in  America 
from  England  on  December  3  last,  I  have  remained  ready  at  all  times  to  present 
any  information  that  I  have  to  your  committee  or  to  any  other  official  body. 

I  can  think  of  nothing  within  my  own  knowledge  that  would  throw  light  on 
events  directly  connected  with  our  country's  disaster  at  Pearl  Harbor.  But  I 
shall  gladly  submit  upon  request,  for  whatever  significance  you  may  attach  to 
them,  any  of  the  facts  with  which  I  happened  to  become  familiar  in  Europe,  and 
because  of  which,  to  prevent  my  imparting  them  to  the  American  Congress  in 
1940,  I  was  secretly,  and  I  think  very  unjustly  and  illegally,  tried  and  imprisoned 
in  England. 

Respectfully, 

(s)      Tyleb  Kent, 
2112  Wyoming  Avenue,  N.  W. 

Washington  8,  D.  C. 

[14^77-78]  Senator  Brewster.  I  have  never  asked  for  Tyler 
Kent.  I  am  not  interested  in  Tyler  Kent.  I  am  interested  in  matters 
of  our  State  Department  which,  in  my  judgment,  may  have  a  relevancy. 
And  I  am  still  disturbed  and  concerned  at  the  handling  of  this  matter. 

The  Chairman.  Did  you  ask  that  this  communication  be  made  a 
part  of  the  record  ? 

Mr.  Lane.  I  didn't  ask,  but  we  have  it. 

The  Chairman.  Let  it  go  in  as  part  of  the  hearings  today. 

(The  document  referred  to  follows :) 

[14679]  Congress  of  the  United  States, 

Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation 

OF  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack, 

November  3,  1945. 
Hon.  William  D.  Mitchell, 

Room  201,  Senate  Office  Bldg.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Mb.  Mitchell  :  Would  you  kindly  secure  for  me  copies  of  all  State  Depart- 
ment reports  and  inquiries  between  Washington  and  London  on  the  Tyler  Kent 
affair? 
Thanking  you  for  this  courtesy,  I  am 
Sincerely  yours, 

(s)     Owen  Brewster 

Owen  Brewster,  U.  S.  N. 
[OB :  rg] 


NOVEMBEE  8,  1945. 

Memo  to  Senator  Brewster: 

Your  request  of  November  3  for  logs  of  ships  has  been  [14680]  presented 
to  the  Navy  Department. 

Respecting  your  request  of  November  3  as  to  summaries  of  "oif  the  record" 
testimony  before  the  Army  board,  we  instituted  inquiry  about  that  some  time  ago, 
with  the  hope  that  someone  made  some  notes  about  it,  but  so  far  we  have  not  found 
that  anyone  did  so. 

As  to  the  Admiral  Hewitt  testimony,  our  only  copy  was  loaned  to  Senator 
Ferguson  and  has  not  been  returned. 

Your  request  for  State  Department  reports  and  inquiries  between  Washington 
and  London  on  the  Tyler  Kent  affair  has  been  presented  to  the  State  Department, 

William  D.  Mitchell. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  '  5525 

November  20,  1945. 

My  Dear  Mr.  Mitchell  :  I  refer  to  your  letter  of  November  9, 1945,  referring  to 
this  Department  a  letter  dated  November  3,  1945,  to  you  from  Senator  Brewster, 
in  which  Senator  Brewster  requested  that  you  secure  for  him  copies  of  all 
State  Department  reports  and  inquiries  between  Washington  and  London  on  the 
Tyler  Kent  affair. 

Senate  Concurrent  Resolution  27,  establishing  the  Joint  Committee  on  the  Inves- 
tigation of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack,  provides  that  the  comn*ittee  "shall  make  a 
full  and  complete  investigation  of  the  facts  relating  to  the  events  and  circum- 
stances leading  up  to  or  following  tlie  attack  made  by  Japanese  armed  forces  upon 
[l-'/GSl]  Pearl  Harbor  in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  on  December  7,  1941, 
*  *  *."  The  President's  order  of  October  23,  1945,  addressed  to  this  and  other 
departments  instructs  the  Secretary  of  State  to  make  available  to  the  joint 
committee,  for  such  use  as  the  committee  may  determine,  any  information  in  his 
possession  "material  to  the  investigation."  In  pursuance  of  this  order,  this 
Department  has  made  available  to  the  committee  counsel  all  information  In  its 
possession  which  is  material  to  the  investigation. 

Mr.  Tyler  G.  Kent,  formerly  a  clerk  in  the  foreign  service  employed  as  a 
code  clerk  in  the  American  Embassy  in  London,  was  arrested  in  London  in  May 
1940  and  convicted  by  a  British  court  in  October  1940  for  violation  of  the 
British  Official  S'ecrets  Act.  He  was  convicted  of  obtaining  and  communicating 
documents  which  might  be  useful  to  the  enemy  for  a  purpose  prejudicial  to  the 
interests  and  safety  of  Great  Britian  and  of  stealing  one  of  those  documents. 
There  is  enclosed  herewith  for  your  further  information,  a  copy  of  a  release  to 
the  press  dated  September  2, 1944,  concerning  the  Kent  case. 

This  Department  does  not  understand  how  the  facts  concerning  the  arrest  and 
conviction  of  Kent,  or  correspondence  between  the  Department  and  the  American 
Embassy  in  London  in  regard  to  the  matter,  could  be  considered  material  to  the 
committee's  investigation  within  the  meaning  of  the  President's  [14682] 
order  of  October  23,  1945.  Therefore,  the  Department  is  unable  to  comply  with 
the  request  of  Senator  Brewster. 
Sincerely  yours, 

( Signed )     Dean  Acheson, 

Under  Secretary. 

(Enclosure:  Press  release  No.  405,  September  2, 1944.) 

The  Honorable  William  D.  Mitchell, 

General  Counsel,  Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor, 
Atttack,  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

(Handwritten  note  on  letter:)  In  subsequent  conversations  with  Mr.  Marks,  it 
was  understood  that  counsel  might  examine  documents  in  the  TK  file  for  relevancy 
after  the  committee  specified  what  aspect  of  the  case  was  considered  pertinent. 

Department  of  State 
For  the  press. 
No.  405  Sbstembeb  2,  1944. 

The  Department  of  State  has  taken  note  of  recent  inquiries  and  newspaper 
reports  regarding  the  case  of  Tyler  Kent,  former  employee  of  the  American 
Embassy  at  London,  and  the  Office  of  Foreign  Service  Administration  has  been 
instructed  to  review  the  matter  thoroughly  and  prepare  a  comprehensive  report. 
The  following  is  the  text  of  the  report : 

[14683]  Tyler  Kent,  American  citizen,  an  employee  of  the  American  Foreign 
Service  assigned  to  London,  was  tried  and  convicted  under  the  Official  Secrets 
Act  (1911)  of  Great  Britain  before  the  Central  Criminal  Court  at  the  Old  Bailey, 
London,  in  October  1940.  The  charges  against  him  were  the  obtaining  and  de- 
livering to  an  agent  of  a  foreign  country  (Germany)  copies  or  abstracts  of  docu- 
ments which  might  have  been  directly  or  indirectly  useful  to  the  enemy,  and 
which  were,  at  the  same  time,  prejudicial  to  the  safety  or  interests  of  Great 
Britain.  Incidental  to  the  proceedings  against  him,  it  was  brought  out  that 
he  had  violated  the  Larceny  Act  of  1916  of  Great  Britain  by  the  theft  of  docu- 
ments which  were  the  property  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  in  the 
custody  of  the  American  Ambassador,  London.  The  above-mentioned  were  found 
proven  by  a  jury  on  the  basis  of  evidence  presented  during  the  trial.  Kent  had 
worked  through"  a  confederate  who  was  allegedly  anti-Jewish  and  pro-Nazi. 

The  background  of  the  case  and  the  circumstances  leading  up  to  Kent's  arrest 
and  trial  were  as  follows :  Kent,  at  the  age  of  22,  had  entered  the  foreign  service 
as  a  clerk,  his  first  assignment  having  been  io  the  American  Embassy  at  Moscow, 


5526     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

He  was  later  transferred  to  the  American  Embassy,  London,  arrivins  there  in 
October  1939.  He  was  assipjned  to  the  code  room  as  a  code  clerk,  where  his  duties 
were  to  encode  and  decode  telej^rams.  Before  entering  the  service  he  had  at- 
tended Princeton  University,  the  Sorbonne  (Paris),  the  [IJ/GS/f]  Uni- 
versity of  Madrid,  and  George  Washington  University.  He  had  acquired  several 
foreign  languages,  including  Russian,  French,  German,  and  Italian. 

On  May  IS,  1940,  a  representative  of  the  London  Police  headquarters  at  Scot- 
land Yard  called  at  the  Embassy  to  report  that  Kent  had  become  the  ob.1ect  of 
attention  by  Scotland  Yard  through  his  association  with  a  group  of  i>ersons 
suspected  of  conducting  pro-German  activities  under  tiie  cloalv  of  anti-Jewish 
propaganda.  Prominent  in  this  group  was  Anna  Wolkoff,  a  naturalized  British 
subject  of  Russian  origin,  the  daughter  of  a  former  admiral  of  the  Impei-inl  Rus- 
sian Navy.  Miss  Wolkoff  had  resided  in  Great  Britain  since  emigrating,  with 
her  father,  from  Russia  following  the  Bolshevist  revolution,  had  been  hospitably 
received  and  had  made  a  considerable  circle  of  friends  among  Londoners  of 
standing,  some  of  whom  had  assisted  in  setting  up  the  Wolkoff  family  in  a  small 
i-usiness.  After  the  outbreak  of  the  present  war,  the  British  police  had  become 
interested  in  Miss  Wolkoff's  activities,  believing  that  she  was  in  sympathy  with 
certain  of  Germany's  ob.iectives,  that  she  and  some  of  her  associates  were 
hostile  to  Britain's  war  effort,  that  she  was  involved  in  pro-German  propaganda, 
that  she  had  a  channel  of  communication  with  Germany  and  that  she  was  making 
use  of  that  channel  of  communication. 

Kent  had  been  observed  by  Scotland  Yard  as  having  been  [l'i6S5]  in  fre- 
quent contact  with  Anna  Wolkoff  and  in  touch  with  others  of  a  group  known  to  her. 
Among  other  things,  it  had  been  noted  that  Kent  and  Miss  Wolkoff  were  sharing  an 
automobile  and  that  Miss  Wolkoff  frequently  drove  this  car  using  gasoline 
allegedly  supplied  by  Kent.  Scotland  Yard  was  now  convinced  that  Anna  Wolkoff 
was  receiving  confidential  information  from  K^nt  and  stated  that  she  would  be 
arrested  on  May  20.  The  police  added  that  on  he  same  day  they  considered  it 
highly  desirable  to  search  the  rooms  occupied  1  y  Kent.  In  reply  to  an  inquiry 
made  by  British  authorities.  Ambassador  Kennedy  with  the  approval  of  the 
Department,  informed  such  authorities  of  the  wa!v(n*  by  this  Government  of 
the  privilege  of  diplomatic  immunity.  Scotland  Yard  thereupon  indicated  that 
a  search  warrant  would  be  issued  and  that  Kent's  rooms  would  be  searched  on 
May  20,  1940. 

The  possibility  that  an  employee  of  the  Embassy  having  access  to  the  con- 
fidential codes,  was  making  improper  use  of  the  material  entrusted  to  him  in 
the  course  of  his  work  was  of  the  utmost  concern  to  Ambassador  Kennedy  and 
to  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  Preservation  of  the  secrecy  of  this 
Government's  means  of  communication  with  its  establishments  abroad  is  a  matter 
of  foundamental  importance  to  the  conduct  ,of  our  foreign  relations.  In  the 
circumstances  described,  it  was  imperative  that  Ambassador  Kennedy  ascertain, 
and  ascertain  immediately,  whether  Kent  was  guilty  of  a  violation  [14686^ 
of  trust.  There  was  every  reason,  in  the  interest  of  the  American  Government, 
for  the  waiving  of  diplomatic  immunity  and  for  allowing  the  British  authorities 
(who  alone  had  the  means  of  obtaining  the  evidence)  to  proceed  in  an  effort  to 
prove  or  disprove  their  suspicions.  In  this  connection  it  may  be  noted  that  it  is 
well  established  in  internati(uial  law  that  the  so-called  innnunity  of  an  employee 
of  a  diplomatic  mission  from  criminal  or  civil  processes  may  be  renounced  or 
waived  by  the  sending  state  at  any  time. 

The  search  of  Kent's  room  was  conducted  according  to  plan,  an  oflicer  of  the 
Embassy  being  present  throughout.  It  revealed  that  Kent  had  in  his  possession 
copies  of  Embas.sy  material  totaling  more  than  l,r)nO  individual  papers.  He  also 
had  two  newly-made  duplicate  keys  to  the  index  bui-eau  and  tlie  code  room  of 
the  Embassy,  these  being  nnautliorized  and  in  addition  to  the  keys  furnished  him 
officially  for  his  use  as  a  code  clerk.  lie  explained  that  he  had  had  these  keys 
made  so  that  in  the  event  he  should  ever  be  transferred  from  code  work  to  another 
section  of  the  Embiissy  he  would  still  have  access  to  the  code  room.  Also  fouiul 
in  liis  possession  were  two  photographic  plates  of  Embassy  documents  believed 
to  have  been  made  by  confederates  for  the  purpose  of  endeavoring  to  transmit 
prints  thereof  to  Gei-many,  and  certain  printed  propaganda  material  which  was 
prejudicial  to  the  British  conduct  of  tlie  war.  The  police  also  established 
[14087]  that  some  of  the  papers  f(mnd  had  been  transmitted  to  an  agent  of 
a  foreign  power. 

An  examination  of  the  documents  found  in  his  room  indicated  that  Kent  had 
begun  classifying  the  material  by  subject,  but  this  work  was  far  from  completed. 
They  covered  practically  every  subject  on  which  the  Embassy  was  carrying  on 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5527 

correspondence  with  the  Department  of  State.  As  may  he  supposed,  they  in- 
cluded copies  of  telegrams  emhodying  information  collected  by  the  Embassy  which 
otherwise  would  not  have  been  permitted  to  leave  Great  Britain  without  censor- 
ship. As  may  be  likewise  supposed,  they  contained  information  which  would  have 
been  useful  to  Germany  and  which  Great  Britain  would  not  have  permitted  to 
reach  Germany.  It  is  of  interest  to  note,  in  this  connection  that  Kent  had,  during 
his  service  in  London  written  to  the  charge  d'affaires  of  the  American  Embassy  in 
Berlin  asking  his  assistance  in  arranging  for  his  (Kent's)  transfer  to  Berlin. 
When  questioned  as  to  what  he  would  have  done  with  the  documents  in  his 
possessLou  had  he  been  transferred  to  Germany,  Kent  replied  that  he  could  not 
state  what  he  would  have  done  with  them;  he  regarded  the  question  as  a 
hypothetical  one. 

Regardless  of  the  purpose  for  which  Kent  had  taken  this  material  from  the 
Embassy,  he  had  done  so  without  authorization,  in  violation  of  the  most  ele- 
mentary principles  governing  the  rules  for  the  preservation  of  the  secrecy  of 
the  Government's  [I4688]  correspondence.  By  his  own  showing  he  had, 
while  occupying  a  very  special  position  of  confidence,  within  the  Embassy,  dis- 
played a  shocking  disregard  for  every  principle  of  decency  and  honor  so  far 
as  his  obligations  toward  the  United  States  were  concerned.  The  removal  of  so 
large  a  number  of  documents  from  the  Embassy  premises  compromised  the  whole 
confidential  communications  system  of  the  United  States,  bringing  into  question 
the  security  of  the  secret  ciphers.  It  was  obviously  impossible  to  continue  his 
services,  and  Kent  was  dismissed  from  the  Government  service  as  of  May  20, 
1940.     Thereafter  the  question  of  diplomatic  immunity  naturally  did  not  arise. 

So  far  as  the  British  police  were  concerned,  the  evidence  found  in  Kent's  room 
was  such  as  to  convince  them  of  the  necessity  of  detaining  iiim  at  Brixton 
Prison  pending  investigation  of  the  use  he  had  made  of  the  documents  in  his 
possession  and  the  true  implications  of  his  connection  with  Anna  Wolkolf.  Am- 
bassador Kennedy,  with  the  consent  of  the  Department  of  State,  agreed  to 
Kent's  detention. 

On  May  28  a  representative  of  Scotland  Yard  informed  the  Embassy  that 
investigations  were  proceeding,  that  the  case  became  progressively  more  com- 
plex, and  that  it  could  not  be  cleared  up  quickly.  It  was  believed,  howeveji", 
that  there  would  be  a  case  for  prosecution  against  Kent  and  Anna  Wolkoff 
under  the  Official  Secrets  Act  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

\_i4689]  Kent's  trial  eventually  commenced  August  8,  1940,  and  was  at- 
tended by  the  American  Consul  General.  It  was  held  in  camera  because  of  the 
harmful  effects  to  British  counter-espionage  efforts  which  were  to  be  anticipated 
if  certain  of  the  evidence  became  public.  Prior  to  the  trial  the  American  Con- 
sul General  in  London  had  called  upon  Kent  (July  31,  1940)  at  Brixton  Prison. 
The  Consul  General  informed  him  that  he  would  be  taken  to  court  the  following 
day  and  formally  charged  'with  offens^e  under  the  Ofiicial  Secrets  Act  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  i.  e.,  obtaining  documents  for  a  purjwse  prejtidicial  to  the 
safety  or  interests  of  the  United  Kingdom  which  might  be  directly  or  indirectly 
useftil  to  an  enemy.  The  Counsul  General  inquired  whether  Kent  had  a  lawyer 
to  represent  him,  to  which  Kent  replied  that  he  had  not,  and  that  he  had  not 
given  the  matter  any  thought.  The  Consul  General  advised  him  that  he  should 
be  represented  by  a  lawyer  and  agreed  to  assist  in  getting  in  touch  with  a 
suitable  solicitor.  Kent  was  subsequently  placed  in  touch  with  a  lawyer,  whom 
he  engaged  to  represent  him  during  the  trial. 

On  October  28,  1940,  the  jury  found  Kent  guilty  of  violating  the  Official 
Secrets  Act.  The  sentence  was  postponed  tintil  completion  of  the  trial  of  Anna 
Wolkoff.  On  November  7,  1940,  Kent  was  sentenced  to  7  years'  penal  servitude 
and  Anna  Wolkoff  was  sentenced  to  10  years.  Kent's  attorneys  [lJf690] 
applied  for  permission  to  appeal.  On  February  5,  1941,  this  application  was 
rejected  by  a  panel  of  judges  which  included  the  Lord  Chief  Justice. 

In  reviewing  the  Kent  case  it  is  important  to  bear  in  mind  the  circumstances 
surrounding  it.  At  the  time  of  Kent's  arrest  and  trial  Great  Britain  was  at 
war  and  the  United  States  was  not.  The  case  involved  a  group  of  people  suspected 
of  subversive  activities.  The  evidence  relating  to  individuals  of  the  group  was 
inextricably  mixed,  and  the  activities  of  no  single  suspect  could  be  separated 
from  the  activities  of  the  others.  The  interest  of  Great  Britain  in  such  a  case,  at 
a  time  when  it  was  fighting  for  its  existence,  was  therefore  preeminent.  Deep 
as  was  the  concern  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  over  a  betrayal  of  trust 
by  one  of  its  employees,  it  is  hardly  conceivable  that  it  would  have  been  justified 
in  asking  the  Government  of  Great  Britain  to  waive  jurisdiction  over  an  Ameri- 
can citizen  in  the  circumstances  described.    Kent  was  within  the  jurisdiction  of 


5528     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  British  courts,  and  all  the  evidence,  witnesses,  et  cetera,  were  available 
to  the  Britisli  courts.  Moreover,  it  was,  as  has  been  mentioned,  in  the  interest 
of  the  United  States  to  have  determined  immediately  on  the  spot,  where  the 
evidence  was  available,  whether  or  not  one  of  its  employees  in  a  position  of  trust 
was  violating  such  trust.  The  question  whether  the  United  States  will  prefer 
additional  charges  against  [14691]  Kent  will  be  decided  after  his  release 
from  imprisonment  in  Great  Britain  and  he  again  comes  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  our  courts. 

[14692]         Senator  Bkewster.  What  is  the  disposal  of  the  matter? 

Mr.  KiCHARDSON.  It  leaves  the  Tyler  Kent  business  like  Mohamet's 
coffin,  halfway  between  heaven  and  earth,  A  request  is  made  of  the 
State  Department  and  they  reply  that  they  don't  think  it  relevant.  It 
was  discussed  tliree  or  four  times  in  the  committee  in  detail  that  that 
was  the  position  of  tlie  State  Department.  We  have  never  received 
any  committee  direction  as  to  what  it  wanted  to  do  with  respect  to 
the  position  taken  by  the  State  Department  and  it  stands  there  now  and 
we  offer  it  so  that  the  record  will  show  that  it,  at  least,  was  not  over- 
looked. 

The  Chairman.  As  counsel  says  this  matter  was  brought  up  time 
and  time  again  and  no  action  was  taken  in  the  committee.  As  I  recall, 
nobody  ever  made  a  motion  to  take  action.   It  was  left  that  way. 

Senator  Brewster.  If  the  chairman  will  permit,  each  time  I  brought 
it  up  the  chairman  requested  me  to  defer  it  and  said  that  the  matter 
would  be  taken  up  subsequently. 

The  Chairman.  I  don't  recall  that. 

Senator  Brewster.  Several  times  you  asked  me  to  defer,  not  to 
press  it. 

The  Chairman.  I  haven't  talked  to  the  Senator  from  Maine  about 
it  or  in  his  presence  for  at  least  3  months.  The  conversations  were 
always  in  the  committee. 

Senator  Brewster.  That  is  right. 
[14'663]         The  Chairman.  Not  as  individuals. 

Senator  Brewster.  They  were  always  in  the  committee.  Every 
time  the  matter  was  taken  up  I  stated  why  I  felt  it  was  important  for 
us  to  have  access  to  this  information.  And  the  last  time  was  when  we 
were  trying  to  complete  the  record,  I  think  some  time  in  February, 
and  we  had  two  or  three  other  matters,  the  Hull  and  Stimson  matters 
up,  and  the  chairman  suggested  that  we  defer  further  consideration, 
that  we  would  take  it  up  subsequently,  and  I  deferred  it. 

The  Chairman.  I  don't  recall  that.  But  if  there  is  a  record  of  it 
the  record  will  show  it. 

Senator  Brewster.  It  was  an  executive  session ;  I  don't  think  we  had 
a  record. 

The  Chairman.  The  Kent  matter  was  brought  up  in  open  session 
several  times,  as  I  recall.     Whatever  the  record  shows  I  stand  by. 

Senator  Brewster.  Am  I  to  understand  that  this  matter  is  now  to. 
be  ignored?  I  certainly  do  not  accept  the  State  Department's  judg- 
ment as  to  wliat  is  relevant  after  the  revelations  we  had  from  them  on 
various  matters,  and  I  think  the  record  is  left  in  an  awkward  position, 
when  they  are  willing  for  counsel  to  look  at  the  record  and  that  has 
not  been  done,  as  a  result  of  the  committee  not  taking  action. 

I  now  move  that  counsel  be  requested  to  look  at  the  record  and 
report  to  us  w^hether  or  not  there  is  anything  of  [1.^64-] 
relevancy. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5529 

The  Chairman.  If  that  will  involve  any  further  hearings  and  in- 
volves an  extension  of  this  hearing,  so  that  we  cannot  complete  this 
record  today,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned,  as  an  individual  member,  I 
vote  against  the  motion. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  make  that  motion. 

The  Chairman.  In  favor  of  the  motion  ? 

Senator  Brewster.  Aye. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  No. 

The  Chairman.  No. 

Senator  Brewster.  That  makes  the  record  very  clear.  One  more 
count  in  the  indictment. 

The  Chairman.  We  are  not  indicting  you. 

Mr.  Lane.  Mr.  Chairman,  with  respect 

Senator  Brewster.  I  would  like  to  have  a  roll  call  on  that. 

I  move  that  the  counsel  shall  comply  with  the  suggestion  of  the  State 
Department  that  the  counsel  may  examine  the  Kent  records  in  the 
State  Department  and  report  to  us  whether  or  not  it  would  appear 
that  they  are  relevant. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  make  a  statement  on  that,  as 
I  wasn't  here  before. 

The  Chairman.  Mr.  Murphy. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  would  like  to  state  that  Congressman  Keefe  and 
Congressman  Gearhart,  members  of  this  committee,  spent  \^lJf.695'\ 
several  hours  with  Tyler  Kent,  discussed  the  matter  thoroughly,  and 
reported  to  the  committee  in  executive  session  that  Tyler  Kent  himself, 
as  well  as  each  of  the  said  members  who  discussed  the  matter  with 
Tyler  Kent,  stated  that  he  knew  nothing  about  Pearl  Harbor  and 
couldn't  contribute  anything. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  would  like  to  make  a  little  statement. 

I  do  not  think  that  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  or  the  other 
members  of  the  committee,  saw  any  evidence  as  to  make  us  think  that 
statement  completes  what  the  situation  is. 

It  was  thoroughly  understood  in  executive  committee  discussions, 
and  I  think  in  the  record  as  well,  that  there  were  some  twelve  to  fifteen 
hundred  messages  between  a  certain  naval  person,  otherwise  known 
as  Winston  Churchill,  and  Mr.  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt,  which  were 
items  about  which  a  great  deal  of  the  preliminaries  to  this  world 
war  evloved,  and  it  is  a  fair  presumption  that  in  connection  with  this 
affair  and  the  alleged  theft  of  certain  of  these  documents  that  the 
State  Department  records  will  disclose  these  communications  which 
never  have  been  made  available  to  this  committee. 

Whether  or  not  they  have  a  relevancy  to  the  preliminaries  to  our 
becoming  involved  in  the  war  could  only  be  determined  by  investiga- 
tion. That  has  been  clearly  and  repeatedly  stated  as  the  reason  why 
I  felt  this  record  should  be  looked  over. 

I  have  never  been  interested  in  Mr.  Tyler  Kent  or  in  his  evidence. 
I  have  been  offered  an  opportunity  to  talk  with  [146961  Mr. 
Tyler  Kent  and  I  have  not  been  interested.  But  I  am  interested  in 
what  the  record  of  the  State  Department  shows  as  to  these  communica- 
tions. And  I  think  that  this  committee  is  making  very  clear  their 
desire  to  leave  certain  dark  recesses  unexplored  in  their  continued  re- 
fusal to  even  permit  counsel  to  examine  this  record  and  the  other  rec- 
ords of  the  State  Department  in  this  connection. 


5530     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  MuRPPiY.  Senator  Berkley? 

The  Chairman.  No. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Cooper? 

The  Vice  Chairman.  No. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Senator  Brewster? 

Senator  Brewster.  Aye. 

Mr.  Murphy.  No. 

Affirmative  one;  negative  three. 

The  Chairman.  The  motion  is  lost. 

Go  ahead. 

Mr.  Lane.  With  reference  to  the  requests  which  have  been  made 
on  the  record  by  members  of  the  committee  throughout  the  hearings 
and  with  reference  to  the  requests  they  have  made  in  writing,  counsel 
is  in  a  position  to  state  that  except  for  those  brought  to  our  attention 
just  prior  to  this  time,  in  this  meeting,  all  of  the  requests  have  been 
answered  by  the  various  departments,  one  way  or  another.  Those  in 
writing  from  the  various  members  were  in  general  answered  in 
[14697]  writing  by  the  counsel  to  the  various  committee  members, 
transmitting  the  replies  of  the  Department.  Those  that  were  on  the 
record  we  tried  to  answer  by  putting  the  material  either  in  the  record 
itself  or  advising  the  member  who  asked  the  question  and  asking 
whether  he  desired  that  the  information  be  placed  in  the  record. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  understand  your  statement  on  the  Kent  affair 
was  in  the  record,  was  it ;  your  statement  of  the  discussions  and  the 
letter  was  put  in  ? 

Mr.  Lane.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Mr.  Chairman,  in  continuation  of  making  the 
record  complete,  I  should  like  to  call  the  committee's  attention  to  a 
letter  from  the  War  Department  under  date  of  April  29,  1946,  with 
reference  to  a  request  of  Senator  Brewster  of  April  16;  a  letter  of 
April  30,  1946,  to  me  from  Grace  G.  TuUy,  which  is  self-explanatory; 
together  with  a  letter  of  May  3,  1946,  to  me  from  the  Secretary  of 
State,  signed  by  Herbert  S.  Marks,  which  is  self-explanatory;  letter 
of  May  13,  1946,  from  Commander  Baecher  of  the  Navy  Department 
in  response  to  my  request  of  April  25,  1946,  which  is  self-explanatory. 

May  they  be  extended  on  the  record  ? 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 
(The  matter  referred  to  follows:) 

[14698]  War  Department, 

Washington, 
Room  J,D761.  The  Pentagon,  29  April,  191,6. 
Metnorandiim  for  Mr.  Riehordson: 

.  With  reference  to  your  memorandnm  of  April  25  forwarding  Senator  Bi-ewster's 
request  of  April  16  for  all  communications  between  the  British  Govei-nmeTit  in 
London  and  our  Government  in  Washington  on  November  25,  20  and  27,  1941,  a 
search  of  the  War  Department  tiles  discloses  no  such  communications. 

/s/     Robert  M.  Diggs, 

Captam,AUS. 


13  May  1946. 
iMemorandum 
To  :  Mr.  Seth  W.  Richardson. 

In  response  to  your  request  dated  April  25,  1946,  for  "copies  of  communications 
concerning  Japan  and/or  the  Far  East  which  were  transmitted  between  the 
British  Government  in  London  and  our  Government  in  Washington  on  November 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5531 

25,  26  and  27,  1941,  and  which  now  appear  in  the  Navy  Department  tiles", 
U4699]  you  are  advised  that  a  search  of  the  pertinent  files  of  the  Navy 
Department  reveals  no  dispatches  of  this  nature. 

There  are,  however,  in  Navy  files,  messages  hetween  the  Navy  Department  and 
the  British  Admiralty  for  2"),  26  and  27  November  1941,  copies  of  which  were 
furnished  prior  counsel  (m  14  November  194r>,  as  follows: 

Novemlier     2r)100r)Z  Admiralty  to  vOpNav 

November     251114Z  Admiralty  to  OpNav 

November     2ril20riZ  Admiralty  to  CNO 

November     l.'ni733  OpNav  to  Admiralty 

November     252229  Admiralty  to  Spenavo 

November     261722A  Admiralty  to  OpNav 

November     262251  OpNav  to  Spenavo  ft)r  Admiralty 

November     2700inz  Admiralty  to  OpNav 

November     27125()Z  Admii-alty  to  OpNav 

You  will  probably  recall  from  our  conversations  and  the  correspondence  of 
the  undersigned  with  prior  counsel,  tliat  in  view  of  the  understanding  between 
the  Navy  Department  and  the  British  Admiralty,  none  of  the  messages  referred  to 
above,  nor  any  others  between  the  Navy  and  the  Admiralty,  should  be  made 
public  until  first  there  has  been  obtained  the  consent  of  the  British  Admiralty. 
The  obtaining  of  such  consent  may  possibly  require  a  consideralile  period  of  time. 
Since  it  is  not  known  whetlier  you  desire  that  there  be  obtained  the  consent  of 
tlie  [14700]  British  Admiralty  to  the  publication  of  the  above  mentioned 
messages,  no  proceedings  will  be  initiated  by  the  Navy  toward  that  end  unless 
and  until  further  advice  is  received  from  you. 

/s/    John  Ford  Baecher, 

Commander,  USNR. 

Department  of  State, 
Washington,  May  3,  1946. 

Dear  Mr.  Richardson  :  I  refer  to  your  letter  of  April  25,  1946  requesting  "copies 
of  communications  concerning  Japan  and/or  the  Far  East  which  were  transmitted 
between  tlie  British  Government  in  London  and  our  Government  in  Washington 
on  November  25,  26,  and  27,  1941". 

Enclosed  are  photostatic  copies  of  four  documents  which  are  being  furnished 
in  accordance  with  your  request.  After  a  careful  search  of  the  Department  of 
State  files,  these  documents,  other  than  those  already  furnished  to  tlie  Joint  Com- 
mittee, appear  to  be  the  only  communications  between  the  United  States  and  the 
British  Governments  relating  to  Japan  and/or  the  Far  East  covering  the  three 
days  .specified.  The  documents  wliich  have  already  been  furnished  are  the  follow- 
ing: 

(1)  Conversation  between  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  Britisli  Ambassador, 
which  attaclied  memorandum  [I47OI]  from  the  British  Embassy,  Novem- 
ber 25,  1941  (Exhibit  18)  ; 

(2)  Message  ''For  the  President  from  the  Former  Naval  Person",  November 

26,  1941   (Exhibit  23)  ;  and 

(3)  Conversation  between  Under  Secretary  of  State  and  the  British 
Ambassador,  November  27  1941  (Exhibit  18). 

Sincerely  yours, 

/s/     HiaiBERT  S.  Mabks, 
Assistant  to  the  Under  Secretary. 
The  Honorable  Seth  W.  Richardson, 

General  Counsel,  Joint  Committee  on  the 

Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack, 
Congress  of  the  United  States 


5532     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(The  documents  i-ef erred  to  follow :) 
[24701-A]  Department  of  State 

m^cmorandum  of  conversation 

November  27,  1941. 
Subject : 

1.  British  parallel  action  desired  re  our  export  policy  to  French  Indo-China. 

2.  Desire  of  French  ship  in  Philippines  for  bunkers. 
Participants : 

Mr.  Thorold — British  Embassy 
Mr.  Hallett  Johnson — Department  of  State 
Copies : 

DE       Mr.  Bunn 
A-A     Mr.  Reinstein 

I  referred  to  Mr.  Thorold's  letter  to  Mr.  Reinstein  of  November  19,  1941,  and 
said  that  Mr.  Reinstein  was  studying  all  possible  means  to  prevent  the  shipment 
of  cotton  to  French  Indo-China  and  that  a  communication  would  soon  be 
prepared  in  this  regard. 

I  then  informed  Thorold  that  our  authorities  in  the  Philippines  have  been 
informed  that  we  do  not  desire  that  any  commodities  other  than  foodstuffs  be 
licensed  for  export  to  French  Indo-China  and  said  that  we  would  be  glad  if  the 
British  can  see  fit  to  take  parallel  action. 

Thorold  gave  the  following  background  with  regards  to  British  exports  to 
Indo-China : 

Before  the  Japanese  went  into  Indo-China,  the  British  made  what  is  knx>wn  as 
the  Decoux  Agreement.  Un^er  this  agreement  Indo-China  agreed  to  export  its 
commodities  through  normal  trade  channels  and  to  normal  destinations.  In 
return,  England  agreed,  apart  from  certain  strategic  commodities  to  maintain 
normal  trade  with  Indo-China.  The  purpose  of  this  agreement  was  to  prevent 
the  diversion  of  Indo-China  exports  from  Hong  Kong,  Singapore,  and  France, 
to  Japan  and  to  malie  possible  a  continuance  of  riibber  shipments  to  this  country. 
The  chief  value  of  the  agreement  to  the  British  was  that  through  it  rice  was 
secured  for  British  possessions.  The  agreement  has  not,  however,  been  ade- 
quately carried  out  since  the  export  of  rubber  has  been  diverted  from  the  U.  S.  A. 
to  Japan  or  to  North  Airica.  The  British  have  now  cut  off  tlie  export  of  oil 
to  Indo-China  and  have  gradually  whittled  down  other  exports. 

Tlix>rold  will  convey  our  suggestion  regarding  parallel  action  to  London  and 
let  us  know  upon  receipt  of  reply.  He  believes  that  the  reply  will  be  favorable 
except  that  the  British  will  probably  desire  to  continue  to  export  to  Indo-China 
sufficient  jute  sacks  for  the  rice  still  being  exported  from  Indo-China  to  Hong  Kong 
and  Singapore  for  the  Straits  Settlements  and  the  Dutch  East  Indies. 

In  conclusion  Thorold  brought  up  another  question.  A  french  ship  has  applied 
in  the  Philippines  for  sufficient  bunkers  for  the  voyage  to  Shanghai  and  back  to 
Indo-China.  This  ship  is  carrying  coal  from  Indo-China  to  Shanghai  for  the  use 
of  a  public  utilities  corporation,  the  Shanghai  Power  Company.  Thorold  said 
he  understood  the  State  Department  was  interested  in  the  British  viewpoint  as 
to  the  propriety  of  the  ship  being  bunkered  in  the  Philippines  and  added  that 
the  British  have  no  objection  but  wondered  wliether  the  question  had  been  studied 
in  the  Department  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  desirability  of  facilitating  the 
export  of  coal  from  Indo-China. 

DE :  HJ  : FBS 

/s/    HJ    Haixett  Johnson. 


II47OI-B]  Department  of  State 

MEMORANDUM  OF  CONVERSATION 

NOVEMBEE  25,  1941, 
Subject:  Aid  Needed  by  Thailand 
PARTICIPANTS : 

British  Ambassador,  the  Viscount  Halifax  ; 
Under  Secretary,  Mr.  Welles. 
Copies  to :  S,  AA-,  PA/D,  Eu,  PA/H,  FE 

The  British  Ambassador  called  to  see  me  this  evening  at  his  request. 
The  Ambassador  said  he  wished  to  discusswith  me  an  urgent  instruction  he  had 
received  from  his  Government  concerning  Thailand.     A  message  received  by  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5533 

British  Foreign  Office  from  Sir  Josiah  Crosby,  tbe  British  Minister  in  Bangkok, 
gave  as  the  opinion  of  the  latter  that  the  Thai  Government  was  again  becoming 
very  shaky  and  that  unless  some  practical  action  were  taken  by  Breat  Britain  and 
the  United  States,  the  Japanese  influence  would  again  become  preponderant. 

The  Ambassador  said  that  the  aviation  gasoline  and  the  artillery  given  to  the 
Thai  Government  by  the  British  had  been  regarded  by  the  former  as  completely 
insufficient  and  had  had  no  appreciably  beneficial  effect.  He  stated  that  the 
Thai  Government  was  urgently  desirous  of  obtaining  airplanes.  I  replied  that  it 
that  was  the  case  it  would  seem  to  me  that  the  British  might  use  some  of  the 
planes  allocated  by  the  United  States  to  Great  Britian  which  are  now  in  Singapore 
and  make  these  available  to  the  Thai  Government  without  publicity  by  flying  them 
in  at  night.  The  Ambassador  said  that  the  trouble  was  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment urgently  needed  all  the  airplanes  they  could  get  from  us  for  use  in  Singapore. 
I  said  that  that  was  the  situation  with  respect  to  the  United  States  since,  as  the 
Ambassador  knew,  we  were  building  up  as  rapidly  as  possible  our  air  strength  in 
the  Philippines,  and  I  had  been  informed  by  both  General  Marshall  and  Admiral 
Stark  that  the  planes  we  had  in  the  Philippines  are  infinitely  more  valuable  to 
us  there  than  they  would  be  in  Thailand. 

The  Ambassador  then  suggested  on  behalf  of  his  Government  that  the  situation 
might  be  ameliorated  by  a  credit  of  $10,000,000  to  Thailand  by  the  United  States. 
I  said  that  this  matter  would  be  given  Immediate  consideration. 

/s/     SW. 

U :  SW :  GES 


[H701-C]  [Telegram  receivedl 

ALH    This  telegram  must  be  closely  paraphrased  before  being  communicated  to 
anyone. 

London 

Dated  November  27,  1941. 
Rec'd  8 :  30  p.  m. 
Secretary  of  State, 

Washington, 
5727,  November  27,  12  p.  m. 

Department's  telegram  4222,  October  3 ;  Embassy's  despatch  2127,  November  19. 
Ministry  Economic  Warfare  is  now  making  a  special  study  of  Japan's  war 
potential  and  as  a  part  of  a  much  larger  work  on  Japan's  economic  and  industrial 
position  has  completed  a  preliminary  survey,  copies  of  which  are  being  forwarded 
with  Embassy's  despatch  No.  2195,  November  27.  Ministry  feels  that  this  pre- 
liminary survey  fails  to  answer  the  main  question  of  how  far  Japanese  industry  is 
in  a  position  to  maintain  military  forces  under  blockade  conditions  and  would 
greatly  appreciate  Department's  cooperations  in  assembling  any  information 
already  available  in  Washington  on  the  following  points  : 

(1)  Iron  and  steel  production  Japan,  Korea,  Manchukuo  and  North  China. 

(2)  Iron  ore  production  particular  in  Manchukuo  and  Korea.  Present  annual 
production  and  future  planned  production  from  the  Tungpientao  deposits  in  South- 
east Manchuria  and  the  Mosan  deposits  in  Korea. 

(3)  Details  of  blast  furnaces,  steel  furnaces,  rolling  mills  and  coke  ovens, 
(a)  installed  during  recent  years,  (b)  under  construction. 

(4)  Position  of  coke  supply  for  iron  and  steel  industry.  Are  deposits  of 
reputedly  good  coking  coal  at  Tungpientao  being  exploited  and  what  is  the  pro- 
duction and  planned  production?    When  is  this  coal  shipped  to  (*)? 

(5)  What  quantities  of  iron  ore  being  obtained  from  China — Tayeh  mines  in 
Central  China  and  from  North  China? 

(6)  Synthetic  oil  production,  (a)  present  and  estimated  future  output,  (b) 
difficulties  in  obtaining  the  necessary  coal,  (c)  any  interference  with  develop- 
ment through  stoppage  of  German  machinery  supplies. 

(7)  Is  there  any  shortage  of  mining  labor?  Are  there  difficulties  in  securing 
Northern  Chinese  and  Korean  labor  for  coal  and  iron  mines  in  Manchukuo  and 
Korea  ? 

(8)  To  what  extent  has  morale  been  affected  by  (a)  shortages  of  goods  for 
civilian  consumption  and  of  the  increasing  restrictions  thereon,  (b)  the  rationing 
of  rice  and  enforced  mixing  with  other  cereals,  (c)  any  shortages  of  oil  affecting 
the  fishing  industry? 

(9)  Transport,  (a)  Is  the  railway  system  being  overworked  and  i^the  equip- 
ment showing  any  signs  of  deterioration,  (b)  is  the  transport  of  essential  goods 
being  unduly  delayed? 


5534     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(10)  Japanese  mining  activities  in  Indochina  or  Thailand  particularly  as 
regards  exploitation  of  manganese  deposits  and  phosphates  in  Tonkking  (urgently 
required). 

(11)  Stock  i)osition.  (a)  What  stocks  of  war  materials  especially  nonferrous 
metals  have  heen  accumulated,  (b)  what  is  the  public  wai-ehousing  position. 
Are  there  difficulties  in  finding  storage  space?,  (c)  have  large  stocks  of  scrap 
iron  been  accumulated  in  recent  years?  If  so  where  is  it  stored  and  what  area 
cover  ? 

(12)  Production  of  explosives.  British  officials  believe  better  information  is 
available  in  United  States  on  the  iihenol  position  and  suggest  that  the  Monsanto 
Chemical  Company  might  be  helpful  as  regards  synthetic  phenol. 

(13)  Automobile  industry,  (a)  estimated  production,  (b)  extent  of  assistance 
in  production  of  tanks  and  aircraft. 

These  questions  have  also  been  discussed  with  Military  Attache  who  is  advising 
G-2  War  Department. 

WiNANT. 


ICopy] 

[li701-D] 

November  25,  1941. 
Mr.  R.  J.  Stopford, 

Financial  Coufisclor,  British  Emhassih 
My  Dejar  Mr.  Stopford  :    I  refer  to  INIr.  Hall's  letter  of  October  2  regarding 
exports  of  cotton  to  Japan. 

No  licenses  for  the  exportation  of  raw  cotton  to  Japan  were  issued  by  the 
Treasury  Department  in  October.  As  has  been  previously  indicated  to  the 
Embassy,  no  such  licenses  were  issued  in  September. 

Official  figiires  for  exports  of  cotton  to  China  are  not  available  as  yet.  Pre- 
liminary figures  obtained  from  the  Treasury  Department  indicate  shipments  to 
all  of  China  during  September  of  1.55,120  pounds,  values  at  $27,037.  No  division 
of  this  figure  between  occupied  and  mioccupied  areas  is  available.  Shipments 
of  cotton  to  occupied  China  during  October  are  tentatively  estimated  at  300,537 
pounds,  valued  at  .$50,045. 
Sincerely  yours. 

Dean  Acheson. 


3000  Connecticut  Avenue, 
Washington,  D.  C,  April  30,  1946. 
Dear  Mr.  Richardson  :  After  receiving  your  letter  of  April  25th,  I  again  went 
through  the  files  of  the  late  President  Roosevelt  and  I  find  the  only  communica- 
tions between  our  government  and  the  British  Government  on  the  dates  you 
mention  were  sent  to  your  Committee.     They  are  as  follows : 

[14702]  INIessage  from  the  Former  Naval  Person  to  the  President,  dated 
November  26,  1941,  and  signed  by  Ambassador  Winant.  I  quote  the  beginning  of 
the  message — "Your  message  about  Japan  received  today.  Also  full  accounts 
from  Lord  Hallifax  of  discussions  and  your  counter  project  to  Japan  on  which 
Foreign  Secretary  has  sent  some  conmients." 

Copy  of  a  "INIemorandum  of  (Conversation",  dated  November  25,  1941 — Subject 
"Suggested  changes  in  Modus  Vivendi"  which  Secretary  Hull  had  with  the 
British  Ambassador,  and  attached  to  it  a  memorandum  given  to  Secretary  Hull 
by  the  British  Ambassador. 

Also,  I  find  a  mesage  from  the  President  to  the  Former  Naval  Person,  dated 
November  24,  1941,  which  starts  as  follows :  "On  November  2(Hh  the  Japanese 
Ambassador  communicated  to  us  his  proposals  for  a  Modus  Vivendi". 
I  hope  the  above  information  will  be  of  some  help  to  you. 
Very  sincerely  yours, 

(S)     Grace  G.  Tully. 
Honorable  Seth  W.  Richardson, 

General  Counsel,  Joint  Committee  on  the  Inrestif/ation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor 
Attack, 
201  Senate  Office  Buildivff.Washinffton,  D.  C. 
P.  S.     f  am  sorry  but  I  have  no  record  of  any  telephone  commu-         [IJ/IOS] 
nications  which  might  have  taken  place  on  any  of  these  dates. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5535 

Congress  of  the  United  States, 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pe-vbl  Harbor  Attack, 

May  20,  1946. 
Senator  Owen  Brewster 

Room  248,  Senate  Office  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Senator  :  Reference  is  made  to  yonr  letter  (if  April  16,  1946,  in  which 
you  suggested  that  the  Committee  should  have  available  all  communications  be- 
tween the  British  Government  in  London  and  our  Government  in  Washington  on 
November  25th,  26th  and  27th  of  1941,  including  any  trans-Atlantic  telephone 
communications  during  those  days.  Reference  is  also  made  to  my  memorandum 
to  you  dated  April  17, 1946,  concerning  your  request.  There  are  enclosed  herewith 
the  following  replies  to  youi'  request :  ^ 

1.  Reply  of  Miss  Grace  G.  Tully  concerning  the  files  of  the  late  President  Roose- 
velt. 

2.  Reply  of  the  Department  of  State,  with  attached  photostats  of  documents. 

3.  Reply  of  the  War  Department. 

4.  Reply  of  the  Navy  Department. 

Unless  you  desire  that  some  of  this  material  should  become  a  part  of  the  com- 
mittee record,  I  do  not  contemplate  offering  it  in  evidence.     I  shall  depend  upon 
you  to  advise  me  as  to  your  wishes  in  the  matter. 
Yours  very  truly, 

(S)     Seth  W.  Richardson, 

General   Counsel. 

Mr.  Richardson.  A  request  was  made  of  me  to  ascertain  from  the 
War  Department  whether  any  copy  of  the  Stimson  diary,  so-called,  was 
in  the  possession  of  the  War  Department,  and  on  May  '2'2,  104:6,  I  con- 
tacted the  War  Department  and  I  have  here  the  written  statement  of 
Capt.  Robert  N.  Diggs,  representing  the  War  Department,  as  follows : 
Memorandum  for  Mr.  Richardson : 

With  reference  to  your  oral  request  today  for  a  copy  of  Secretary  Stimson's 
diary,  I  am  advised  by  the  Office  of  the  Secretary  of  War  that  the  diary  was  not 
regarded  as  an  official  War  Department  record,  and  that  the  War  Department 
has  no  copy  of  it. 

That,  I  think,  completes  all  of  the  record  that  we  have.  That  would 
complete  all  requests  and  all  other  sources  which  are  identified  in  the 
record  except  as  we  had  the  discussion         [14-705]         this  morning. 

I  have  this  to  say  to  the  conmiittee,  that  we  have  received  from  the 
Printing  Office  two  copies  of  the  page  proofs  of  the  exhibits.  They 
are  the  only  two  copies  we  have  to  date  in  our  office.  These  two  copies 
of  all  exhibits  to  date  have  been  placed  in  folders,  and  are  plainly 
marked  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  examination  of  them.  They 
are  available  for  any  member  of  the  committee  who  wants  to  use  them. 
That,  of  course,  is  preliminary  to  the  final  copies  of  all. 

The  Chairman.  That  is  all  counsel  has  to  submit  by  way  of  evidence  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  Brewster.  When  will  the  printed  copies,  do  you  think,  be 
available;  what  is  the  latest  estimate? 

Mr.  Lane.  We  have  the  entire  transcript  up  to  today  s  hearing  in 
page-proof  form.  It  has  to  be  footnoted  to  take  care  of  the  requests 
and  the  answers,  to  tie  them  together.  That  has  been  done  but  it 
hasn't  been  revised  by  the  Printing  Office.  We  have  in  page-proof 
form  all  of  the  exhibits  up  to  those  introduced  today  and  it  is  antici- 
pated that  as  soon  as  the  Printing  Office  can  handle  the  material  in- 
troduced today  they  will  be  in  shape  to  furnish  a  final  print. 

1  Printed  immediately  preceeding  this  document. 


5536     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

The  Chairman.  How  many  bound  volumes  will  the  testimony  and 
the  exhibits  all  make  up  when  finally  printed  ? 

Mr.  Lane,  We  estimate  39  volumes,  Senator.^ 

[14706]  The  Chairman.  I  hope  we  can  adjourn  Congress  some- 
time during  July  so  I  can  spend  the  rest  of  the  year  reading  them. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  still  am  not  clear  as  to  when  you  think  those 
might  be  available. 

Mr.  Lane.  It  probably  won't  be  before  3  weeks  from  today. 

The  Chairman.  You  mean  all  of  them  ? 

Mr.  Lane.  All. 

The  Chairman.  There  will  be  some  available  ? 

Mr.  Lane.  The  prior  proceedings  have  been  set  in  type  and  page- 
proofed.  There  is  a  copy  in  the  office  of  each  member  of  the  committee 
and  the  entire  transcript. 

The  Chairman.  The  committee  doesn't  have  to  wait  until  they 
are  bound  up  in  printed  form  to  have  them  available. 

Mr.  Lane.  No,  sir.  However  the  committee  doesn't  have  all  copies 
of  the  exhibits.    We  have  these  two  copies  that  are  complete. 

Senator  Brewster.  There  was  some  question  about  the  military 
intelligence  reports.     Do  you  know  about  those  that  were  requested  ? 
I  have  a  copy  of  it  here.    I  don't  know  whether  this  has  been  put  in 
the  record. 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  don't  know  about  that. 

Mr.  Lane.  I  don't  believe  that  is  in  the  record.  I  have  never  seen 
it  before. 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  have  no  objection  to  putting  these  [14707] 
in  the  record  as  an  exhibit. 

The  Chairman.  What  are  they? 

Mr.  Richardson.  It  is  entitled  "Military  Intelligence  Estimate,  Jan- 
uary 1  to  July  1, 1941,"  prepared  by  G-2  of  the  War  Department. 

Senator  Brew\ster.  We  have  the  last  6  months  in.  I  thought  this 
should  be  in.  Those  are  not  complete.  On  what  basis  they  were  se- 
lected I  do  not  know.  I  don't  know  whether  those  relate  to  the  Far 
East.     Do  you  know  what  the  basis  was  ? 

Mr.  Mas'ien.  I  have  never  seen  them  before.  Senator.  I  understood 
they  had  been  gotten  through  a  request  of  yours. 

Senator  Brewster.  They  skip  around. 

The  Chairman.  How  long  has  this  been  available  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  Either  Mr.  Hannaford  or  Mr.  Gesell  had  them  and 
sent  them  to  Senator  Brewster,  about  3  or  4  months  ago. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Apparently  Mr.  Greaves  -  presented  it  here. 
Where  did  he  get  it  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  From  Senator  Brewster's  office,  undoubtedly. 

The  Chairman.  I  thought  where  a  Senator  made  a  request  through 
the  committee  that  the  document  came  back  to  the  committee,  not  just 
to  the  member  who  made  the  request. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Mr.  Chairman,  it  has  happened  that  where 
[14708]  a  committee  member  made  a  request  for  some  documentary 
evidence,  the  moment  it  came  in,  for  facility,  it  was  transmitted  to  that 
member.  Now,  this  has  undoubtedly  come  in  under  the  earlier  regime 
and  I  have  never  seen  it  or  had  my  attention  called  to  it.  Since  this 
is  all  official  I  see  no  reason  for  not  putting  it  in  the  record. 

1  The  complete  record  of  this  Committee  comprises  39  parts. 
^  Percy  Greaves,  an  assistant  to  Senator  Brewster. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5537 

The  Chairman.'  I  have  no  objection  to  it  being  put  in.  I  was  curious 
as  to  why  a  document  like  that  would  come  in  months  ago  and  show  up 
on  the  last  day. 

Mr.  KicHARDSON.  I  can't  help  you  on  that. 

The  Chairman.  All  right.     Without  objection  let  it  be  printed. 

Mr.  Lane.  We  ask  that  be  given  Exhibit  No.  182. 

The  Chairman.  So  ordered. 

(The  document  was  marked  "Exhibit  No.  182.'") 

The  Chairman.  Is  that  all  counsel  has  to  offer? 
•     Mr.  Richardson.  I  think  that  completes  the  record. 

Just  one  moment.  Let  me  be  clear  on  this  matter  of  Senator  Brew- 
ster's request. 

If  those  documents  that  are  asked  for  in  his  letter  to  me  are  included 
in  the  record  as  of  this  date 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Do  you  mean  Senator  Brewster  or  Senator 
Ferguson  ? 

Mr.  Richardson.  Senator  Ferguson. 

[lJi709^  If  they  are  to  be  included  in  the  record  we  will  then 
endeavor  to  get  the  documents  and  see  that  they  go  in  physically. 

The  Chairman.  They  are,  as  I  understood  it,  to  be  included  in  the 
record  as  of  today.^ 

Of  course,  there  is  tliis  disadvantage  about  that,  and  it  applies  to 
everything  else  that  goes  in,  that  we  haven't  had  a  chance  to  see  it, 
none  of  the  committee  knows  what  the  documents  contain,  or  what 
statements  are  made.  We  are  rather  blind  on  that  subject.  But  in 
order  that  nobody  can  be  prejudiced  by  it,  it  was  understood  that  that 
would  go  in  as  of  today  and  be  a  part  of  today's  record. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  inquire  as  to  whether  or  not  all 
of  the  interrogatories,  some  238  of  Senator  Ferguson  to  Secretary 
Stimson,  are  now  a  part  of  the  record  ? 

Mr.  Masten.  You  mean  those  not  answered? 

Mr.  Murphy.  Yes. 

Mr.  Lane.  They  are  all  in  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  All  asked,  whether  answered  or  not,  all  are  made 
a  part  of  the  record. 

Mr.  Lane,  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Murphy.  That  also  holds  true  of  Secretary  Hull  ? 

The  Chairman.  The  same  applies. 

Senator  Brewster.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  want  to  make  a  speech. 

The  Chairman.  Here? 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes. 

[1I^710']  The  Chairman.  This  is  not  the  proper  time.  [Laugh- 
ter.] 

You  have  something  you  want  to  say  ? 

Senator  Brewster.  Yes.  I  will  not  tax  the  time  of  the  committee 
unduly. 

I  think  the  unusual  if  not  irregular  character  of  the  situation  is 
illustrated  by  the  comment  of  the  chairman  when  he  spoke  about 
having  this  material  go  into  the  record  which  none  of  the  committee 
members  have  seen.  We  have  sat  here  and  seen  a  vast  stack  go  in, 
which,  so  far  as  I  know,  no  member  has  seen,  or  had  opportunity  to 

1  Exhibit  No.  183. 

797H!— 40— pt.  11 26 


5538     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

see.  I  think  that  officially  illustrates  the  somewhat  unjudicial  char- 
acter of  the  termination  of  this.  I  would  not  call  it  a  legislative 
divergence  of  the  minority,  but  it  certainly  departs  very  considerably 
from  the  original  program  of  the  committee  and  from  the  scope  of 
the  investigation,  which  has  covered  a  lot  of  ground,  had  a  lot  of 
latitude,  and  brought  t  >  light  a  lot  of  things. 

On  the  other  hand  there  have  been  certain  twilight  zones  and  brown- 
outs into  which  the  committee  has  not  been  permitted  to  penetrate 
under  the  policy  pursued  by  those  who  control  the  action. 

Before  the  record  closes  I  want  to  make  it  clear  that  I  do  not  feel 
that  we  have  covered  the  ground  we  should  have.  We  have  gotten 
75  or  80  percent  of  what  we  went  after  and  it  has  been  a  matter  of  great 
interest  and  value  to  the  American  people  and  has  carried  out  to  that 
extent  the  very  lofty  purpose  \^lJt.711'\  which  the  chairman 
outlined  when  he  presented  his  original  resolution  some  time  ago. 

On  the  other  hand  we  have  faced  these  problems,  and  I  want  to 
just  enumerate  three  or  four  of  the  items  which  it  seems  to  me  leave 
us  still  not  in  a  sufficiently  good  position  to  pass  finally  on  the  matters 
which  we  were  authorized  and  directed  to  carry  out. 

One  is  the  matter  of  the  Philippine  situation,  which  was  clearly 
within  the  scope  of  the  committee  as  stipulated  by  tlie  chairman  and 
the  Senator  from  Illinois  in  colloquy  at  the  time  the  resolution  was 
introduced;  and  outside  of  the  discussion  w^ith  Admiral  Hart  when 
he  appeared  in  connection  with  certain  other  matters  that  has  not  been 
at  all  explored. 

In  my  judgment  it  has  a  vitally  important  bearing  on  the  circum- 
stances surrounding  Pearl  Harbor. 

The  refusal  to  have  the  Grew  diary  and  the  Stimson  diary  available 
for  examination  of  the  committee  I  feel  is  a  further  unfortunate  aspect 
of  the  matter  as  it  seems  to  me  clear  from  what  excerpts  we  have  been 
permitted  to  see,  that  they  had  a  vitally  important  bearing,  and  I 
do  not  believe  that  this  committee  can  fulfill  its  functions  by  permit- 
ting any  other  individuals,  either  inside  or  outside  of  Government,  to 
determine  what  is  and  what  is  not  relevant.  I  believe  that  is  a  mat- 
ter for  the  determination  of  the  committee. 

The  unfortunate  aspect  of  Mr,  Hull's  illness  is  something 
[^lJi712'\  which  is  clear  and  we  have  done  the  best  we  could  to  meet 
that. 

The  telephone  communications  between  London  and  Washington 
during  the  period  before  Pearl  Harbor  is  something  which  we  have 
not  been  able,  apparently,  to  run  down.  Miss  Tully  advises  she  has  no 
record.  It  seems  to  me  incredible  that  communications  of  that  im- 
portance between  the  heads  of  state  were  not  made  a  matter  of  rec- 
ord. If  they  were  not  made  a  matter  of  record  it  seems  to  me  there 
was  serious  dereliction.  If  they  were  made  a  matter  of  record  I 
believe  that  this  committee  should  have  knowledge  regarding  them. 

I  think  that  covers  some  of  the  items.  There  are  many  other  unex- 
plored fields  in  the  higher  echelons  which  it  seems  to  me  most  unfor- 
tunate that  the  committee  has  not  been  able  to  explore  and  expose. 

I  want  to  conclude  by  saying  that  I  do  not  feel  this  investigation 
should  be  terminated  at  this  time  or  at  this  point  and  I  have  so  voted 
consistently  in  the  committee.  I  wanted  this  to  be  a  matter  of  public 
record  at  this  time. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5539 

The  Chairman.  The  Chair  wishes  to  state  in  connection  with  what 
the  Senator  from  Maine  has  stated  that  he  thinks  that  this  committee 
has  made  as  exhaustive,  meticulous,  careful,  an  investigation  of  the 
pertinent  or  related  facts  connected  with  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  as 
any  committee  ever  made  of  anything  in  connection  with  an  episode, 
incident,  or  the  [14-713]         official  conduct  of  men  in  any  branch 

of  our  Government. 

At  the  time  this  resolution  was  introduced  by  me  I  was  interrogated 
by  Senator  Lucas  as  to  whether  it  was  broad  enough  to  include  an 
inquiry  into  the  Philippine  situation,  which  involved  an  attack  the 
following  day  after  Pearl  Harbor,  and  I  stated  that  it  was,  and  I 
still  maintain  that  the  resolution  was  broad  enough  to  do  that. 

The  committee  has  never  taken  any  action  to  follow  up  that.  No- 
body on  the  committee  ever  made  a  motion  that  we  go  to  the  Philip- 
pines or  that  we  investigate  the  Philippine  end  of  it. 

Evidently  the  committee  felt  that  after  going  into  the  immediate 
related  facts  pertaining  to  Pearl  Harbor  that  it  was  not  essential  or 
necessary  that  we  go  into  the  Philippine  end  of  it,  which  may  or  may 
not  have  involved  somebody  who  happened  to  be  in  charge  in  the 
Philippines  at  the  time. 

So  far  as  these  records  of  telephone  conversations  are  concerned, 
I  think  this  committee,  and  counsel,  have  felt,  and  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  who  issued  orders  with  reference  to  the  examina- 
tion of  documents  in  the  State,  War,  and  Navy  Departments,  and 
other  departments,  and  in  the  White  House,  realized  that  Miss  TuUy, 
who  had  been  in  charge  of  those  documents,  was  a  reputable,  respon- 
sible woman  of  long  experience  and  high  character,  I  think  the  com- 
mittee felt  that  she  had  brought  to  the  attention  of  counsel  every- 
thing [14714-]  in  the  President's  papers  that  had  any  relation- 
ship to  this  investigation. 

So  far  as  the  diaries  of  Mr.  Grew  and  Secretary  Stimson  are  con- 
cerned, when  Mr.  Grew  was  on  the  stand  he  was  asked  by  the  com- 
mittee with  respect  to  his  diaries  kept  in  Japan  consisting  of  some 
13  volumes,  many  of  which  contained  private  comments  and  private 
entries  that  had  nothing  to  do  with  Pearl  Harbor,  and  the  question 
was  raised,  although  the  committee  never  took  a  vote  on  it,  whether 
the  diary  should  be  requested,  as  I  recall  now,  but  the  Chair  would 
say,  speaking  for  himself,  that  he  would  not  have  voted,  and  would 
not  now  vote,  to  require  Mr.  Grew  to  give  his  diary,  his  private  diary, 
kept  over  a  long  period  of  years,  in  his  capacity  as  a  diplomat,  to 
make  it  public  and  exhibit  it  before  this  committee. 

The  same  applies  to  Mr.  Stimson.  If  he  had  been  able  to  appear 
as  a  witness -members  of  the  committee  might  have  examined  him 
about  entries  in  his  diary  or  about  statements  that  he  was  able  to 
refresh  his  mind  on  from  reading  his  diary.  But  my  attitude  about 
compelling  him  to  make  public  his  private  diary,  from  which  he  has 
taken  anything  that  has  a  pertinency  or  relationship  to  this  investiga- 
tion, I  certainly  would  not  have  voted,  as  a  member,  to  require  him 
to  make  that  diary  public. 

I  am  perfectly  willing  to  take  full  responsibility  as  an  individual 
member  for  that  attitude.  That  is  my  attitude.  I  [14715] 
think  that  we  have  made  a  thorough,  complete,  broad  investigation  of 
this  whole  matter.   I  have  no  doubt  that  we  have,  as  part  of  the  evidence 


5540     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

in  this  record,  voluminous  as  it  is,  many  things  that  really  have  no 
bearing  upon  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor,  because  they  have  gone  in 
because  members  requested  them.  If  they  had  any  relationship  to  it, 
well  and  good,  and  if  they  didn't,  why,  no  harm  was  done. 

I  feel  that  this  committee  has  devoted  itself  assiduously,  in  the  midst 
of  great  work  in  other  fields  of  legislation,  to  the  task  set  for  it  by  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  personally  I  feel  that  it  has  fulfilled 
its  duty  to  the  fullest  extent  expected  or  required  by  the  country. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman 

The  Chairman.  The  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania. 

Mr.  Murphy.  I  would  like  to  state  that  Ambassador  Grew,  former 
Ambassador  Grew,  stated  that  if  his  complete  diary  were  to  be  placed 
in  the  record  that  it  would  seriously  impair  the  work  of  every  American 
diplomat  and  Ambassador  or  representative  in  the  foreign  field,  and 
that  it  would  seriously  interfere  with  the  protection  of  American  se- 
curity in  future  years,  and  for  that  reason  I  would  have  voted,  had  it 
come  to  a  vote,  against  insisting  upon  the  presentation  of  the  diary. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  would  not  want  anything  I  have  said  to  infer 
a  lack  of  appreciation  of  the  amount  of  time  which  \^H716^  the 
chairman  and  the  other  very  busy  members  and  very  responsible  mem- 
bers of  both  bodies  have  given. 

In  my  experience  I  have  never  witnessed  more  time  and  diligence 
given  to  a  specific  matter  than  in  this  case  and  I  think  that  should 
continue  to  be  a  matter  of  record. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  do  feel,  as  I  stated,  about  this  unexplored  field. 
I  am  a  little  disturbed  at  the  chairman  making  a  point  of  the  fact  that 
this  has  not  been  made  an  issue  or  a  matter  of  a  motion,  so  in  order  to 
correct  the  record  I  would  like  to  complete  the  record  and  to  make  the 
three  motions  which,  apparently,  are  essential  in  order  to  leave  no 
doubt  as  to  the  position  of  the  members. 

So  I  move  that  the  committee  should  further  explore  the  occurrences 
at  Manila  and  Clark  Field  and  the  Philippines  on  December  7  and 
December  8, 1941. 

The  Chairman.  I  suppose  from  a  technical  standpoint,  in  view  of 
the  action  the  committee  has  taken  about  closing  the  hearings  today, 
I  could  declare  that  motion  out  of  order,  but  I  will  not  do  so. 

Senator  Brewster.  The  hearing  and  the  record  has  not  been  closed. 

The  Chairman.  The  hearing  and  the  record  has  been  closed.  We 
will  vote  on  it.   Do  you  want  a  roll  call  ? 

Senator  Brewster.  No. 

The  Chairman.  As  many  in  favor  of  the  motion  say  "aye"; 
[J4.717]        opposed,  "no";  the  motion  is  lost. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  move  that  the  committee  request  that  the  Grew 
diary  be  made  available  for  examination  of  the  committee  and  counsel 
to  determine  the  relevant  portions  which  can  be  made  a  part  of  the 
record  without  detriment  to  the  public  interest. 

Mr.  Murphy.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  state  that  means  asking  Mr. 
Grew  to  produce  10  volumes. 

The  CiiAiRikiAN.  As  many  in  favor  of  that  motion  say  "aye";  opposed 
"no."     Motion  lost. 

Senator  Brewster.  I  move  the  same  request  be  made  for  the  Stim- 
son  diary,  under  the  same  circumstances  and  conditions. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5541 

[14-'n^]  I  point  out  I  do  not  contemplate  the  publicity  which  the 
other  gentleman  has  mentioned,  but  it  shall  be  a  matter  for  the  com- 
mittee to  determine  as  to  the  relevancy  and  importance. 

The  Chairman.  As  many  in  favor  of  the  motion  say  "aye" ;  opposed 
"no."    Motion  lost. 

I  should  have  said  a  while  ago  when  I  was  responding  to  the  sug- 
gestions of  the  Senator  from  Maine,  that  the  committee  feels  very 
grateful  to  counsel,  who  have,  in  all  cases,  abandoned  their  legal 
pursuits,  their  law  practice,  and  the  peace  and  quietude  which  they 
would  have  otherwise  enjoyed,  to  assist  this  committee;  first,  in  the 
case  of  Mr.  Mitchell  and  his  assistants,  Mr.  Hannaford,  Mr.  Masten, 
and  Mr.  Gesell  who,  I  think,  in  the  gathering  of  evidence  and  in  going 
through  the  records  and  the  comprehensive  preparation  of  this  inves- 
tigation, did  as  magnificent  a  piece  of  work  as  was  ever  done  by  any 
counsel  for  any  committee  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

Unfortunately,  Mr.  Mitchell  and  Mr.  Gesell  were  compelled  to 
retire  from  the  investigation  because  of  their  private  interests,  and 
the  probability,  as  has  turned  out  to  be  the  fact,  that  the  hearing  would 
drag  on  beyond  the  time  which  they  could  devote  to  it ;  and  in  Janu- 
ary, I  think  it  was,  we  secured  the  services  of  Mr.  Seth  Richardson, 
and  Mr.  Kaufman,  of  New  York,  and  others,  to  take  up  where  Mr. 
Mitchell  and  Mr.  Gesell  and  others  left  oif,  to  pursue  this  investiga- 
tion to  its  ultimate  conclusion.  It  was  a  difficult  task  which  they 
assumed  in  [7^775]  stepping  into  the  investigation,  in  the 
midst  of  it,  and  grabbing  up  the  loose  threads  and  the  continuity  of  the 
testimony,  in  order  to  move  on  with  it,  and  they  did  that  in  a  manner 
which  I  feel  sure  is  eminently  satisfactory  to  the  committee,  with  a 
devotion  to  duty  that  has  never  been  excelled  to  my  knowledge;  and, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  notwithstanding  the  change  of  counsel  we  lost 
very  little  time  by  reason  of  that.  So  that  the  testimony  went  on 
continuously  and  has  now  been  completed. 

I  want  to  thank  the  counsel,  all  of  them,  from  the  top  to  the  bot- 
tom, both  sets  and  all  sets,  and  all  their  assistants,  the  girls  that 
worked  with  them  and  for  them.  I  want  to  thank  the  Federal  Bureau 
of  Investigation  who  were  assigned  to  us  by  Mr.  Hoover  for  the  very 
efficient  and  outstanding  work  they  have  done. 

I  wish  also  to  take  advantage  of  this  opportunity  to  thank  the 
press  who  have  been  diligent  in  their  attendance  upon  the  hearings, 
who  have  been  fair  in  reporting  the  hearings.  Obviously,  in  a  long- 
drawn-out  hearing  like  this,  over  months,  it  is  impossible  for  the  news- 
papers to  carry  the  testimony  in  full  so  that  the  people  who  read  can  get 
a  full  account  of  the  testimony  and  what  really  happened.  That  is 
perfectly  obvious  and  it  is  inherent  in  the  newspaper  field.  It  isn't 
possible  that  they  could  print  every  day  all  that  everybody  said.  But 
the  press  has  been  diligent,  it  has  been  fair,  it  has  been,  I  think,  con- 
structive, and  I  want  to,  on  behalf  of  the  committee,  thank  the  press 
and  the  reporters  who  have  set  with  us  here  since  last  September 
[14'^SO]  in  undertaking  to  make  the  public  aware  of  what  we  were 
doing  and  let  the  public  make  up  its  own  mind  about  this  episode  out 
in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  which  they  may  have  done  by  now  or  will  do 
when  the  final  conclusion  is  reached. 

I  think  one  of  the  valuable  things,  whatever  else  may  happen,  or 
whatever  else  may  be  said  about  the  investigation,  whatever  the  re- 
port may  contain,  one  of  the  valuable  things  and  maybe  the  most 


5542     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

valuable  of  all  is  the  fact  that  all  these  people  involved  in  this  un- 
fortunate affair  have  had  an  opportunity  to  tell  their  story  in  public 
and  to  have  it  reported  so  that  the  people  could  read  it,  hear  it,  and 
make  up  their  own  minds  with  respect  to  it. 

That  has  been  a  real  service  for  which  I  am  sure  the  committee  in 
its  entirety  is  grateful. 

I  was  about  to  include  another  group.  The  liaison  representatives 
from  the  War,  Navy,  and  State  Departments  who  have  from  the  be- 
ginning worked  with  counsel  and  with  the  committee  in  finding  and 
sorting  the  official  testimony  and  records  which  we  have  called  for. 
They  have  been  very  efficient  and  always  at  the  beck  and  call  of  the 
committee  and  its  counsel.     We  are  very  grateful  to  them. 

I  also  wish  to  include  in  what  I  said  about  the  press  the  radio. 
That  is  a  new  field  of  intelligence  and  information.  It  is  so  import- 
ant that  we  have  set  apart  the  radio  press,  and  they  are  recognized 
as  a  part  of  the  informational  set-up  in  [17421]  the  United 
States. 

All,  radio,  press,  liaison,  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  and 
everybody  who  has  assisted  the  committee,  have  our  everlasting  grati- 
tude ;  and  if  I  have  left  out  anybody,  consider  yourself  included. 

Senator  Brewster.  As  a  representative  of  the  minority,  and  since 
we  have  had  some  matters  on  which  we  haven't  agreed,  I  wish  to 
associate  myself  with  the  expressions  of  appreciation  of  our  distin- 
guished chairman  and  particularly  wish  to  thank  the  press  who  I 
think  have  done  an  extraordinary  job  and  have  given  the  American 
public  a  fair  analysis. 

I  also  wish  to  thank  our  distinguished  counsel  and  his  associates 
who  have  labored  in  season  and  out  of  season  in  what  was  sometimes 
seemingly  an  impossible  situation. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  Now  that  we  are  all  in  accord,  it  would  be  a 
good  time  to  close. 

The  Chairman.  Yes. 

The  Chair  will  announce  that  today  officially  closes  the  record  of 
this  hearing,  and  the  committee  will  now  stand  adjourned,  subject 
to  call  by  the  Chair,  and  I  hope  we  will  be  able  to  call  you  early  next 
week. 

(Whereupon,  at  12 :  15  p.  m.,  the  committee  adjourned,  subject  to  the 
call  of  the  Chair.) 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5543 


lUm'X  PEAEL  HAHBOE  ATTACK 


FRIDAY,   MAY  31,    1946 

Congress  of  the  United  States, 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation 

OF  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack, 

Washington^  D.  G. 
The  joint  committee  met,  pursuant  to  call,  at  10  a.  m.,  in  room  312, 
Senate  Office  Building,  Senator  Alben  W.  Barkley  (chairman)  pre- 
siding. 

Present:  Senators  Barkley  (chairman),  George,  and  Lucas  and 
Kepresentatives  Cooper  (vice  chairman),  and  Keefe. 

Also  present :  Seth  W.  Richardson,  general  counsel ;  John  E.  Hasten, 
Logan  J.  Lane,  and  Edward  P.  Morgan  of  counsel,  for  the  joint 
committee. 

[14723]         The  Chairman.  Admiral,  will  you  come  around? 
Admiral  Stark. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ADMIRAL  HAEOLD  E.  STAEK  (Eesumed) 

The  Chairman.  Gentlemen,  I  want  to  explain  for  the  record  why 
I  called  this  meeting.  It  was  called  rather  suddenly.  I  regret  that  it 
had  to  be  that  way  because  some  of  the  members  are  away  on  account 
of  Memorial  Day  and  haven't  returned. 

Senator  Ferguson  and  Senator  Brewster  are  both  away.  Congress- 
man Murphy,  Congressman  Clark.  Congressman  Gearhart  is  out  in 
California.  Congressman  Keefe  is  here.  He  told  me  to  go  ahead,  that 
he  would  come  over  as  soon  as  he  could,  but  not  to  wait  for  him. 

The  reason  I  called  this  meeting  is  that  2  or  3  days  ago  Admiral 
Stark  called  over  to  the  Capitol  and  gave  me  a  letter,  which  I  will  read 
for  the  record : 

26  MAY  1946. 
Hon.  Alben  W.  Baekley, 

Chairman,  Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the 

Pearl  Harhor  Attack  (8.  Con.  Res.  27),  Washington,  D.  C. 

Dear  Senator  Barkley  :  I  have  testified  before  the  committee  that  the  Presi- 
dent did  not  call  me  on  the  night  of  6  December  (preceding  the  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor  on  7  December).  I  also  [14724]  stated  that  it  was  of  course  pos- 
sible that  I  might  be  mistaken  on  this  after  over  4  years  lapse  of  time,  but  that 
I  recalled  no  such  call. 

I  am  nov7  informed  that  I  did  talk  to  the  President  over  the  telephone  on  6 
December,  and  hasten  to  put  this  before  the  committee  in  order  to  set  the 
record  straight. 

The  circumstances  are  as  follovps:  Last  night  (Saturday  25  May)  Capt.  H.  D. 
Krick,  USN,  now  on  duty  in  the  Bureau  of  Ordnance  (Captain  Krick  had  been 
my  flag  lieutenant  in  my  last  sea  command)  and  his  wife  made  a  social  call 
on  Mrs.  Stark  and  me.  During  the  course  of  the  evening  Captain  Krick  asked 
me  if  I  recalled  the  evening  of  6  December — when  I  replied  "No"  he  recalled 


5544     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

that  he  and  his  wife  had  dinner  with  Mrs.  Stark  and  me  at  my  quarters,  and 
that  we  had  then — the  four  of  us — gone  to  see  The  Student  Prince. 

Captain  Krick  also  recalled  that  on  returning  to  my  quarters  after  the  theater 
to  pick  up  his  car  they,  the  Krieks,  had  come  into  the  house  for  a  while  and  that 
I  was  told  by  one  of  the  servants  that  the  White  House  had  called  me ;  that  1 
then  went  upstairs  to  talk  to  the  President  (the  White  House  phone  was  in  my 
house  on  the  second  floor).  Krick  further  stated  that  when  I  came  downstairs 
after  the  phone  call  I  said  to  him  in  substance  that  the  situation  with  Japan 
was  very  serious. 

I  felt  I  should  put  this  matter  before  the  committee        [1^^725]        imme- 
diately.    I  have  again  searched  my  memory  for  this  phone  call  and  I  can  only 
repeat  that  I  do  not  recall  it. 
Very  truly  yours, 

[S]     H.  R.  Stark. 

The  Chairman.  Now,  Mr.  Kichardson,  you  may  proceed. 

I  might  state  before  you  start  that  Admiral  Stark  advises  me  that 
he  is  leaving  this  afternoon  for  a  long  delayed  important  engage- 
ment in  London  and  that  he  will  be  gone  3  or  4  weeks;  therefore  it 
seemed  desirable  that  we  get  this  in  the  record  before  he  leaves,  in 
order  to  accommodate  him  as  well  as  the  committee. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Admiral,  your  arrangements  for  this  trip  abroad 
long  antedated  the  discovery  of  the  knowledge  of  Lieutenant  Kidck 
of  this  episode  of  Saturday  evening,  December  6,  did  it  not  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes ;  months  ago. 

Mr.  Richardson.  So  that  your  trip  away  has  no  reference  whatever 
to  any  of  the  transactions  in  connection  with  Pearl  Harbor? 

Admiral  Stark.  Not  the  slightest.  I  had  been  asked  for  this  trip 
last  October  and  I  refused,  not  being  able  to  leave  at  that  time,  and 
the  date  was  then  set  the  latter  part  of  June  which  I  accepted  months 
ago. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Does  this  episode  which  the  lieutenant  refers  to 
in  your  letter  refresh  your  recollection  at  all  today.  Admiral? 

yH7B6']         Admiral  Stark.    No,  sir ;  it  does  not. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  still  have  no  recollection  whatever  of  any 
events  of  that  evening  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  you  have  no  recollection  of  going  upstairs 
and  using  the  AVhite  House  phone  in  response  to  any  report  made  to 
you  by  any  of  your  servants  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No  ;  I  do  not. 

Mr.  Richardson.  The  evidence,  as  you  know,  indicates  here  that 
at  an  earlier  time  on  that  evening,  when  the  President  was  made  fa- 
miliar with  the  first  13  parts  of  this  now  celebrated  14-part  message, 
he  characterized  the  message  and  then  sought  to  get  in  touch  with 
you,  received  a  report  that  you  were  at  the  theater,  and  said  he  would 
contact  you  later. 

From  that  if  we  assume  that  he  wished  to  talk  to  you  about  this 
13-part  message,  it  would  be  reasonable  that  any  message  to  you  from 
the  White  House  that  night  would  have  communicated  to  you  the  exist- 
ence of  that  message,  wouldn't  j'ou  think  so? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Richardson.  You  will  recall  the  last  time  you  were  on  the 
.stand  you  suggested  that  your  visit  to  your  office  on  Sunday  morning 
was  in  accordance  with  your  praciice  to  go  to  your  office  on  Sunday 
morning,  while  you  wei'e  uncertain  as  to  the  precise  time,  being  of 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5545 

the  opinion  yourself  that  it  might  have  been  a  little  later  because  it 
was  Sunday  morning 

[14727]         Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Mr.  Richardson  (continuing).  That  you  didn't  go  to  your  office  for 
the  purpose  of  seeing  a  13-part  message  because  you  had  no  recollec- 
tion of  having  known  there  was  such  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  the  first  time  you  saw  the  message,  or  the 
fact  that  it  existed  came  to  your  attention,  is  when  you  found  it  in 
your  office  when  you  went  there  that  morning? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  was  my  recollection. 

Mr.  Richardson.  This  discussion,  with  your  letter,  the  detailed 
report  he  gives  you,  doesn't  refresh  your  recollection  with  reference 
to  any  of  those  particulars  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  does  not. 

I  might  say  in  that  connection  that  I  talked  very  frequently  with 
the  President.  I  think  you  will  all  be  surprised  to  know'  how  much, 
how  minutely  he  was  following  every  detail,  and  how  fully  I  kept  him 
acquainted  with  anything  going  on  that  was  of  any  interest  that  came 
to  my  attention  in  connection  with  naval  matters  and  international 
matters  at  that  time.  I  frequently  called  the  President  along  about 
a  quarter  after  6  in  the  evening,  which  I  knew  was  about  the  time  he 
was  likely  to  be  finished  signing  his  mail,  and  I  frequently  called  him, 
and  I  mean  frequently,  not  only  at  that  time  but  after  the  war  was 
on,  in  the  late  evening,  perhaps  around  half  past  11,  after  I  had  gone 
over  the  contents  of  [14728]  my  brief  case,  because  at  that 
time  the  President  was  likely  to  be  free.  I  would  call  and  ask  if  he 
were  free  and  talk  to  him  over  any  items  of  interest. 

That  went  on  continuously.  So  there  was  nothing  unusual  in  my 
talking  to  the  President  that  time  of  night,  not  the  slightest.  I  can 
only  assume  that  when  the  President  called  me  that  he  mentioned  this 
note  that  we  had  received  from  the  Japanese,  that  he  did  not,  certainly 
did  not,  impress  me  that  it  was  anything  that  required  action ;  I  took 
none.  I  am  certain  that  he  gave  me  no  directive  or  I  would  have  car- 
ried it  out.  It  would  have  been  the  simplest  matter  in  the  world  for  me 
to  have  called  up  the  Department  and  said  to  send  out  that  message  if  it 
had  been  anything  that  I  should  have  seen.  The  President,  of  course, 
knew  that  I  was  going  to  the  office  the  next  morning;  I  was  always 
there ;  he  called  me  up  Sunday  mornings,  and  I  called  him  up.  And 
in  connection  with  that  also  it  is  my  recollection  that  every  witness 
who  testified  as  to  the  material  which  the  President  had  before  him 
that  evening,  the  13  points,  has  stated  that  it  was  nothing  but  a  rehash 
and  nothing  which  required  any  action. 

I  think  that  was  the  testimony  of  both  Army  and  Navy.  I  remember 
Ingersoll's  particularly,  and  in  talking  to  him  about  it  later,  that 
there  was  nothing  to  it  that  required  any  action.  I  am  certain  that 
nothing  was  indicated  to  me.  [14729]  I  also  testified  that  when 
I  did  see  that  message,  that  had  I  seen  it  the  night  before  I  would  have 
taken  no  action  on  it.  That  was  in  response  to  a  question  by  one  of 
the  members  of  the  committee.  Not  only  the  13  points  but  even  the 
fourteenth  point,  which  was  different  from  the  rest,  and  which  struck 
me  in  particular  because  it  w^as  almost  a  paraphrase  of  what  T  had 


5546     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

included  in  our  message  of  the  27th  and  confirmation  of  what  I  had 
sent. 

The  President  was  familiar  with  every  move  we  had  made.  I  kept 
him  fully  informed.  We  were  all  intensely  aware  of  the  seriousness 
of  the  situation,  watching  it  just  as  closely  as  we  could.  Even  on  the 
6th  we  had  sent  a  message  authorizing  destruction  of  certain  codes  to 
the  commanders  in  the  Pacific,  stating  "Hold  on  to  some",  in  winding 
up  the  message,  "until  the  last  minute."  Everything  we  had  seen, 
in  our  opinion  had  indicated  the  tenseness  of  the  situation,  that  any- 
thing might  break  at  any  time.     In  fact,  we  said  so  specifically. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now,  Admiral,  you  remember  when  you  were  last 
on  the  stand  the  question  was  asked  you  whether  if  you  had  received 
any  intimation  from  the  President  that  he  thought  the  13-part  message 
meant  war,  that  would  have  been  a  very  important  statement  to  you 
and  one  that  would  have  stirred  you  into  action,  based  on  the  Presi- 
dent's statement  ?  ^ 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir ;  if  he  had  said  anything  to  me  [14730'] 
about  the  imminence  or  anything  new,  or  indicated  any  action,  it 
would  have  stirred  me  into  immediate  action. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Well,  now,  the  testimony  indicates  that  when  the 
President  read  this  message  he  said,  "This  means  war",  or  used 
equivalent  language.  Would  you,  from  your  knowledge  of  the  Presi- 
dent and  the  detail,  as  you  say,  with  which  he  followed  the  events 
which  were  transpiring,  would  it  be  your  presumption  now  that  the 
President  made  no  such  statement  to  you  if  he  talked  to  you  on  the 
night  of  December  6  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  It  would  be,  decidedly.  We  had,  of  course,  and 
I  think  my  letter  of  the  25th  indicated  that,  both  the  President  and 
Mr.  Hull  had  stated  in  my  presence  that  they  would  not  be  surprised 
if  the  Japanese  attacked  at  any  time,  and  I  think  if  the  President 
had  made  any  such  statement  to  me  on  the  night  of  the  6th  that  I 
would  have  recalled  it. 

I  also  remember  Beardall's  testimony  when  the  fourteenth  point 
was  presented  the  next  morning  and  in  which,  I  believe,  he  testified 
to  the  best  of  his  recollection  that  the  President  merely  said,  well,  it 
looked  like  a  rupture  of  negotiations.  That  fourteenth  point,  of  course, 
was  in  much  stronger,  more  definite  language  than  the  preceding  13. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Now,  the  subject  of  this  message  and  any  dis- 
cussion with  reference  to  it  would  be  within  the  limitations  of  magic, 
would  it  not? 

[U7S1]        Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  So  that  any  discussion  between  you  and  the  White 
House,  if  Captain  Krick  is  correct,  having  been  about  magic,  there 
would  be  no  possibility  of  discussing  with  Captain  Krick  any  of  the 
details  of  your  conversation? 

Admiral  Stark.  Oh,  no ;  no,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  So  that  when  he  told  you  that  you  stated  that 
our  affairs  with  Japan  were  in  a  very  critical  condition,  or  something 
of  that  sort,  that  would  be  as  much  comment  as  you  could  make,  from 
such  a  conversation? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes ;  I  think  it  would.  I  had  made  that  statement 
to  others. 


^  See  p.  5157,  supra. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE  5547 

Mr.  Richardson.  Then,  the  fact  that  you  didn't  say  anything  to 
Captain  Krick  as  to  the  details  of  your  conversation  would  be  entirely 
in  accord  with  the  way  you  would  have  to  handle  any  information 
that  had  anything  to  do  with  magic  ? 

Admiral  Stark,  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Was  Captain  Krick  one  of  those  who  would  have 
any  knowledge  of  magic  or  transactions  that  were  passing,  magic 
interceptions  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  not. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Well,  it  turned  out,  did  it  not.  Admiral,  that  this 
14-part  message  was  a  very  significant  and  important  message? 

[14732]         Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  there  were  significances  with  respect  to  it 
which  if  fully  appreciated  made  it  of  startling  importance? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  we  had  come  to  the  conclusion  previously 
that  we  considered  Japan  likely  to  attack  at  any  time  in  any  direc- 
tion. I  wouldn't  say  that  it  changed  any  of  our  previous  concep- 
tions.   It  was  a  confirmation,  if  anything. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Would  you  include  in  that  estimate  any  of  the 
significances  of  the  use  of  the  1  p.  m.  date? 

Admiral  Stark.  The  1  p.  m.  date,  and  again  in  the  light  of  hind- 
sight  

Mr.  Richardson.  Yes ;  I  realize  that. 

Admiral  Stark  (continuing).  Was  different.  It  set  a  time  and, 
as  you  will  recall,  I  was  discussing  the  matter  when  General  Marshall 
called  me,  and  my  first  reaction  was  that  we  had  sent  so  much,  and 
we  had  assumed  that  what  we  had  sent  out  there  was,  I  previously 
testified,  enough  to  have  everybody  fully  alerted,  it  was  questionable 
whether  to  send  anything  more,  including  the  message,  you  remember, 
which  I  recalled  we  sent  on  the  6th ;  then,  after  only  a  little  further 
reflection  I  told  Marshall  to  go  ahead  and  send  it  and  to  be  sure 
that  our  people  were  notified. 

I  put  that  in  a  different  category  because  I  think  there  was  nothing 
in  the  14-point  message  wliich  in  one  way  or  another  [14.7331  we 
had  not  previously  covered. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Then,  it  would  be  your  conclusion  as  Chief  of 
Naval  Operations,  Admiral,  that  the  fact  that  the  President  made 
no  mention  to  you  that  in  his  opinion  this  message  meant  war,  de- 
ducing that — he  couldn't  have,  because  of  the  fact  you  have  no  such 
recollection  in  your  memory 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  the  assumption,  yes. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Plus  the  fact  that  when  Admiral  Wilkinson  saw 
the  message.  General  Miles  saw  the  message,  and  Beardall  saw  the 
message 

Admiral  Stark.  Admiral  IngersoU. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Beardall  saw  the  message  the  night  before,  I  mean. 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  Secretary  Knox  saw  the  message  the  night 
before.  The  fact  that  nothing  immediately  was  done  with  reference 
to  that  message  is  because  you  feel  that  the  message  itself  was  simply 
a  rehash  of  information  which  had  come  before  and  of  which  you 
were  already  aware? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  feel  that  very  definitely ;  yes,  sir. 


5548     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  that  if  any  of  those  high  officers  had  any 
different  view  there  wonld  have  been  a  different  attitude  toward  this 
message  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  we  all  felt  the  same  [147S4'] 
about  it. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Then,  the  first  expression  of  anything  unusual 
about  this  message  in  point  of  action  came  with  the  suggestion  of 
General  Marshall  with  reference  to  a  message  that  he  proposed  to 
send  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  have  any,  when  you  were  examining  the 
message,  when  you  went  to  your  office — I  have  forgotten  your  testi- 
mony, I  am  sure  you  testified  on  it — were  you  informed  as  to  any  of 
the  possible  significance  of  this  1  o'clock  date,  from  either  Kramer's 
report  or  the  report  of  any  of  your  aides  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  I  was  not. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  as  soon  as  Captain  Krick  told  of  this 
incident,  of  his  knowledge  of  this  situation,  you  immediately  prepared 
this  letter  to  the  chairman  of  this  committee  in  order  to  inform  him 
of  this  much  light,  at  least,  on  what  happened  on  Saturday  night? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  did;  yes,  sir.  When  Captain  Krick  first  men- 
tioned this  to  me,  about  our  having  been  to  the  theater  that  night 
together,  and  about  my  having  gone  upstairs  and  talked  to  the  Presi- 
dent, which  was  the  natural  way  for  it  to  have  followed  through,  that 
the  White  House  had  called,  my  first  thought  was,  well.  I  can't  add 
anything  to  this  testi-  [147S6'\  mony,  it  doesn't  bring  up  any- 
thing which  I  haven't  covered  so  far  as  I  can,  goodness  knows  I  have 
racked  my  brains  on  that  evening — why  report  it — and  the  more  I 
thought  about  it  the  more  I  realized  that  this  indicated  that  my 
testimony  was  incorrect,  the  impression  of  it,  and  it  was  quite  defi- 
nite that  I  had  not  talked  to  the  President  that  night;  the  more  I 
thought  of  it  the  more  disturbed  I  became  that  the  committee  should 
have  this,  the  record  should  have  it  straight,  and  I  got  up  around  2 
or  3  in  the  morning,  thinking  this  thing  over,  and  wrote  this  letter 
in  longhand  and  had  it  typed  the  following  day,  I  sent  it  for  typing 
on  Sunday,  got  it  Monday,  and  brought  it  up  to  Senator  Barkley, 
Monday. 

Of  course,  I  am  extremely  glad  it  came  up.  If  it  had  come  up 
after  everything  was  over  I  never  would  have  felt  comfortable  about 
it,  I  wouldn't  have  known  how  to  get  it  before  the  committee,  and  I 
would  have  felt  I  couldn't  rest  until  I  squared  this  away. 

You  may  recall — I  think  you  were  not  here  on  my  first  hearing — 
Avhen  I  stated  that  if  anything  whatsoever  came  up  with  regard  to 
Pearl  Harbor,  tliat  I  thought  of  anything  of  interest  to  this  commit- 
tee, that  I  would  report  it  immediately.  That  was  on  the  conclusion 
of  my  hearings.  And  this  is  the  only  thing  that  has  come  up  which 
I  have  thought  any  different  from  what  I  have  previously  testified  to. 

{14736']  Mr.  Richardson.  Admiral,  if  the  President  had  told 
you  in  his  talk  with  you  that  night,  assuming  that  you  talked  to  him, 
and  had  told  you  that  it  was  his  opinion  that  this  thirteenth-part 
message  meant  war,  thereby  impressed  you  with  his  very  serious  esti- 
mate of  it,  what  would  have  been,  in  accordance  with  your  custom, 
the  action  for  you  to  have  then  taken,  with  that  information? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5549 

Admiral  Stark.  I  don't  know,  sir,  that  I  would  have,  that  we 
would  have  sent  anything  more.  I  think  that  I  should  have  gotten 
in  touch  with  Ingersoll  and  with  Turner.  We  had  had  a  conference 
a  few  days  previously,  going  over  the  seriousness  of  the  situation, 
if  there  was  anything  more  we  could  have  sent,  and,  as  I  say,  we 
practically  repeated  this  fourteenth  point,  repeated,  some  days  earlier 
we  had  sent  the  same  thing.  We  thought,  and  the  President  knew 
every  move  that  we  had  made,  that  we  had  sent  everything  possible, 
on  that  premise,  that  war  was  in  the  immediate  offing. 

I  don't  know  that  I  would  have  done  anything.    I  couldn't  say, 

Mr.  RicHARDSOisr.  Would  there  have  been  any  customary  accelera- 
tion of  getting  the  completed  message?  The  evidence  indicates  that 
the  message  was  completed  around  4  or  5  o'clock  in  the  morning;  it 
then  lay  without  attention  until  Kramer  came  down  about  7 :  30,  and 
it  passed  out  of  Kramer's  hands  along  about  [14-737]  9  or 
9 :  30,  somewhere  in  there. 

Admiral  Stark.  At  10 :  30 — ^Well,  the  1  o'clock  part. 

Mr.  Richardson.  What  I  am  wondering  is  whether  if  you  had  been 
apprised  it  would  have  been  proper  and  usual  to  have  taken  steps 
to  see  to  it  that  someone  was  waiting  and  ready  to  receive  the  full 
message  for  the  purpose  of  effectuating  such  action  as  might  be 
necessary. 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  I  think  it  might  have,  sir,  if  I  had  had  any 
feeling  as  you  have  just  represented,  I  think  I  should  myself. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Admiral,  let  me  ask  you  another  odd  question. 
Are  you  able  to  state  from  your  recollection  of  Saturday  the  6th 
that  there  was  not  at  the  White  House  an  extensive  conference  be- 
tween the  heads  of  the  Army  and  the  heads  of  the  Navy  in  discussion 
of  matters  and  things  which  in  part  had  to  do  with  this  fourteenth- 
part  message? 

[14738]  Admiral  Stark.  I  never  had  heard  of  such  a  conference, 
I  know  of  nothing  now  regarding  such  a  conference,  I  was  not  present 
at  it,  I  had  never  even  heard  anyone  suggest  such  a  thing  until  it  was 
mentioned  here  in  previous  hearings. 

My  honest  opinion  is  that  nothing  of  the  sort  took  place.  It  was 
a  complete  surprise  to  Marshall  that  even  the  question  came  up.  It 
was  to  me.  I  am  certain  that  I  didn't  leave  the  house  after  the  Kricks 
left.  I  just  can't  think  of  any  such  thing  as  happening.  Certainly 
I  was  not  present,  and  Colonel  Knox  never  mentioned  any  such  thing 
to  me. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  despite  your  inability  to  recollect  detail, 
such  a  conference  at  the  White  House,  under  those  circumstances, 
would  be  so  extraordinarily  unusual,  that  don't  you  think  that  would 
at  least  stand  out  in  your  memory,  even  though  you  don't  remember 
the  details  of  this  evening? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  so,  unquestionably. 

Mr.  Richardson.  That  is  all  the  questions  I  have. 

The  Chairman.  Admiral,  had  Captain  Krick  ever  said  anything 
to  you  about  this  matter  that  he  mentioned  last  Saturday  night,  until 
last  Saturday  night,  when  his  wife  and  he  were  guests  of  Mrs.  Stark 
and  you  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir ;  never.     It  was  out  of  a  clear  sky  to  me. 

The  Chairman.  You  realize  that  it  might  seem  strange  that 
[I4739]         a  thing  like  that  would  escape  your  memory  altogether. 


5550    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

What  is  your  explanation  or  interpretation  of  the  reason  why,  if  all 
this  happened  as  he  said,  that  it  still  doesn't  register  in  your  mind? 

Admiral  Stark.  Well,  lapse  of  time,  I  would  say,  was  certainly 
an  important  factor.  The  immediately  following  events,  which  stand 
out  crystal  clear,  as  to  some  other  events;  and  an  awfully  busy  time 
since  then  probably  has  simply  wiped  it  out. 

And  I  might  say  there  was  nothing  unusual  about  the  Kricks  being 
with  us  for  any  entertainment  or  otherwise.  One's  flag  lieutenant 
gets  very  close  to  one,  and  we  had  been  together  afloat  just  previous 
to  my  coming  ashore  for  a  couple  of  years,  attending  many,  many 
functions  together,  and  coming  ashore  about  the  same  time,  and  they 
were  often  with  us. 

The  Chairman.  Would  the  fact  that  you  had,  as  you  have  testified, 
frequent  White  House  talks  over  your  direct  line  with  the  President, 
maybe  night  after  night  for  a  period,  or  as  often  as  several  times  a 
week,  would  that  have  anything  to  do  with  your  ability  to  identify 
this  particular  night  as  against  any  other  night  when  you  had  a 
conversation  with  the  President  over  the  telephone  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  think  so,  because  it  wasn't  something  unusual 
which  might  stand  out.  I  mean,  my  talking  to  the  White  [1474^0] 
House.  I  would  pick  up  the  phone  and  talk  just  as  freely  to  the 
President  as  I  would,  almost^  pick  it  up  and  call  my  own  home. 

The  Chairman.  Any  questions  ? 

Mr  Keefe.  Mr.  Chairman,  if  I  may  interrupt  at  this  point.  As  I 
told  you  on  the  phone  when  I  called  I  had  just  then  received  notice 
that  this  meeting  was  to  be  held,  just  a  few  minutes  before  10  o'clock, 
and  I  hurried  to  get  here. 

The  Chairman.  I  explained  the  reason  for  the  sudden  call  was  that 
Admiral  Stark  is  leaving  tonight  for  London  to  fulfill  a  long-delayed 
engagement,  and  upon  the  receipt  of  this  letter  I  felt  that  whatever 
pertained  to  it  ought  to  go  in  the  record  and  not  simply  have  the  letter 
filed  with  the  committee, 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  raised  the  question  because  I  had  understood  that 
the  hearings  had,  by  action  of  the  committee,  been  closed,  and  that 
the  testimony  had  been  closed,  and  I  want  to  keep  the  record  clear,  in 
the  absence  of  my  colleagues,  none  of  whom  are  present  here  this 
morning. 

I  assume  that  the  chairman  felt  that  it  was  due  propriety  that  the 
action  heretofore  taken  by  the  committee  in  closing  the  testimony  in 
this  matter  should  be  vacated  and  set  aside  in  order  to  permit  this 
testimony  to  go  in,  but  I  wonder  if  we  have  established  a  precedent 
now  that  may  plague  us  in  the  future,  because  I  understood  very  defi- 
nitely that  the  [1474^]  testimony  in  this  case  was  closed,  defi- 
nitely closed  by  vote  and  action  of  the  committee. 

Now,  if  it  is  to  be  reopened  for  this  purpose,  it  may  be  perfectly 
proper  to  reopen  it  for  some  other  purpose,  and  this  committee  will 
go  on  and  on. 

I  want  the  record  to  show  that  I  have  raised  this  question.  1  do 
not  know,  I  haven't  had  any  notice  of  action  by  the  committee  vacat- 
ing the  previous  action  closing  the  testimony,  but  it  seems  to  me  that 
we  ought  to  keep  our  record  clear,  Mr.  Chairman. 

I  don't  know  whether  this  testimony  amounts  to  anything  or  not. 
T  didn't  hear  the  first  part  of  it.     I  don't  know  what  it  is,  except  what 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5551 

I  heard  since  I  came  in,  and  that  doesn't  seem  to  cast  very  much  light 
on  the  testimony  as  it  heretofore  appears. 

Unless  Admiral  Stark  knows  when  he  talked  to  the  President  and 
what  the  President  told  him,  what  they  talked  about,  I  don't  know 
that  it  makes  much  difference  to  now  confirm  the  fact  that  he  attended 
The  Student  Prince  that  night. 

The  Chairman.  All  you  say  is  true  now,  Congressman,  that  the 
hearings  were  closed. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  am  not  criticizing  the  chairman. 

The  Chairman.  This  situation  was  brought  suddenly  to  my  atten- 
tion. The  admiral  was  on  the  verge  of  leaving  the  country  [1  !i.74^'\ 
for  3  or  4  weeks,  and  I  felt  that  in  view  of  what  Captain  Krick  had 
said  to  him  about  it,  and  will  say  here  in  a  few  minutes  when  he  is 
called,  that  it  was  the  part  of  wisdom  to  get  the  committee  together, 
even  though  all  of  them  couldn't  be  here,  and  make  this  matter  of 
record  by  public  testimony,  instead  of  simply  filing  Admiral  Stark's 
letter  with  the  committee. 

I  don't  think  it  sheds  any  light  on  it,  but  Admiral  Stark  felt,  having 
been  told  this  by  Captain  Krick,  as  late  as  last  Saturday  night,  that 
he  ought  to  bring  it  to  the  attention  of  the  committee,  and  he  having 
brought  it  to  my  attention,  I  felt  whatever  was  done  about  it  ought 
to  be  done  publicly  and  not  just  hand  the  letter  in  to  the  committee 
and  simply  file  it. 

Mr.  Keefe.  I  take  it,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  if  the  testimony  means 
anything,  it  means  that  Admiral  Stark  now  says  his  memory  has  or 
has  not  been  refreshed  by  reason  of  his  conversations  with  Captain 
Krick. 

Now,  if  his  memory  has  not  been  refreshed  by  reason  of  his  talks 
with  Captain  Krick,  his  whole  testimony,  it  seems  to  me,  is  utterly 
inconsequential  and  immaterial. 

I  am  not  interested  in  the  fact  that  Captain  Krick  comes  in  and 
now  says  that  he  was  at  the  dinner  with  Admiral  Stark  and  that  they 
went  to  the  theater  and  saw  The  Student  Prince,  and  then  went  home 
and  had  a  lunch  and  Admiral  Stark  went  to  [14-743]  the  tele- 
phone and  talked  to  someone,  and  then  he  left.  I  don't  see  that  that 
is  of  any  particular  probative  value  unless  those  facts  related  to  him 
will  recall  to  Admiral  Stark's  mind  those  facts  and  the  fact  that 
the  President  did  talk  to  him  and  what  the  President  said  and  what 
was  the  discussion. 

I  understand  that  it  doesn't  click  with  him,  he  doesn't  remember 
any  such  situation.  So  under  those  circumstances,  I  feel  compelled 
to  object  to  any  further  repetitious  testimony  going  into  this  record 
on  a  matter  that  is  not  of  any  probative  force  or  value,  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  committee  has  definitely  voted  to  close  the  testimony, 
and  it  would  establish  a  precedent  which  would  clearly  offer  the  op- 
portunity for  my  colleague,  Mr.  Brewster,  or  Senator  Ferguson,  or 
somebody  else,  to  plague  the  committee  with  offers  of  testimony  that 
will  continue  this  thing  on  and  on  and  on. 

I  have  made  my  statement.    That  is  the  way  I  feel. 

The  Chairman.  The  Chair  appreciates  your  statement  and  can- 
not controvert  it.  I  mean,  all  you  have  said  about  the  matter  is 
undoubtedly  accurate.. 


5552     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Lucas.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  want  to  subscribe  to  the  statements 
made  by  the  Congressman  from  Wisconsin.  He  has  said  exactly 
what  I  was  about  to  say.  As  he  has  said,  if  we  are  going  to  continue 
hearings  on  this  matter,  there  is  no  question  but  what  somebody  will 
continue  to  bring        [14^7^4]        something  forward,  and  cause  delays. 

I  know  that  the  chairman  has  been  tremendously  busy  with  legis- 
lation on  the  Senate  floor,  and  I  think,  perhaps — I  am  not  criticiz- 
ing him — but  I  think  if  we  had  discussed  this  in  executive  session  we 
might  have  accomplished  something  without  this  testimony. 

I  didn't  know  that  we  were  going  to  have  hearings  this  morning. 

The  Chairman.  I  will  state  this,  that  I  conferred  with  counsel  of 
the  committee  in  respect  to  the  proceedings  that  ought  to  be  had 
in  view  of  the  admiral's  letter  to  me.  If  we  had  had  all  the  time 
that  might  be  available  we  might  have  had  an  executive  session  and 
decided  it  wasn't  worth  while  to  even  put  the  letter  in  the  record. 

The  admiral  felt  compelled  to  address  the  letter  to  me,  in  order 
not  to  be  in  a  position  of  holding  back  something  that  somebody  had 
told  him,  and  I  called  the  hearing  this  morning  because  the  admiral 
is  leaving  the  city  and  might  not  be  back  until  we  have  made  our 
report,  or  were  on  the  verge  of  doing  so. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Might  I  make  this  suggestion,  Mr.  Chairman. 
Suppose  we  take  the  Captain's  testimony,  which  will  be  very  brief, 
and  then  if  the  committee  later  decides  not  to  use  any  of  this  testi- 
mony, all  right ;  on  the  other  hand,  if  they  allow  it  to  go  in,  we  have  it. 

[1474S'\  I  would  like  to  state  for  the  record  that  one  of  the 
issues  that  I  think  is  involved  in  the  record  is  the  fact  that  about  9 :  30 
on  Saturday  evening  the  President  sought  to  get  in  touch  with  Admiral 
Stark.     He  was  unable  to  do  so.     There,  up  to  this  morning 

The  Chairman.  If  you  will  permit,  it  was  about  10 :  30  when  Com- 
mander Schulz  delivered  the  message. 

Mr.  Richardson.  All  right.    Whenever  that  time  was. 

It,  therefore,  would  stand  upon  the  record  as  though  the  President 
paid  no  more  attention  to  contacting  Admiral  Stark,  because  Admiral 
Stark  remembered  nothing  of  any  message  from  the  White  House  that 
evening.  Apparently,  from  Captain  Krick's  testimony,  it  now  becomes 
definite  that  there  was  a  communication  after  Admiral  Stark  came 
home  from  the  theater,  between  Admiral  Stark  and  the  President  on 
that  evening;  so  that,  so  far  as  the  President  is  concerned,  his  state- 
ment that  he  would  later  contact  Admiral  Stark  was  accomplished. 

I  advised  the  chairman  that  I  thought  that  that  fact  should  be  in 
the  record. 

Senator  Lucas.  Well,  it  just  shows  one  thing,  that  the  President  was 
more  alert  than  anybody  else. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Does  Admiral  Stark  recall  what  the  conversation  was? 

The  Chairman.  No. 

[14746]         Senator  Lucas.  He  doesn't  recall  a  thing. 

Mr.  Keefe.  He  doesn't  recall  that  they  even  had  a  conversation, 
or  that  he  was  called,  or  anything  else? 

Senator  Lucas.  That  is  right. 

The  Chairman.  Nor  that  he  went  to  see  The  Student  Prince. 

Senator  Lucas.  I  don't  see  how  Admiral  Stark  can  go  to  London 
this  afternoon,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  this  has  .been  reopened,  and  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  Senator  Brewster  and  Senator  Ferguson  are  not 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5553 

here;  they  are  the  individuals  who  voted  not  to  close  the  hearings, 
and  they  are  the  two  individuals  who  are  going  to  have  much  to  say 
if  when  they  return  they  don't  have  a  chance  to  examine  Admiral 
Stark,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  he  doesn't  know  anything  about 
the  conversation. 

I  have  observed  Mr.  Brewster,  and  I  say  this  not  because  he  is 

absent,  but  from  beginning  to  end,  trying  to  make — well 

The  Chairman.  I  might  say  that  I  asked  Senator  Ferguson  after 
the  vote  in  the  Senate  Wednesday  at  5  o'clock  if  he  would  be  here 
this  morning.  He  was  rushing  to  catch  a  plane.  And  he  said  he  would 
be  here.  I  learned  from  his  office  that  he  wouldn't  be  here  until  this 
afternoon.    And  Senator  Brewster  may  be  here  this  afternoon. 

The  committee  can  do  what  it  wants  to  do.  I  did  what  I  [1474^^ 
thought  was  my  duty  in  calling  the  meeting,  under  the  circumstances. 
If  the  committee  wants  to  postpone  the  meeting  in  order  to  get  all 
the  members  present,  to  let  them  examine  into  this  matter  as  much 
as  they  please,  it  suits  me.  I  did  what  seemed  to  me  to  be  the  best 
thing  to  do.  I  didn't  feel  that,  with  Admiral  Stark  on  the  verge  of 
leaving  for  London  for  3  or  4  weeks,  the  matter  should  be  withheld 
from  the  committee. 

Mr.  Kj:efe.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  not  talked  to  Captain  Krick,  I 
don't  know  what  he  is  going  to  say,  but  from  what  has  been  stated, 
and  what  appears  in  Admiral  Stark's  letter,  there  must  have  been 
conversation  between  Admiral  Stark  and  Captain  Krick  which  would 
inform  Captain  Krick  that  the  President  had  called  and  that  the 
telephone  conversation  was  between  Admiral  Stark  and  the  President. 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Now,  then.  Admiral  Stark  doesn't  remember  a  thing. 
He  can  recall  nothing.  Therefore  the  statement  of  Captain  Kric^ 
hasn't  prodded  his  recollection  at  all.  I  don't  see  how  any  great  help 
is  being  given  to  the  record  to  have  Captain  Krick  testify  that  he 
was  out  at  Admiral  Stark's  house  and  that  Admiral  Stark  went  to 
answer  the  telephone  and  came  back  and  said  "I  talked  with  the 
President,"  or  something  of  that  kind. 

[14748]  Admiral  Stark.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  may  state  that  my 
feeling  is  that  I  couldn't  add  anything  to  the  record,  except  to  show, 
as  counsel  has  suggested,  that  I  did  talk  to  the  President  that  night. 
The  record  as  left  showed  that,  too. 

The  Chairman.  You  mean  you  assume  you  talked  to  him  from 
what  Captain  Krick  said? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  If  you  don't  remember  anything  about  it  you  are 
no  better  off  than  you  would  be  if  Captain  Krick  didnit  say  that. 

Admiral  Stark.  No,  sir. 

Tlie  Chairman.  But  you  are  assuming  that  you  talked  to  the  Presi- 
dent inasmuch  as  he.  Captain  Krick,  did  say  that  to  you  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.  And  I  thought  that  that  fact  should  be 
in  the  record,  along  the  line  of  thought  which  counsel  has  suggested. 
I  don't  know  of  another  thing  that  I  could  give  the  committee. 

Mr.  Keefe,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  shall  have  to  insist  upon  my  point, 
because  it  seems  to  me  perfectly  obvious  that  it  is  so  unfair  to  the 
other  members  of  this  committee,  in  view  of  the  action  heretofore 
taken  by  the  committee,  to  now  reopen  this  case,  without  the  other 

79716— 46— pt.  11 27 


5554     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

members  of  the  committee  being  present  and  given  an  opportunity 
to  ask  any  questions         ^IJp'JtO']         that  they  see  fit  to  ask. 

The  chairman  will  recall,  as  will  the  other  members,  that  it  has 
been  my  purpose  to  close  these  hearings  and  to  get  on  Mnth  the  report 
and  finish  our  obligation,  and  I  don't  think  that  this  little  bit  of 
second-hand  testimony  would  be,  on  the  part  of  Captain  Krick,  very 
important. 

The  Chairman.  Assuming  that,  and  I  don't  dispute  it,  I  am  sure 
that  you  will  agree,  all  members  will  agree,  that  having  received  this 
letter  from  Admiral  Stark,  if  I  had  stuck  it  in  my  pocket  and  sup- 
pressed it  and  not  brought  it  to  the  attention  of  the  committee,  I 
would  have  been  pilloried  not  only  by  certain  members  of  the  com- 
mittee but  by  others  for  withholding  something  that  the  committee 
was  entitled  to. 

I  have  presented  the  letter.  The  committee  may  take  such  action  as 
they  see  fit.  If  it  wants  to  have  another  meeting,  maybe  this  after- 
noon, when  the  other  members  can  be  here — I  can't  assure  that. 

Senator  George.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  the  suggestion  made  by 
counsel  is  not  an  unwise  one,  that  we  might  have  Captain  Krick  now 
make  a  statement  and  subsequently,  in  executive  session,  decide 
whether  any  of  it  would  go  into  the  record,  beyond  the  bare  letter 
of  the  admiral,  if  he  wishes  it  to  go  into  the  record. 

The  Vice  Chairman.  I  agree  with  that  statement,  Mr.  \^H750'] 
Chairman.  I  think  that  probably  would  be  the  best  course,  to  hear 
what  Captain  Krick  has  to  say,  and  iust  suspend  the  question  until 
a  full  attendance  of  the  committee  can  be  had. 

The  Chairman.  Captain  Krick  is  here  in  the  Department  in  Wash- 
ington.   He  can  be  obtained  if  the  committee  wants  him  at  any  time. 

Is  that  agreeable  ? 

Admiral,  we  thank  you  for  your  appearance. 

Senator  Lucas.  May  I  ask  the  Admiral  one  question  before  he 
leaves  ? 

The  Chairman.  Senator  Lucas, 

Senator  Lucas.  Admiral,  do  I  understand  now  from  your  conversa- 
tion with  Captain  Krick  that  it  appears  you  had  dinner  together  that 
night  ? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Lucas.  Tlien  following  the  dinner  you  went  to  the  show? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Lucas.  Then  from  there  you  went  home? 

Admiral  Stark.  Yes,  sir.  Captain  Krick  drove  his  car  to  my 
quarters,  we  went  to  the  show  in  my  car,  and  he  came  back  to  my 
quarters  to  get  his  car. 

The  Chairman.  Do  you  remember  any  of  that  or  are  you  saying 
what  he  told  you? 

[I47SI]  Admiral  Stark.  I  am  saying  what  he  told  me.  That 
would  he  the  normal  course. 

Senator  Lucas.  You  don't  remember  any  thing  of  that  kind? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  do  not  remember  that  evening  and  I  have  stated 
90.  My  original  impression  was  that  I  was  home,  which  I  know  to 
be  incorrect,  but  I  do  not  recall  it.  I  stated  that  I  recalled  having 
seen  a  revival  of  The  Student  Prince  but  I  did  not  connect  it  with 
the  night  of  December  6.    I  still  do  not. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5555 

Senator  George.  You  have  no  independent  recollection  except 
what  you  have  given  the  committee? 

Admiral  Stark.  That  is  right. 

The  Chairman.  You  mean  you  have  no  independent  recollection? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  have  not.  I  don't  have  any  independent  recol- 
lection. My  sole  purpose  was  the  fact  that  a  conversation  took  place 
that  should  be  in  the  record. 

The  Chairman.  Thank  you,  Admiral. 

Well,  if  it  is  agreeable  we  will  let  Captain  Krick  make  his  state- 
ment and  then  the  committee  can  decide  what  course  it  wishes  to  take. 

Admiral  Stark.  May  I  ask  whether  or  not  I  shall  be  free  to  go  on? 

Senator  Lucas.  What  time  do  you  leave.  Admiral  ? 

[i^75^]  Admiral  Stark.  I  am  sailing  tomorrow  morning.  Have 
to  be  aboard  ship  between  8 :  30  and  10 :  30. 

Senator  Lucas.  You  will  leave  here  tonight  for  New  York? 

Admiral  Stark.  I  was  leaving  this  afternoon.  I  could  leave  on 
a  midnioht  train  and  make  it. 

The  Chairman.  Well,  Admiral,  it  is  rather  difficult  for  me  to  say. 
If  the  other  members  wish  to  be  called  into  session  I  would  be  glad 
to  call  a  session  this  afternoon  and  let  them  decide. 

Mr.  Keefe.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  can't  see  any  conceivable  possible 
statement  that  Admiral  Stark  can  give  the  committee  that  he  hasn't 
already  given  them  and  he  could  go  to  London  to  perform  his  service 
and  perhaps  be  performing  a  greater  service  than  sitting  around 
here  and  telling  us  that  he  doesn't  remember  anything. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  quite  agree. 

Mr.  Keefe.  That  is,  in  substance,  the  picture  as  I  see  it.  - 

Admiral  Stark.  I  thought  of  that  when  I  wrote  the  letter,  that  I 
couldn't  add  anything,  but  I  couldn't  leave  without  giving  you  this 
letter. 

The  Chairman.  Is  it  the  feeling  of  the  committee,  in  view  of  the 
situation  and  suggestion,  that  Admiral  Stark  need  not  delay  his  trip? 

Mr.  Keefe.  That  is  my  opinion. 

[i475«?]         The  Vice  Chairman.  I  agree. 

Senator  George.  That  is  my  opinion. 

Senator  Lucas.  I  will  agree  but  you  will  hear  plenty  about'  it 
afterwards. 

The  Chairman.  Well,  we  can't  help  that. 

Thank  you.  Admiral. 

Admiral  Stark.  I  am  grateful  to  you,  sir,  for  permitting  me  to  say 
what  I  have. 

Senator  Lucas.  Don't  find  any  more  friends,  please.  When  friends 
come  in  say  nothing  about  Pearl  Harbor.     [Laughter.] 

(Admiral  Stark  was  excused.  ) 

The  Chairman.  Come  up.  Captain  Krick.  i 

[74754]  TESTIMONY  OF  CAPT.  HAEOLD  D.  KRICK, 

UNITED  STATES  NAVY 

(Having  been  first  duly  sworn  by  the  chairman:) 

Mr.  Kighardson.  State  your  full  name.  Captain. 

Captain  ICrick.  Harold  D.  Krick,  United  States  Navy. 

Mr.  Richardson.  How  long  have  you  been  in  the  Navy,  Captain? 


5556    CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Captain  Krick.  I  will  be  in  the  Navy  28  years  on  the  7th  of  June 

1946. 

Mr.  Richardson.  How  long  have  you  known  Admiral  Stark  ? 

Captain  Krick.  I  have  known  Admiral  Stark  since  1933  when  he 
commanded  the  U.  S.  S.  West  Virginia,  to  which  ship  I  was  attached. 

Mr.  Richardson.  What  was  your  last  assignment  with  him? 

Captain  Krick.  My  last  assignment  with  Admiral  Stark  was  as  his 
flag  lieutenant  when  he  was  commander  of  the  cruisers  of  the  battle 
force. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  did  you  come  to  Washington  to  live? 

Captain  Krick.  I  came  to  Washington  to  live  in  July  1939. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Since  your  coming  to  Washington,  has  there  been 
a  continuation  of  social  relations  between  your  family  and  Admiral 
Stark's  family? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir ;  there  has  been  a  very  close  relation. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Socially? 

[14755]         Captain  Krick.  Socially. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Frequently  at  his  house? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir ;  frequently  at  his  house. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Were  you  familiar,  from  your  acquaintance  with 
his  house,  whether  Admiral  Stark  had  a  White  House  phone  in  his 
house  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir;  Admiral  Stark  did  have  a  Wliite  House 
phone  in  his  house. 

Mr.  Richardson.  What  floor  was  it  on  ? 

Captain  Krick.  It  was  on  the  second  floor,  in  his  study. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  recall  your  whereabouts  on  Saturday 
night,  December  6  ? 

Captain  Krick.  On  Saturday  night,  December  6, 1941? 

Mr,  Richardson.  That  is  right. 

Captain  Krick.  I  was  with  Admiral  Stark  and  Mrs.  Stark. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Who  was  with  you  ? 

Captain  Krick.  My  wife. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Just  the  four  of  you? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  did  you  meet  that  evening,  first  ? 

Captain  Krick.  We  assembled  at  Admiral  Stark's  house  about  6 :30 
or  7  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  have  dinner? 

Captain  Krick.  We  had  dinner  at  the  Stark  residence. 

\  11(756']         Mr.  Richardson.  Were  there  any  other  guests? 

Captain  Krick.  No  other  guests. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Where  did  you  go  after  dinner? 

Captain  Krick.  After  dinner  we  attended  a  performance,  I  believe 
it  to  be  the  The  Student  Prince,  at  the  National  Theater  in  Washing- 
ton, sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  stay  for  the  entire  performance? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Were  did  you  go  after  the  performance? 

Captain  Krick.  Subsequent  to  the  performance  we  returned  to  the 
Stark  residence  in  order  to  pick  up  my  transportation. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Whose  car  did  you  go  to  the  theater  in,  and 
from? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  JOINT   COMMITTEE  5557 

Captain  Krick.  In  the  admiral's  car. 

Mr.  Richardson-.  And  you  left  your  car  at  the  Stark  house? 

Captain  Krick.  That  is  correct ;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  you  returned  for  it  after  the  theater? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes^  sir.  , 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  go  in  the  Stark  residence  upon  your 
return  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir;  we  did  go  into  the  Stark  residence,  as 
was  the  custom,  for  a  few  moments,  before  returning  to  our  home. 

Mr.  Richardson.  To  get  something  to  eat  and  drink  ? 

[14-757]  Captain  Krick.  There  were  usually  refreshments ;  that 
was  the  usual  custom. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  recall  the  occasion  of  going  into  the  house 
on  that  evening  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir ;  I  do  recall  that  evening. 

Mr.  Richardson.  What  occurred  when  you  went  in  the  house  ? 

Captain  Krick.  One  of  the  admiral's  servants  advised  the  admiral 
that 

Mr.  Richardson.  What  did  he  say  ? 

Captain  Krick.  That  there  had  been  a  White  House  call  during 
the  evening,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  What  happened  then? 

Captain  Krick.  The  admiral  excused  himself  and  retired  to  his 
study  on  the  second  floor  and  returned. 

Mr.  Richardson.  How  long  was  he  there  ? 

Captain  Krick.  I  would  say  approximately  between  5  and  10 
minutes. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  he  come  downstairs  again? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir;  he  did  come  downstairs. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  he  say  anything  to  you  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Only  to  the  extent  that  the  conditions  in  the  Pacific 
were  serious ;  that  was  the  substance  of  it,  that  conditions  with  Japan 
were  in  a  critical  state,  something  of  that  sort,  sir. 

[14768]  Mr.  Richardson.  Did  he  say  anything  to  you,  as  near 
as  you  can  recall,  that  he  had  had  a  telephone  message,  on  the  second 
floor? 

Captain  Krick.  That  is  my  inference.  There  is  absolutely  no  doubt 
in  my  mind  about  it,  sir.  But  I  do  not  recall  the  exact  statement.  I 
do  not  recall  that  he  stated  "I  have  talked  with  the  President  of  the 
United  States".  But  I  heard,  of  course  the  statement  of  the  servant 
that  there  had  been  a  White  House  call,  and  the  admiral  retired  imme- 
diately, and  he  may  have  stated  that  he  was  going  to  call  the  White 
House;  but  I  have  the  distinct  impression  that  the  conversation  was 
with  the  White  House. 

[14759]  Mr.  Richardson.  Do  you  have  any  impression  that 
upon  his  return  from  Upstairs  Admiral  Stark  made  any  statement 
then  that  his  talk  had  been  with  the  White  House  ? 

Captain  I^ick.  My  impression  very  definitely  was  that;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  That  was  the  end  of  the  conversation  ? 

Captain  Krick.  That  was  the  end  of  the  conversation.  The  admiral 
never  talked  over  any  of  his  affairs  in  that  connection"  with  me,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  How  long  did  you  stay  after  that  statement  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Approximately  not  more  than  15  minutes. 


5558     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Richardson.  Then,  you  and  your  wife  went  home  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes  sir;  I  would  say  that  it  would  be  not  later  than 
11 :  30  on  the  night  of  the  0th. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  did  you  first  relate  to  anyone  the  details 
of  what  you  have  just  told  us?     , 

Captain  Krick.  That  was  the  night,  I  believe,  of  the  25th  of  May 
1940,  at  the  admiral's  home ;  this  conversation  came  up  very  casually. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Who  was  there  ? 

Captain  Krick.  The  admiral  and  Mrs.  Stark  and  my  wife. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  yourself? 

Captain  Krick.  That  is  correct. 

fl^'^SO]         Mr.  Richardson.  What  was  the  conversation  then? 

Captain  KincK.  The  substance  of  the  conversation  was  referring 
back  to  the  night  before  Pearl  Harbor  on  the  0th  of  December  1941, 
that  I  had  noticed  a  headline  to  the  effect  that  the  admiral  hadn't 
known  where  he  was,  I  had  not  followed  this  case  closely,  and  I  then 
informed  the  admiral  that  we  were  his  guests  that  night,  and  I 
informed  hini  what  I  have  just  said,  to  the  effect  that  as  usual  he  had 
left  with  his  boy  the  number  of  the  National  Theater,  so  that  he 
could  be  called  in  the  event  any  calls  came  in. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Wait  just  a  moment.  Was  there  any  such  con- 
versation in  your  presence  that  evening  before  you  went  to  the  theater 
between  Admiral  Stark  and  any  of  his  servants? 

Captain  Krick.  I  am  quite  sure  that  there  was ;  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  And  what  was  the  admonition  which  he  gave  to 
his  servants  ? 

Captain  Krick.  The  custom  was,  sir,  to  give  to  the  boy  a  slip  of 
paper  with  the  number  of  the  telephone  where  the  admiral  could  be 
contacted. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Are  you  of  the  opinion  that  occurred  that  evening  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir;  I  am  quite  sure  of  it. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  you  reached  the  theater  what  was  done 
with  respect  to  advising  the  theater  officials? 

[14^761]  Captain  Krick.  As  I  recall  it,  either  the  admiral  or  I 
notified  the  head  usher  in  that  respect,  where  the  admiral  was  sitting, 
where  we  would  be  during  the  entire  evening,  and  no  call  came  for  the 
admiral  during  that  time. 

Mr.  Richardson,  What  statement  did  the  admiral  make  when  you 
told  him  what  had  ha]:)pened  on  thq  night  of  December  0  ? 

Captain  Krick.  The  admiral  was  very  disturbed.  He  said,  in 
effect,  "You  realize  that  I  have  testified  to  the  contrary,"  and  I  told 
him  that  I  hadn't  followed  his  testimony  in  the  newspapers,  and  that 
T,  therefore,  didn't  realize  what  he  had  done,  and  he  implied  that  it 
should  be  laid  before  the  committee,  which  has  now  been  done,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Did  you  tell  this  incident  to  anyone  else  before 
you  recalled  it  to  Admiral  Stark? 

Captain  Krick.  Not  to  my  knowledge. 

Mr.  Richardson.  When  this  hearing  was  goin.g  on  and  the  news- 
papers were  referring  to  Admiral  Stark's  knowledge,  had  you  made 
any  statement  to  anybody  that  you  had  any  knowledge  with  reference 
to  where  Admiral  Stark  was  on  the  6th? 

Captain  Krick.  Possibly  only  conversation  in  the  family,  sir. 
Certainly,  to  no  one  about  the  6th. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   JOINT   COMMITTEE  5559 

[14.762]  I  just  didn't  give  this  thing  very  much  importance  in 
my  own  mind,  sir. 

Mr.  Richardson.  There  was  no  attempt  on  your  part  to 
conceal  it  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Definitely  not. 

Mr.  Richardson.  Or  not  to  advance  the  testimony? 

Captain  Krick.  Definitely  not.  I  just  had  not  followed  the 
testimony. 

Mr.  Richardson.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

The  Chairman.  You  never,  between  that  night,  the  6th  of  De- 
cember 1941,  and  last  Saturday  night,  the  25th  of  May  this  year,  you 
never  attempted  to  remind  Admiral  Stark  of  the  events  of  that  niglit, 
which  you  have  detailed  here  and  which  j^ou  detailed  to  him  last 
Saturday  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Never,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  Any  further  questions? 

Mr.  Keefe.  No  questions. 

Senator  Lucas.  One  question. 

The  Chairman.  Senator  Lucas. 

Senator  Lucas.  What  was  the  exact  time.  Captain,  that  you  saw 
Admiral  Stark  first  on  the  evening  of  the  6th? 

Captain  Krick.  That  I  saw  him  first  on  the  evening  of  the  6th  ? 

Senator  Lucas.  Yes. 

[14763]  Captain  Krick.  I  would  say  in  the  neighborhood  of  7 
or  7 :  15,  sir,  at  dinner.  He  came  in  from  the  office,  as  I  recall,  about 
that  time,  sir. 

Senator  Lucas.  Did  you  have  any  conversation  with  him  as  to 
where  he  might  have  been  previous  to  the  time  you  saw  him  ? 

Captain  Krick.  No,  sir;  I  did  not,  sir. 

Senator  Lucas.  Did  he  say  anything  to  you  at  that  time  about 
having  anj?^  conference  of  any  kind  or  character  with  the  President 
and  Cabinet  officers  before  that  dinner  took  place  ? 

Captain  Krick.  No,  sir.  As  I  previously  testified,  the  admiral 
never  made  any  mention  of  his  business  at  the  office  in  my  presence, 
sir. 

Senator  Lucas.  So  you  were  with  him  from  about  7  o'clock,  then, 
until  about  11  that  night? 

Captain  Krick.  11  or  11 :  30;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  Lucas.  That  night  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes  sir. 

Senator  Lucas.  Nov/,  when  he  came  away  from  the  telephone  after 
having  this  purported  conversation  w^itli  the  President,  was  there 
anythmg  unusual  about  his  appearance  or  demeanor,  as  a  result  of 
that  conference  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Absolutely  not,  sir,  he  was  very  much  as  he  always 
is,     apparently     not    disturbed,    there     was     nothing  [1476~4] 

unusual. 

Senator  Lucas.  Did  he  make  any  further  telephone  calls  while  you 
were  there,  to  anyone? 

Captain  Krick.  No,  sir ;  but  I  would  not  be  in  a  position  to  know, 
I  was  not  in  a  position  to  know  that,  because  his  telephones  were 
in  his  study. 


5560     CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Senator  Lucas.  I  mean  after  he  came  down  ? 

Captain  Kuick.  After  he  came  down,  no,  sir. 

Senator  Lucas.  And  he  stayed  with  you  until  you  left  ? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes.  Not  to  my  remembrance  did  he  make  any 
additionaj  calls. 

Senator  Lucas.  How  do  you  remember  this  so  well,  Captain? 

Captain  Krick.  Because  I  was  a  very  small  fish,  and  great  things 
were  transpiring,  and  you  don't  forget  that  sort  of  thing.  It  is  not 
like  looking  down,  when  you  look  up  at  something. 

Senator  Lucas.  You  were  looking  up,  and  the  Pearl  Harbor  dis- 
aster struck  the  following  day,  and  the  entire  evening  was  definitely 
impressed  upon  you? 

Captain  Krick.  Yes,  sir;  and  it  will  be  there  for  a  long  time  to 
come. 

Senator  Lucas.  Always  will  be. 

Captain  Kjiick.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  Lucas.  I  am  glad  we  found  out  where  Admiral  Stark 
llJk765'\         was. 

The  Chairman.  I  thought  until  now  I  was  the  only  man  in  the 
United  States  who  Imew  where  he  was  on  Saturday  night,  the  6th 
of  December,  but  I  find  that  I  am  not.  I  know  where  I  was  and  why 
I  was  there. 

Senator  Lucas.  Even  though  Admiral  Stark  doesn't  know. 

The  Chairman.  Anything  further? 
-     Senator  George.  No. 

The  Chairman.  Mr.  Cooper. 

The  Vice  Chairjnian.  No. 

The  Chairman.  I  believe  you  stated,  Captain,  that  having  served 
with  Admiral  Stark  as  his  flag  officer,  that  you  were  friends,  and  you 
and  your  wife  were  frequent  vistors  at  their  house? 

Captain  Krick.  That  is  correct,  sir,  particularly  was  that  true  from 
1939  until  the  admiral  left  for  London  in  1942,  the  spring  of  1942,  sir. 

The  Chairman.  I  don't  think  there  is  anything  further.  Thank 
you  very  much. 

(The  witness  was  excused.) 

The  Chairman.  The  committee  will  adjourn,  subject  to  call. 

(Whereupon,  at  11 :  15  a.  m.,  the  committee  adjourned  subject  to 
call  of  the  Chair.) 

X 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  06314  022  0 


.  hI 


•  ...v.